The Personal Correspondence of Sam Houston, Volume IV, 1852-1863

The Personal Correspondence of Sam Houston

b Volume IV: 1852–1863

i

This recently discovered daguerreotype of Sam Houston was made in the studio of J. H. Stephen Stanley, Houston, Texas. It is believed to have been made in June of 1863, during Houston’s visit to the city a few weeks before his death. Apparently the family did not know of its existence because no mention of it is found in any of the correspondence and there are no family stories about it. It was purchased at an antique show in California by Houston scholar Floyd L. Bell, who recognized it as Houston’s likeness.

ii

The Personal Correspondence of Sam Houston

b Volume IV: 1852–1863

edited by Madge Thornall Roberts

University of North Texas Press b Denton, Texas

iii

© Madge Thornall Roberts 2001 Manufactured in the United States of America All rights reserved 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 Requests for permission to reproduce material from this work should be sent to: Permissions University of North Texas Press PO Box 311336 Denton TX 76203 940-565-2142

The paper used in this book meets the minimum requirements of the American National Standard for Permanence of Paper for Printed Library Materials, Z39.48.1984.

Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Houston, Sam, 1793–1863. The personal correspondence of Sam Houston / edited by Madge Thornall Roberts. p. cm. Includes bibliographical references and index. Contents: v. 4, 1852–1863— ISBN 1-57441-084-9 (alk. paper) 1. Houston, Sam. 1793–1863—Correspondence. 2. Governors—Texas— Correspondence. 3. Legislators—United States—Correspondence. 4. Texas— Politics and government—To 1852. 5. Texas—Politics and government—1846– 1865. I. Roberts, Madge Thornall, 1929– . II. Title. f390.H833

Cover art by Dana Adams Sam Houston photograph used by permission of Floyd L. Bell

iv

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Preface : vii Chapter I: November 27, 1852–May 14, 1853 : 1 Chapter II: August 20, 1853–August 5, 1854 : 75 Chapter III: October 8, 1854–May 13, 1855 : 157 Chapter IV: November 7, 1855–August 30, 1856 : 181 Chapter V: December 7, 1856–March 3, 1857 : 247 Chapter VI: September, [1857]–June 12, 1858 : 261 Chapter VII: August 21, 1858–April 2, 1859 : 311 Chapter VIII: May 4, 1859–June 8, 1863 : 355 Appendix : 435 Addenda : 477 Bibliography : 511 Index : 523

v

vi

Preface This volume brings to a close nearly ten years of transcribing Sam Houston’s correspondence. During that time I have discovered the names of many people who are not usually included in history books, but who were nevertheless an important part of Houston’s life. Volume IV begins with the letters written as Senator Houston returns to Washington D. C., to serve in the second session of the Thirty-Second Congress. As I worked with these letters, I could see in Houston’s words as early as 1852 the approaching Civil War and his struggles to do something to prevent it. His letters during the Civil War period, just prior to his death, reveal his opinions on military strategy and his pride and mixed emotions as his eldest son joins the Confederate Army. Particularly appealing to me are Houston’s letters to his older children in an attempt to instill values from afar that he could not instill in person. He continually encouraged them to study and often sent materials for their education. Houston’s short term as governor of Texas, from 1859–1861, is not well represented in letters because he had most of his family with him at the Governor’s Mansion in Austin. Only Sam, Jr., who was away at school, was the recipient of letters during this time period. A final observation based on these letters is how Houston’s handwriting differed when he was in good health contrasted with that of when he was ill. It deteriorated so much during the last part of his life that his daughter Maggie wrote his letters for him. His signature grew weaker and weaker until he finally had her sign his name. The enormous volume of correspondence written to Houston during his last decade created a problem of what to exclude. When a letter was an obvious reply to one of Houston’s, I selected it. I also

vii

included letters written by others to Margaret which were obviously meant for him to see, as well as letters which spoke to information and events which Houston had mentioned in his own correspondence. I also selected letters whose content seemed to be of historical significance, such as those from Thomas Rusk, Guy Bryan, and author C. Edwards Lester. Particularly moving are letters written to and from Sam, Jr., while he was a prisoner of war. I decided to include in this final volume the family letters written between the time of Sam’s death in 1863 and Margaret’s death, four years later, as they added insight into the family’s life during the Civil War and early Reconstruction. I conclude the series with Addenda for the other three volumes, including corrections, additional information, and additional letters discovered since the publication of Volumes I, II, and III. I found the correspondence from his sisters, brother, and cousins particularly interesting, as they showed their concern over his resignation as governor of Tennessee, made attempts to obtain information on the gravity of his San Jacinto wound, and reported opinions of local Tennessee friends on the events in Texas. An early letter from Thomas Rusk gives his views on the first presidential election of the Republic of Texas. As with the previous three volumes, unless otherwise stated the transcribed letters come from the massive Franklin Williams Collection at the Sam Houston Memorial Museum, Huntsville, Texas. I have had difficulty identifying the location of some of the original letters. In the 1930s Eugene Barker made Photostat copies of hundreds of letters in the hands of Houston grandchildren, identifying them as collections with the names of the owners. The Photostat letters not used in The Writings of Sam Houston were put in a large collection called “Unpublished Houston Correspondence” and later identified as “Sam Houston Papers” or “Vertical Files.” A few were also duplicated for the Texas State Archives. I began my research in the old Barker History Center, a place name still used by historians, and one stamped on many of my photocopied documents. When the papers were moved to the new Cen-

viii

ter for American History some parts of the Houston collection were rearranged. To make matters even more confusing, the collections of original letters were often divided among later generations, making it difficult to locate the originals. In some cases I was sometimes forced to work with old Photostat copies or rely on typescripts made by the researchers from many years ago. It was very frustrating to have to use a copy without being able to check the original, especially when the transcription seemed questionable. Anyone trying to trace my sources will need to be aware of these difficulties. I continue to be indebted to the same wonderful library staffs and historians who have helped me previously, but I have also found new friends whose help I gratefully acknowledge. In Nacogdoches at the Sterne-Hoyo Museum, Director Diana Smith shared copies of the letters Houston wrote to Adolphus Sterne and Eber Cave. It was dissappointing to learn that the originals had been stolen from the museum a few years ago, and I can not help but hope that some day they will be returned. My cousin Margaret Rost recently donated her collection of Houston materials, including letters from Houston to Dr. Robert Irion, to the Sam Houston Memorial Museum. As a result of my speaking engagements, I met people like Gilberto Quesada, who provided me with unpublished letters. A wonderful gift of a trip to Nashville, from my mother-in-law, Mildred Crawford, added greatly to my research. Thanks to a superb on-line catalogue, I was able to request ahead of time materials which Mary Hearne, head librarian at the Nashville Room of the Public Library, had waiting for my arrival. She contributed much of her own information on the history of the city and its residents. The wonderful staff of the Tennessee State Archives helped me locate city directories and maps from the 1850s. As I looked out my hotel window, six blocks from the state capitol, I could visualize the locations of the Nashville Inn where Houston stayed, the homes and businesses he mentioned visiting, and the estates of Dr. Shelby and his daughters north of the city. I located the asylum where Houston’s sister

ix

was treated, which is still standing. I was taken to lunch in a park near a marker giving the history and location of the home of Margaret’s Lea relatives, and of course I felt Sam and Margaret’s presence at the home of Andrew Jackson. I am also indebted to Caroll Van West of Middle Tennessee State University, who answered many of my questions on local history and introduced me to the Genealogical Library in Murfreesboro, Tennessee. Mike Campbell, who wrote the Foreword for my first book, supplied the perfect ending for this series. He put me in touch with Houston scholar Floyd L. Bell, who had recently discovered an unpublished daguerreotype of Houston taken only a few weeks before his death. The family apparently never knew it had been made, and Houston died before receiving it and its whereabouts since are a mystery. I am indebted to Mr. Bell for allowing us to be the first to make it public. My acknowledgments would not be complete without mentioning the wonderful staff of University of North Texas Press. The director, Fran Vick, always encouraged and expressed her confidence in me. My editor, Charlotte Wright, has been a joy to work with and is responsible for much of the success of the series. Both stayed with me to finish this volume after they had left North Texas. Words cannot express how much the encouragement of fellow historians and reviewers has meant to me. It was a wonderful surprise when the Texas State Historical Commission chose Volume I of this series to receive the 1996 T. H. Fehrenbach Award for best book of the year, and it was a great honor when reviewer Mike Cox of the Austin American Statesman included the series in his list of the twenty “most enduring” Texas history books of the decade. Although I have been disappointed that more family correspondence—mainly letters Houston wrote to his brother William, his sister Eliza, and the Powers family—did not surface, I have nevertheless been thrilled at the number of letters I was able to locate for these volumes, especially those that revealed new historical information and extra insight into Houston’s character. I took particular

x

delight in finding a letter in one library and the reply to it in another. My greatest gratification throughout these ten years has been that other historians and genealogists have used my work in their own research. This to me has made the whole project worth my efforts. Madge Roberts San Antonio, Texas

xi

Chapter I b November 27, 1852–May 14, 1853 November 27, 1852: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston December 13, 1852: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston December 14, 1852: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston December 15, 1852: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston December 18, 1852: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston December 20, 1852: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston December 28, 1852: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston December 31, 1852: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 1, [1853]: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston [January] 2, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 5, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 7, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 11, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 13, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 14, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 15, 1853: Sam Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. January 15, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 21, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 23, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 29, 1853: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston February 2, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 3, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 3 [2], 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 3, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 4, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 5, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston

1 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

February 6, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 8, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 12, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 13, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 15, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 19, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 19, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 20, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 22, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 23, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 26, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 1, 1853: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston March 2, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 8, 1853: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston March 9, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 10, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 15, 1853: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston, March 20, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 23, 1853: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston March 24, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 26, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 27, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 31, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston April 1, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston April 3, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston April 4, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston April 5, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston April 6, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston April 8, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston April 11, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston May 14, 1853: Sam Houston to Mrs. Langston Goree

2 : CHAPTER I

The following letter was written when Houston was on a short business trip prior to returning to Washington for the Thirty-Second Congress, Second Session. Fanthorps1 27th Nov 1852 My Dear Love To day we got on well, and took our lunch. I think the soul was better, than “Beef” would have been. So that matter is indeed ended I hope! So soon as I got here, I sent for Mr Baines,2 and expect him every moment, but I thought I would begin the letter to you, tho. I did not say, I would write from here! I did not tell Jackson,3 that I wanted the Boys, after to day, to be engaged in handling wood. Now I wish them to get all the wood hauled, that they can, while I am absent. Tell Jackson, my Dear, to look out and see that the man who lives where Shuts4 use to live, takes no more wood & pine off my land. He has hauled one load, from somewhere, since the rain, and I suppose it is from my land! As I came along, I saw the grass, so fine in the woods, and Prairies, that I think the dry cattle, and yearlings would be much better, if they were turned out there to remain in the field, & if the oxen were not used, I would have them out likewise. I neglected to send for your saddle, tho. it was finished. You can send for it my Love! I hope Jackson will be attentive to every thing, and do the best he can. By this time, I suppose Sam has selected “the Boots.” Send over the measure of the childrens feet, and let Eliza,5 select, the stoutest shoes for them. Let her get them, where they are cheapest, and best, or you can, my Love, if you think proper, send for samples, and chuse yourself! My prayer is that you may be speedily restored to health! If my Boxes6 came to Gibbs,7 and they have been exposed to wet, it may be well to open them. I think the keys, are in my little drawer. It may be well to see the contents, as it may be the means of saving some of them. I presented your love to Mr F.8 who thanks you and returns his 3 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

to you! Mr Baines is not at home, but the Boys will see me to night or in the morning. I will tell them that Albert9 will be here to day, or Monday. It will do for me to write to Mr B. when I get home, if I should live! Kiss all the children, and howda to all. Thy ever devoted Houston 1

An inn located on the stage route to Huntsville in Grimes County. It is still standing in what is now the town of Anderson. The New Handbook of Texas, vol. 3, 948. 2 Reverend George W. Baines was a pastor in Anderson. Ibid., vol. 2, 340. 3 Jackson Paul, Houston’s overseer. 4 Henry Shutz. Identified in V. K. Carpenter, trans., 1850 Census of Texas (Huntsville, Arkansas: Century Enterprises, 1969), 2009. Hereinafter called Carpenter. 5 The slave Eliza was Margaret’s personal servant. 6 Houston is referring to his papers and books that were shipped from Washington, D. C. 7 Houston traded regularly at the Gibbs Store. Donald R. Walker, A Frontier Texas Mercantile: The History of Gibbs Brothers and Company, Huntsville, 1841–1940 (Huntsville, Texas: Texas Review Press, 1997), 21. The Gibbs brothers had contacts with professional teamsters, as well as private individuals who hauled under contract. 8 Henry Fanthorp. For a biography see New Handbook of Texas, vol. 3, 948. 9 A Houston slave.

b Houston began his trip back to Washington for the second session of the Thirty-Second Congress in mid December. Crockett 13th Dec. 1852 My Dear Love, I am here safe, and had a lonesome ride, tho I had the company of a Mrs Hall, and a Baby. She was quite decent, & came from Galveston, with Mr. Williams, and the Ladies in his company, the relations of Judge [Samuel D.] Hay. By the bye, my Love, if you can you should visit them, so soon as you can conveniently. This morning all was still, when I got to Mr Sims1, and I “raised them by some exciting noise,” as Sam would say. We did not start

4 : CHAPTER I

until day was breaking.2 We reached here by the close of day, and are to start at ten to night. No sleep of course until I reach Nacogdoches. I am not as happy, as I was this time last night, but [tho] I may feel sad, it will do us good to tell you so, my Dear. I feel very little disposed to trade or speculate, for I find myself without means to do so, as I left all my capitals, with you, when I left, and I am willing, that you shall treasure it.—I mean my heart, and my affections. How often Love would you suppose, I thought of you, and our sweet Babe, when I saw a Mother caring for a baby to day about the size of ours, but a year and a half older than ours? As a truthful man, I will not venture to say! But I will say that I love you, & our children, all that a husband and father can love his “better part” and their mutual offspring! My Love, Joshua asked me to give him a paper saying he might marry Mr. Wynnes3 servant. I enclose it if you do not object to it, you can hand it to him.4 My Dear Love, kiss all the children for me, and tell them if they love me, they will obey you. It is not possible, they, will not love you. Their Pa loves you, and they cant avoid loving you too. I intend if spared to write from Nacogdoches, and sundry places. Howda to all our friends. Love to Mother,5 and howda to all! Thy faithful Husband Houston 1

J. L. Sims ran a hotel in Huntsville. The Black Stage Line ran from Huntsville to Nacogdoches. Jacob De Cordova, Texas: Her Resources and Her Public Men (Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott & Co., 1858), 196. 3 This was probably McGruder Wynne of Huntsville. 4 This paper has not been located among the descendants of Joshua Houston. For further information on Joshua, see Patricia Smith Prather and Jane Clements Monday, From Slave to Statesman (Denton: University of North Texas Press, 1993). 5 Margaret’s mother, Nancy Lea. 2

b 5 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

Nacogdoches 14th Dec. 1852 My Dear Love, This evening I arrived here safe, and without rain to any unpleasant extent. The roads are very bad, and it is now eleven oclock. I will have to set out at 2 oclock A.M. tomorrow. I am distressed to tell you, that Dr [Robert] Irion has drunk to such excess, that he has become partially deranged, and by his treatment of his wife, she1 and the children (four in number)2 have gone to her Fathers.3 How melancholy, are the effects of intemperance. I was waited upon by Col Raguet, and taken to supper. Kind, very kind enquiries were made for you, and the children. I presented the young Ladies, with your message which was most gratefully received, and they say, if they live, they will visit you in the spring or summer. There is a cousin of theirs from Philadelphia, Miss Van Zandt, who may also visit you. She will please you I think, better than a friend, who once went with you, to Houston. They all sent you love, and say they do want to see you and the children. I send you $50.00 on Mobile which was collected by Col Raguet for me of Pleasants.4 $75 was the amt. that was paid, and I retained $25.00. If you dont want it, hand it, or a part of it, to mother as she may wish. I do hope my Love, you will command every thing which you may desire, or need, and to exempt you from embarrassment of feeling, you may draw on Col [George W.] Rogers for any amount. I spoke to him on the subject, or you may draw on me, thro him. I have to write in great haste, and you will please to excuse me for my confusion of expression. Give my love to Mother, and love, and kisses to the children. Howda to all. I sincerely hope my Dearest, that you will have little trouble. You will excuse me, as I forgot to send word to Gerreant5 to bring you down the pork, and to have it brot [sic] on foot. Do you, Dear, write him a note, to bring you 1200 lbs on foot, or there abouts. I hope to get two hours sleep. Last night, I only slept 15 minutes, 6 : CHAPTER I

sitting in a chair at the stage house. I am careful of my health. Dearest make some one tie the key of the door, to the knob with a good string. I hope your cough has left you, and not to return. I feel extremely anxious about Brother Vernal.6 Write to me my dear, so soon as you can. Tell me all the news! Thy ever devoted & faithful Husband Sam Houston

1

Anna Raguet Irion. Sam, Harriet, Julia, and Robert Irion. Carpenter, 1404. 3 Henry Raguet. 4 Houston may be referring to Pleasants Kittrell, to whom he sometimes lent money. Sam Houston, The Writings of Sam Houston, 1813–1863, Amelia W. Williams and Eugene C. Barker, ed. (Austin: University of Texas Press, 1938–43), 352. Hereinafter referred to as Writings. 5 Huntsville farmer Dan Guerrant. Carpenter, 2003. 6 Vernal Lea was seriously ill at his home near Cold Spring, Texas. 2

b Sabine Town 15th Dec. 1852 My Dear Love, From Nacogdoches I came here to day, arriving by 8 o clk P.M. over the worst roads, that I have ever seen, except the road from this place, to Grand Ecore. The Stage from the East has not come in, and if it does not come to night, I will be detained here [blurred], unless I go on by private conveyance.1 I have not been exposed tho. I have only slept an hour and a half since I left you, only as I slept now, and then sitting in the stage while it has been moving along. I am well, and do not feel the least fatigued. Since I have left you my Love, I only feel anxious to get on to my post, that if spared, I may return at the first moment, possible [sic] to embrace you, and our little ones. Since I came here, I learn that Mrs [Jane] Kaufman, can only last a few days.2 Tis a decline of health, not well understood by Physi-

7 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

cians I apprehend. I have met our friend Dr [B. F.] Sharpe here. He is now attending Mrs. K. He requests me to present him to you in most acceptable terms. You doubtless have learned that he has lost his wife.3 She deceased at her Fathers in Tennessee. My Love, I sent you last night by mail $50. I hope it will reach you safely. I have now written all that is necessary about money matters!!! I am now closing my letter and the eastern stage has not yet come to hand. I fear it will not come. If it does not, I intend to persecute you with another letter before I leave, & that will be an infliction! Dearest, give my love to Mother, & the children, & kiss them for me. Howda to all. Ever faithfully thy Husband Sam Houston 1

The V. A. Montgomery Stage Line ran from Sabine to Grand Ecore on Mondays and Thursdays. De Cordova, 196. 2 Jane Kauffman died December 19, 1852. Edna McDaniel White and Blanche Findley Toole, Sabine County Historical Sketches & Genealogical Records (Beaumont, Texas: LaBelle Printing Company, 1970), 21. 3 Mariah Sharpe.

b Grand Ecore 18th Dec 1852 My Dear Love, The stage did not come as, I apprehended, but came in the morning, so that I lost a day in my trip, as it took me two days to reach here instead of one. The roads were as bad as they could be, but as we came safe, I did not complain. Last night I reached here, and as the Boat has passed I have been detained here until to night. I hope to get off, in the morning, and I may go to Orleans, and ship from there to Louisville, and am rather inclined to stop at Baton Rouge, and get on an up bound Boat. While

8 : CHAPTER I

detained here, I am uneasy, and since I have left home, I am anxious to reach Washington so soon as possible. My thoughts are ever, and ever reaching to you, and the children, and I can fancy, how each looks, and their various employments. Tis true, I am in Grand Ecore, but my heart Dearest is with you. I have fallen in with a very agreeable travelling companion, a young Doct Halderman from Ky. He has not told me, but I think he is religious. His language, and conduct would well comport with a religious profession. His intention was to settle in Texas, but as he only saw Eastern Texas, he is returning to Ky. I have induced him to visit Montgomery Ala. and look at that place, as he is a man of fine attainments, he would be able to compete with any members of the profession. I intend my Love, to lose no time that I can help, in reaching Washington. There my Love, I intend if spared, to heed your suggestions, as to keep out company, on the Sabbath day from my room. If it should not turn out profitable to my meditations, it will at least be agreeable, in the performance of a duty. One day out of seven is little enough for meditation & reflection. I do not expect or intend to enter into the round of gaity [sic], this winter, if it should be the pleasure of God to spare my life. If I go out at all, it will be from a sense of duty, and not from inclination. My Dear, I send you your apple seeds, and I intend to write to Houston, and try to have you some apples sent thro the winter. Not in Barrels, for we had no luck in that way. There has been a rumour of cholera on the Boats, and here the rumour is contradicted positively. I hear no news of interest, only that people continue to emigrate, and to flock here, to land, on their way “to look at Texas.” I intend soon to write to Jackson [Paul], and tell him of some little matters, that may occur to me. Present my love to Mother, and kisses, with blessings to the children. Howda to all. Thy ever devoted Husband Sam Houston A boat is come, and I cant read this over. 9 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

P.S. The Boat has come and gone, and I did not go. She was not a good Boat—loaded down with cotton, and crowds, so that it would have been unpleasant besides bad eating, and a good deal of drinking. Thine Houston The Dalman is expected tonight, a fine Boat

b Huntsville Dec. 20, 1852 My dear Love, It is just a week since we parted, and oh what has that week brought forth! It has borne from us one of the gentlest and best of brothers.1 Yes our dear dear brother is gone! gone! After three days of intense suffering, on the 17th inst, at one o’clock P. M. he fell asleep in Jesus. And I have borne it, oh yes though I could not lay my poor head on your dear bosom, yet Jesus was here, and he has sustained me, oh how sweetly! And now Love, I will tell you, love, that I went to him, with my poor bleeding heart, and while the chastening rod lay heavy upon my soul, I asked him to convert my husband! And I believe now, that my prayer was heard. Oh I have shed some sweet tears for my dear brother, and often to the ear of faith, comes the gentle voice of the Saviour. “Thy brother shall rise again!” Oh blessed, blessed hope! How selfish the wish to detain his poor suffering form, in this sin marred world! Poor Kate2 is deeply distrest. I have written to her twice, and said all I could to comfort her. Alas all the consolation I could offer was drawn from a wounded heart. But I pointed her weeping eyes to the word of God in which my own soul found comfort. Oh yes, it hath comfort for the mourner, balm for the wounded, rest for the weary, light for the wanderer, and peace for the troubled spirit! In vain the mind of man wandereth over the honours and pleasures of this world. It is but hewing out broken cisterns for itself. 10 : CHAPTER I

Nothing but the living water can satisfy the thirst of the immortal spirit! Dr McCardle3 called to see us this morning, and says he never saw any one so universally lamented as bro. Vernal. He says they are all satisfied now that his lungs were diseased. We are all well except myself. I am very feeble. I do not know, that my cough is worse, but I am suffering from general debility. I suppose it takes much of my strength to nourish the baby,4 but I can not find it in my heart to with hold it from her. I have not yet thanked you for your kind letters from Crockett, Nacogdoches and Sabine town. The bill came safely to hand. I shall spend a part of it, to get me a mourning bonnet. You will be surprised at this, as I was so opposed to wearing and did not wear it for brother Martin [Lea], but my dearest, as I feel now, I could not bear to wear any thing else.5 There is nothing like murmuring or rebellion about my sorrow, for I know it is from the hand of the Lord, and I bow submissively, but my grief is deep though quiet & subdued. Mother is completely crushed in spirit, and I think will never be the same. Mrs. [Jane] Wilson is a raving maniac. It is one of the most melancholy cases of insanity I have ever heard of. I suppose several causes combined have produced it. I am almost afraid to breathe my own impressions on the subject, for the dispensations of Providence are too solemn to be lightly spoken of.6 She has often called for me in the most affectionate manner. I shall not go unless I have good reasons for believing it would be the means of restoring her. She cut one of her feet very badly in trying to get out of a window, and her arms are said to be black with bruises from holding her down. Poor creature. Mrs [Frances] Creath has been a true friend to us in our distress. Thy devoted wife M. M. H. 1

Vernal Lea was buried in the rose garden of his old plantation near present-day Coldspring, Polk County, Texas. His gravestone reads, “Mark the perfect man and behold the upright, for the end of that man is peace.” J. H. H. Ellis, Sam Houston and Related Spiritual Forces (Houston, Texas: the Concord Press, 1945), n.p.

11 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

2

Vernal’s widow, Catherine Davis Lea. Dr. James McCardle. Identified in Carpenter, 1555. 4 Nettie (Antoinette Power Houston), born 20 January 1852. 5 For an explanation of Margaret’s earlier feelings on mourning see Margaret to Sam Houston, May 28, 1850, in the third volume of this series. 6 Margaret is referring to the part Jane Wilson played in the Thorne-Gott affair. For a complete account see Volume III of this series. 3

b The following letter is written on printed stationery from the American Hotel. Cleveland 28th Dec 1852 My Dearest Love, I am here safe, & since I wrote you from Grand Ecore, this is the first stop. After writing a Boat came, and I got on board. I went to Bayou Sara, landed, and in [a] few minutes the Eclipse, the brag Boat of the River came. I got on bord [sic], and in six days reached Louisville. Yesterday I left there for Cincinnati, and to day came from there. I rest here to night, that I may write to you. In two days I hope to reach the city of Washington & if so I will be there on New Years. My Christmas passed more quietly, than any one in my life before. Some strange influence has come over me, for I am constantly dreaming of you, when sleeping, and when waking I hardly think of any thing but you, and the children. I always have thought much of you all, but now my thoughts are sleeping, and waking of you. So soon as I reach the city, I will write to you, and you need not fear that I will forget you and tell Sam of the bargain—A news paper for a letter!! The Western waters are much higher than I have ever known them before, at this season. I have not felt any cold weather. Dearest, do write to me as often as you can. Give my love to Mother, and the children. Write to me about them! Thy ever devoted Husband Houston 12 : CHAPTER I

b Washington 31st Dec 1852 My Dearest, To day I reached here, & tho. my time has been much employed until late at night, I can not retire without writing to you. Since my arrival, I have not obtained my mail, as the Senate had adjourned down until monday, and the officers are taking their Holiday. If I am spared, I will have it tomorrow early, or have a fuss, as I hope to find letters from you, & Sam. My trip here was unusually quick, as it was only seventeen days, and I lost three at several places, for the want of Boats, & Stages. I have no reason to complain, of unpleasantness in the trip. It rained much, as I told you, but I was on Boats, & Steam cars. I did not tell you that I did not see brother William [Houston], as the Boat, only touched at Memphis. I heard that he, and his family were all well. My friends were all extremely glad to see me. There is as you may imagine, no little troubling of the waters. The love of place, Oh the love of office! It is wonderful to see the turmoil, & confusion, which has already begun. I, my Dearest, am no prophet, but to you and you only, I predict that the incoming administration is to have trouble, as I do not rightly, estimate the rumours which have reached me. I hope for the best, and the very best. You know my Love, that I am in a situation as to my views, if I am spared, that I can not be affected by, what may be done by others. It is enough to console me, if I should be spared, with my Dear Wife, and weans to be under my own vine, and fig tree, where I hope there will be none to make us affraid [sic]. I send you a scrap1 which my friend [John] Williams requests me to send. Dont doubt, that I will annoy you with letters, very much. It only 13 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

lacks a few minutes of the new Year, and when it comes I hope I will be reading a chapter in the scriptures—a very becoming manner, in which to employ the occasion, and my Love, I will not fail to pray, that you may enjoy a happy, & blessed season. To Mother, and the children give my love, and a happy New Year to all. Thy devoted Houston 10

The following clipping is attached to this letter: ONE OF THE FAMILIES THAT DON’T TAKE THE NEWSPAPERS—“Dad, who is Sam Francisco that is gettin’ all the gold out there in Californy? He must be the richest man in all the diggins.” “Well, Johnny, I rather think he is the same sorter relation to Sam Jacinto, who was killed in Texas by Sam Houston.”

b Washington 1st Jan. [1853] My Dear Love, The first day of this year has passed, and the city is tranquil. I too, am seated in my room quietly, and nothing is to prevent my writing to you, as it is the pleasantest employment which I can have, and enjoy. I said the city was at rest. I meant thereby, that I heard no noise or hustle. So far as parties, Balls, & theatres can excite it, I presume, it is moving on bravely. From [blurred] the noise, or music of these go, to serenade the night, my room is exempt. I am located with a church, on the opposite side of the street. It is a Unitarian church, and you may suppose it will be no convenience to me. My friend Mr [James] Gallaher, is chaplain of the H. of Reps, and when I do not go to the Baptists, I intend to visit his Preaching. By the bye, my Love, did you notice his Book about “David,”1 that I took home. If you have not, please do so, as he has asked me about it. I told him truly, that my Boxes had just arrived, when I left home, and that we had no time to do so, but I doubted not, but you would do so.

14 : CHAPTER I

To day as is usual, for all persons, I went to pay my respects to the President [Polk]. I saw many there, and all inquired for you as they had heard, that your indisposition detained me. I was rather particular to let the Ladies know, that you were suffering from cold, and the asthma, for they looked to me as if they thought, “Is it possible another *****?” This was not satisfactory, in all instances for me gratuitously to explain, for some, as tho they took particular interest in our family matters asked how many children we had, and some how old the youngest was. One lady, whose roses, had faded, asked the ages of the oldest, and youngest, and the number. I told her, whereby she exclaimed, Oh! and shook her head! It seemed to be quite a poser to her. To day I saw old Mrs [Elizabeth] Watson, and her family, all of whom inquired most affectionately about you, and the children. Mrs Peck2 had written here to her sister in law,3 and had spoken in such exalted terms of you, as created sensations, additional to what had existed previously. So you have many persons here, to scan me, and note, whether I am worthy of such a wife, and she wrote of me, and the children, but to you she gave the palm!! I was gratified at this, as I am willing, that you, and only you could be cleverer than, what I am! To day, I received my mail, but found no letters from home. I hope they will come tomorrow! I will not my Love, pretend to tell you, how much I love you, nor how anxious to see you I am, for I am sure, it cou’d not strengthen, your conviction of my entire devotion. When I feel lazy, I intend to write you a real love letter!!! Love to Mother & kiss the children. I hope our son is obedient, and learning well! One he must be, and the other he must do!!! Thy devoted Houston 1

Adam and David. Identified in William Carey Crane, Life and Select Literary Remains of Sam Houston of Texas (Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott and Company, 1884), 242. 2 Lucy Lamb (Mrs. E. Woosley) Peck. Identified in Thomas McAdory Owen, History of Alabama and Directory of Alabama Biography, vol. 4 (Chicago: The S. J. Clarke Publishing Company, 1921), 1555. 3 Novaline Peck (Mrs. William) Ochiltree.

15 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

b Washington 2nd [Jany] 1853 Dearest, I most unexpectedly, to day, went to hear Doct Dewey,1 Unitarian Pastor of the church of which, I spoke last night. An old friend came by, as I was on my steps, to start to the Baptist church, who urged me much to go with him, and hear the Doctor, as I had never heard him. When I was fairly seated, in looking over the congregation, who did I espy, but my friend Mr Gallaher, when I asked myself what caused his presence here? and the next suggestion, was, what brot me here? Well, we heard out his sermon, and as we came out of church, we met, and he walked home with me. We sat down, and discoursed of the sermon, as well as the learned Doctor. We both agreed, that it was no Gospel Sermon, but a very pretty lecture, and composed with a good deal of care & some taste. I understood him to say that Jesus Christ had fulfilled his mission, in establishing the Christian sect, but he did not so far as I understood him, once say, he was the son of God, or that he was Divine, or a person of the Trinity. There was an administration of the Sacrament, but as the Benediction was pronounced previous to it, and most persons left, I did not remain, as I did not know, whether Spectators were admitted. I was curious to hear how he would speak on the Saviors last supper. If I ever go again, it will be for that purpose only. They do not deny the Divinity of Jesus openly, but their doctrine I imagine, is no less than, that Jesus Christ was a wise, and good man, but not coequal and coeternal with the Father! My Dear, there are many strange delusions, in the world, and this plan appears to be a focus, for many of them. Mr Gallaher told me, that a man was lecturing publickly [sic], in the streets, in favor of a plurality of wives, ranging from two to twenty. I fancy he will meet but poor encouragement from the Ladies of the City. This I infer as it is all one sided! This much of my 16 : CHAPTER I

letter has been devoted to only two subjects, and as I am alone I will try, and tell you of some old friends. Rusk is well. His wife2 only spent a few days, and went to Georgia. Jack Houston is well, and his family. I have only seen him & Buck.3 Buck is to call for the Gourd which I brot in Sam’s name. Col [William Henry] Dangerfield [sic] was here yesterday, inquired much about you, and brought in the balance for a share of his kindness. His Lady4 is in the city, but I have not seen [her] yet. I am to do so, and his little daughter.5 She lost his son, a fine babe, (of a twelve month old,) last summer! Ebenezer Allen6 is here, but I have not seen him yet. My Cousin [John] Letcher is here, and the same Patriotic Democrat. He sends love to you and also, that of cousin Susan, his wife, whom he left at home, with all the family in good health. I forgot to say that all persons desire me to give you their best regards when I write to you. I do so my dearest, generally, and intend to reserve the pleasure of being more particular when a period may come, which I anticipate with unceasing solicitude, and desire. I mean my Love, (with Gods permission) when I reach home. As it is sunday I will say nothing of business at home, but when I write again, I may advise some things. As yet no mail has come. I will expect it yet, to day. My coat sleeve is so tight that it hampers my writing. So burn these scrolls, when you read them. I am not yet in a “lazy” mood my Dearest, and therefore, will not write a love letter to day, but look out, after I read my mail of 175 letters! My love to Mother, and kisses to the weans! Faithfully thy Husband Houston 1

Dr. Orville Dewey. Dictionary of American Biography, vol. III, part 1, 272. For more information on this incident see Crane, 242. 2 Mary Cleveland Rusk. New Handbook of Texas, vol. 5, 721. 3 James Houston. 4 Mary Dunlap Daingerfield. 5 Rebekah Daingerfield. Polly Zashin, Daingerfield descendant, to Madge Roberts, May 15, 2000.

17 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

6

The Texas Attorney-General.

b Senate Chamber 5th Jany 53 My Dear Love, For some days I have not written to you, but on last night, in the confusion of company, I scribbled a note to Sam!1 I have nothing new to write, and it is not needful for me to tell you how much I love you. This I must reserve for a love letter! When I will be in a lazy mood I cant say. I have not time from pressure of a long absence, to write or think much. Dont think my Dearest, that I regret my detention at home, for I assure you, I think my time spent at home, is as profitable, and far more pleasant, than that passed from home. There the best feelings are in requisition, and exercise. From home, my feelings here, are not that of home, & fireside, because there are a thousand interruptions, arising from business, that are not vastly agreeable. And to reflect that a child more than three years old,2 should say when leaving home, & family, that “Pa is going home,” does not sound pleasant in my ears! nor rest agreeably on my heart. I can only hope that I may yet be at rest, and quiet, in the bosom of my family, and what ever influences I may have of good, may be first with my family. To them I owe most, to my country I have given most. As yet Dearest, I have not had the pleasure to receive any letters. I will still hope, and look for them each day, until they arrive. Give my love to Mother. Kisses to the children, and howda to all! I intend soon to write to Jackson! Thy devoted Husband Sam Houston 1

No letter to Sam, Jr., has been found for this date. Maggie Houston.

2

18 : CHAPTER I

b Washington 7th Jany 1853 My very Dear Love, Yesterday evening I received your letter,1 bearing to me the melancholy tidings of our Dear Brothers decease. In my late letters, I did not allude to him, for the reason, that I entertained hope, of his recovery. It is now ended and he has passed, I hope, and firmly believe, to the bosom of our Father. In this hope, and belief, there is great consolation to his surviving family & friends. If there was a Saint on earth, I believe he was one. Had he been less saintly, in his virtues, we would have felt the bereavement less, though we might have deplored his death, and regretted, that he was not what we know our brother to be—a pious Christian, and a holy man. As we all have one time to die, we should feel consolation that after death, he was prepared for the judgment. I do not pretend my Dear Love, to offer your tender, and gentle spirit, any consolation. That can only be found in the teachings of the Saviour, and His holy Religion. I can only hope, that our Father, may temper the breeze, to the shorn Lamb. I know our Dear Mother must feel a crushing might of sorrow resting upon her heart. I will remember, the bereavements of my aged and pious Mother,2 when successive blows, fell upon her, when a Daughter,3 and four grandsons,4 one after another, were taken from her. She complained not, nor did she seem to count her bereavements, but looked more earnestly, to the Throne of God! We are poor, feeble, and blind mortals, when the eye of the Almighty, looks thro. all worlds, and by his power executes all things aright, and by his grace, he make us all rich, in Heavenly Gifts. In distress, and in bereavements we can only look to him. From mortals like ourselves we can derive no help. Yet, my Dear Love, I would that I were with you,

19 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

if it were only to let you feel that I share your sorrow, as well as that of our aged Parent. Our children are too young to realise the sorrow, which pierces a Parents heart. I am distressed my Love, that you are not well! Do not let any apprehensions pray upon your mind,5 arising from brother Vernals death. His lungs were not affected, I veryly [sic] believe. It was the Quinine, & Morphine, which he took, that caused the affection [sic] of his brain. His muscular system did not furnish attraction for them to play upon, and they seized, upon the outside of his head, (the scalp) and from that, the brain was assailed, and destroyed his life. This is my honest belief. I may be wrong, but I can not change my belief! Do not give way to despondency My Love, if you can, you ought to wean, the baby. She eats well, and at her age,6 if a baby eats well, it does them no good to nurse, I am told, but is injurious to the Mother’s health. I pity poor Mrs Wilson. If you can do her no good, I believe I would not go to see her, or if I did I would take Sisters [Manura] Evans, or Creath with me! What must be the feelings, of that arch sinner, Mrs Birdwell?7 [Samuel D.] Hay writes me, that Mrs W. sings all kind of lurid songs, and uses obscene language! I pity her! Give my love to Mother, and kisses to the dear children. Make Sam write my Love! Howda to all. Ever truly and affectionately thine Houston 1

See Margaret to Houston, December 20, 1852. Elizabeth Paxton Houston. 3 Isabella Houston. 4 James Houston had lost a son. The other three are unknown. 5 Houston is probably referring to Margaret’s worry that her respiratory problems stemmed from consumption. 6 Nettie Houston would soon be a year old. 7 Tirzia Birdwell, Jane Wilson’s sister, played a part in the Thorne-Gott affair which resulted in Margaret’s being taken to court. See volume 3 of this series. 2

20 : CHAPTER I

b Washington 11th Jany 1853 My Dear Love, Yesterday, tho. it was Sunday, I did not write to you and to day incessant business prevented me. This moment only company has left me, and I am happy to have it in my power to write. I go not out, but on business, nor do I intend the balance of the session, if I am spared. Since the news of our Brothers death, I have less inclination to go into the world than I ever had before. I hope his death may be sanctified, to our good and that we may be enabled to prepare, for a joyous meeting with him in Heaven. We must be reconciled, to the loss of friends, and so far as we can avoid it, we should not repine at the dispensations of our Maker God. I feel a painful anxiety to be at home, and to clasp you to my heart, and if possible to offer you sympathy, for I know well, that condolence, can never assuage Grief, such as you endure. Our reflection arising from a belief, in the character of God, His mercy & goodness, and that all His dispensations are directed by infinite wisdom must enjoin submission upon us. We ought not to repine, but thank our Father, for the many blessings, by which we are surrounded! My Love, I have nothing to write, that would cheer or delight you. My health is fine, and as I only eat twice in the day moderately, I hope to retain it. I suffer slightly in my left leg, from the same cause, that I complained of at home, the San Jacinto wound. For some days past, we have had beautiful spring weather, such as I have never before seen at this season! There has, I am told, only been a slight snow, this winter, to lay a few hours! Tell our Son, that I will send him “Picture news papers,” and I expect him, to write to me every week. Unless his “lessons” should interfere with his writing. Do you My Love, write as often as you can, and it will be recreation for you. Give affection to Mother, and the children. Write to me about them. 21 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

Thy Husband Houston

b The bottom of page 4 of this letter has been cut off, apparently for Houston’s signature. As a result, there is a gap in the letter at the bottom of page 3. Washington 13th Jany 1853 My Dear Love, From inclination, & a desire to commune with you, tho. at a distance, I write when ever I can do so. It too, changes the monotony, which surrounds us here. I learn from the ondits of the place, that the times are unusually gay, and festive. Many persons here are attracted, by the hopes of office, others by the hope of speculation, while some are here, from a hope to marry. With these very genteel persons, there are pick-pockets, Burglars & thieves. With none of these persons can I sympathise. I would not hold office, I do not want to speculate, I am married, and I am so old fashioned, that I would not change my condition in this respect if I could. So my Dearest Love, you will see, that I have no inducements to go into society here! To my room, and my duties, I confine myself, and if I have leisure, I smoke my pipe, and reflect, on you, and hope ire long to see you & the children. Not one night of my life, but what I sink to repose, with the fancied possession of you, embraced in my right arm, or reflecting on scenes, connected with our dear children. For instance, passing the babe, from the crib, to her Dear Mothers bosom. I think of Sam, of Nannie, and Mag, with Mary Willie, and her teaching Isabella [Murry] manners, how to answer her, and not to say, humph. You may, my Dearest be assured that the full and right possession of the White House, would be no recompense to me for my loss of the joys of home, and the embraces of my family. I hope 22 : CHAPTER I

my Dearest you will appreciate, the deprivation which I feel in the absence of my Dear family! There is about home & family a holy, and pious feeling, which in my opinion, can not be realised, in any other condition of life. If I could at this moment, even enjoy the pleasure of kissing your hand, or your cheek, I wou’d rather exchange the felicity, for the privilige [sic], of kissing, every lip, that belongs to painted cheeks, in this city, or any city in the Union! Now my Love, I am sure you will not think that there is any danger of my being captivated, by the members of your dear Sex, in this city. These being my feelings, my Dear, you can not, doubt of my yearnings for home! I must not tell you any thing about politics, as you do not care about them. In confidence, my Love, I will say to you, that there is much solicitude about the course which Genl Pierce will pursue, in making up his Cabinet. He has not solicited my advice, and I rejoice at it. Appearances now are, that he will select for his confidential advisers (His Cabinet) from the Disunionists & Freesoilers! There is among many, quite a fluttering. Oh! the love of place, and power. Tis the ruling passion, of life, and of Politicians. You know I am not one! A statesman, I admire, a politician is far . . . . . . you can. Oh! it would make me so happy, to hear daily, if it were possible, from you, and our dear children. At this moment, my heart embraces you all! I hope to night to receive a letter from you, and Sam also. Give my affection to our Mother, and embraces to all the children, and tell Mag, that my heart is very good. . . .

b Washington 14th Jany 1853 My Dear Love, Only a few days since I wrote to you, not because I had any thing of importance to write. So is my situation now, for really the only 23 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

change, which I can see, is a snow storm. Yesterday the weather changed, and snow succeeded to the change. To day it is passing away, & leaves the [blurred] earth. Winter here is more dreary, than in our southern home. Tho. I am here, it is a personal home, but not the home of my heart, or my affections. As I have so often said, I have no pleasure here. I am like a restless captive, torn from his home, and all his associations,—all tender, and endeared objects of associations. I talk about you, and the children, more, or less every evening, with [John S.] Williams & Seaman,1 the young men who assist me with my Documents. They seem to feel for me, and take an interest in my situation and family. They both have wives & children, tho. I have not the pleasure to be acquainted with them. Almost the only time, that I have to write is in the Senate during talking, so you must excuse the character of my letters. The Senate is now going into a Secrite [sic] Session. I must close my letter, and you may say to Sam, that a Gentleman has provided a gun, double barrelled [sic] shot-gun for him, and will send it to him if he learns well, if he does not, he is not to have it. I have seen it—it is pretty, and I think a good one also! I hope Nannie will learn well, without reward! Give my affection to Mother, and embrace all the children. While I reflect on the subject of weaning [the] babe, I think if you can, you ought to do it. As it is now she must break your rest, & this with, the effect of nursing on your system, are reasons enough to determine me, in favor of the conclusion, that you ought to wean her! I really think that it will be of advantage to her, and when she wants to nurse, give her milk to drink, or feed her.* Thy ever devoted husband Houston [In margin:] *She will forget the breast in two days. 1

Houston may be referring to Augustus Seaman. Identified in Lee D. Bryan, comp., 1860 District of Columbia Census (Salt Lake City, Utah: Index Publishing, 1983), 88.

24 : CHAPTER I

b The following letter to Sam Houston, Jr., is #23 in the Sam Houston Hearne Collection at the Barker History Center, University of Texas, Austin, Texas. Washington 15th Jany 1853 My Dear Son, On yesterday I wrote to your dear Ma, and sent love to all our dear children. Soon after I closed my letter news came to the Senate chamber stating the death of one of its members. He had been sick only a few days, and was buried, I learn last night. He had been a wicked man, and I do not know what his reflections were, as lifes scene was closing upon him, or whether he expected to die. He had a fine family who lived in Vermont. It was Senator Upham.1 I sent you yesterday, a roll, of one map, which I wish you to keep for me, and a drawing of a man. I do not know who done it, but I know it was done with a lead pencil. From it, you may learn much, in sketching with pencil. I hope, my dear Son, you will not let your love of drawing interfere with your studies, or your lessons. While I am absent, do pray seek to make your Dear Mother, and all of the family happy. It would make me unhappy, if I thought, you would not be noble in your feelings, and good in your conduct. Learn to reflect, my dear Boy, upon the amount of happiness, which you can confer on others, by goodness, and generosity. Kindness is so beautiful in children, that all should, while young, learn to be kind, and look upon the smiles, which it lights up with pleasure. Far distant from family, whom I love so much, all that I can do for them is to love them, and pray for them, both of which I never cease to do. Give my love to your Dear Ma & family. Affectionately thy Father Sam Houston

25 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

P.S. I send you apple seed which you may plant soon, when your Grand Ma tells you. 1

William Upham of Montpelier, Vermont. Identified in the Biographical Directory of the United States Congress, 1774–1989 (Washington, D. C.: Government Printing Office, 1989), 154.

b Washington 15th Jany 1853 My Very Dear Love, To day, I did not go to church, but have been reading the New Testament. I have been reflecting, on the intensity of feeling manifest in the writing of the apostles, and it does seem to me, if I were mistical [sic], could find such evidences, of spirituality, in their earnestness, and consistency as would cause me, to believe in the truth of Revelation. There is to be found in no other writings, upon any subject, that I have seen, such intense, and invariable efforts made to impress the minds of men with the importance, and necessity, of any system, or belief, that [sic] we find in the writings of the apostles on the subject, of redemption, & man’s salvation, by Grace of God, and faith in Jesus Christ. As it will gratify you my Dear, I refer you to some passages of the scripture, by which you will learn, that, I have taken a new view of some matters, by which I profitted [sic], nothing, while I pursued them! You will understand me, when I refer you to 2nd Timothy 2nd c. 15th v. also the 23rd verse. Read these, and I am sure you will be gratified at reflections, which have called my attention, if I should live, to impart them to you. I have been too fond of trying to find out things which I supposed, it possible to comprehend. If we live in accordance, with the revealed will of God, it will make us good Christians! Since I commenced writing this letter, yours of the 29th Dec.1 has reached me. I thank you for it, and am gratified, that you feel more reconciled, to our dear Brothers decease! I hope our Dear Mother 26 : CHAPTER I

will not repine but see the finger of God, in the dispensation. My Love I did not propose to sell my horse, but expressly refused, supposing Mr Lea2 wou’d want him, and also, if I lived to return, I would need a horse! I told Jackson not to ride him, and to tell Bingley not to let him rub his main [sic] or tail, but to greaze [sic] them, and I told Jackson further, to have him burnt for the lampers [sic] if he had them. I would not part with him, if the corn will hold out! If he is sold, I must have $120.00 for him. I have not owned a better horse, and would not give him for “Pete,” that I sold Col [Henderson] Yoakum. It may be by this time that Mr T. Lea has been up to take him, but if not, it makes no odds. He is a capital work horse, and for a buggy, he has no superior, when in use. Don’t sell him, unless in extreme cases, and let his shoes be taken off. I want him kept in fair order, but not too fat. My Love, I send two News papers to Sam. I hope he will appreciate my attention, and write twice a week to me. I am sure Nannie wou’d if she could write to me, every day, if she thought I wished her to do so. I will try and write to you about the font! (Baptismal) A friend is waiting to take this letter [to] the office to night, and tis ten oclock. Thy ever devoted Husband Houston 1

No letter for this date has been located. Houston is probably referring to Huntsville farmer Thomas Lee, identified in Johnnie Jo Dickenson, Walker County, Texas 1850–1860 Census (Huntsville, Texas: Dickenson Research, 1989), 124.

2

b Washington 21st Jany 1853 My Dear Love, I have received no letter from you, since yours of the 29th Dec. I feel rather depressed in consequence of receiving nothing, even from Sam. I fear him too much taken up, with his [blurred], and 27 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

drawing. I write only because I love to commune with you, and because you expect me to do so. Things here remain much, as the[y] have been. Tis true, that now, and then, an incident occurs, which causes a momentary sensation. On yesterday, Mrs Douglass,1 the wife of Senator [Stephen] Douglass, deceased from cold, contracted after childbirth. Last season, she was all gaiety, & cheerfulness. She has ceased, to appear in the gay circle, but it has not, to any perceptible extent, so far as I can perceive, affected the circle, as I hear carriages passing to and from Balls, & Parties until after one oclock AM, at which hour, I usually retire to my rest. For my own part, I will not go out, as I have stated this season. I have thus far declined, all invitations to Parties, and Dining out. I see ten times as much company, as I wish to do, or can enjoy. The press for offices is immense.2 I wrote to Sister Antoinette, and told her in kindest terms the truth, as I see things. I would be most happy to see Charles3 do well, on her account and that of the children, if I liked him less, than I do. My heart is heavy on account of bro William [Houston]. I am fearful, that his wife stands in the way of his prosperity. I hope it may not be the case. I sent you, my Love, by Col Hill,4 cloth & trimmings for sacks, for the children. The black velvet is to edge them, around! You will please to treat the Colonel kindly for me. I will write as often as I can. Faithfully thy devoted husband Houston 1

The former Martha Denny Martin. Dictionary of American Biography, III, part 1, 399. For a description of the situation see Allan Nevins, Ordeal of the Union, Volume I: Fruits of Manifest Destiny 1847–1852 (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1975), 174. 3 Charles Power had appealed to Senator Thomas Rusk for an appointment as counsul to Le Havre. Llerena Friend, Sam Houston: The Great Designer (Austin: University of Texas Press, 1954), 220. A copy of the letter from Power to Rusk, in the Sam Houston Vertical Files at the Barker History Center, Austin, Texas, mentions that Power is aware of the “aversion to Houston to asking for appointments for a party connected as I am by marriage to him.” Power did not receive the appointment. 4 Houston is possibly referring to Sam Hill of Huntsville. Carpenter, 1999. 2

28 : CHAPTER I

b Washington 23rd Jany 1853 My Dear Love, Another Sunday has passed by, and left so much less of the future. I went to hear Mr [James] Gallaher preach on the miracls [sic], and was well requited, for my time and walk. He is a great man, and if you have time, I wish you to read his Books.1 No letter has reached me, since I last wrote. I would be very happy to hear every day, or hour from you, and our dear flock, if it were possible. As it is not, I must hope, that you are all well, and happy. My duties are quite as arduous, as they have ever been, and I never retire to rest, until after midnight. I have eaten supper, but twice, since I came to the city. The fact is I am better without supper, and my sleep is most profound. Business, and the thoughts of home, employ most of my active hours, and my dreams are not of business, but of home. If I am spared to see you, I will tell you of some amusing dreams. They were only dreams! A son of Cousin Robt H. McEwens,2 is here on a visit from Princeton College, and our cousin, Mr [John] Letcher’s wife is here. She reminds me more of you, than any Lady I know. She does not assume, to be “a fashionable Lady,” but thinks more of being a wife, and a mother, than a Belle. Having been told, by persons acquainted with you, that she resembles you much, she is anxious, to see you, and to hear of you, and the children. So you see my Dear, when I wish an auditor, I can have one to listen to my talk of home, and home affairs. She is, I suppose, about your age! Has been well, and usefully accomplished. There are many Ladies, at the ordinary,3 whom I do not know, and in truth, I have not sought their acquaintance, nor do I expect to do so. My chin is unshaven, and has acquired respectable length!4 I do not fancy it, but intend to retain it until I return home, if I live. In the hope of gitting [sic] a letter soon, & then writing to you

29 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

my Dear, I close for to night. Give my Love to Mother & the children. Thy ever devoted Houston 1 Western Sketch-Book and Adam and David. Crane, 242. The former is in the Sam Houston Memorial Museum, Huntsville, Texas. 2 Houston is referring to either Robert H. or Henry M. McEwen. Byron and Barbara Sistler, transcribers, The 1850 Census of Tennessee (Evanston, Illinois: Published privately, 1975). 3 The dining room. 4 For a picture of Houston during this period see Clifford Hopewell, Sam Houston: Man of Destiny (Austin: Eakin Press, 1987), between 210–11.

b Huntsville Jan 29th 1853 My dear Love, During the present week, I was made very happy by a large package of letters from you, my first news from you since you left Grand Ecore. I had seen Col Yokum [sic] during the previous day, and was so unhappy about you, that when the mail came, he sent my letters about mid-night. I slept very little after reading them. My mind was too busy with the past and the future. I must now account to you for not writing to you for so long a time. The roads and streams have been in such a condition, for a length of time, that no mails have come in or gone out, and therefore you could not have recd my letters if they had been written. My health is much better, than when I wrote to you before. I would be very glad to take your advice about weaning the baby, but to be candid with you, her appeals are irresistible. For whenever I attempt to reason with her on the subject, she assumes the exact countenance of her dear father, and appeals to me with that same look, to which I could never say nay, and the consequence is that I am convinced, and yield the point at once. I was much interested in your account of the Unitarian sermon,1 and I rejoice to see that you look upon their presumptuous doctrines,

30 : CHAPTER I

as I would have you to do. It is one form of Anti-Christ, and a very dangerous form, as it is so easy of comprehension, does away with the mystery of Godliness, and seems to bring Christianity down to a level with our natural ideas of things. It is infusing itself from the German theology, into many of the European churches. May the Lord preserve our happy country from its blighting influence. I did not know when I wrote to you about Mr Gallaher’s books, that he was in Washington. I rejoice to know that you will have the pleasure and advantages of his society. When I have a better pen, I will write more fully on his subjects. (Could you not enclose a card to me.) By the same mail that brought your letters to me, Mother recd one from bro. Henry, who had just recd the news of our dear bro. V[ernal]’s death. It was one strain of sorrow, deep deep sorrow, Sweet, sweet brother! mine is not the only heart that has been pierced with grief by the loss! My grief seems as fresh today as at the first, and I have no expectation or wish that it should ever be less. I feel that it is good for me to be afflicted and mourn for him just as I do. For whenever a feeling of pride or worldly ambition arises within my heart, I think of that cold form now wrapped in the habiliments of death, and my spirit is humbled immediately. If I fall into luke warmness, the remembrance of his holy zeal and untiring devotion, comes with its reproving voice, and rouses me into actions. I have never for a single instant felt inclined to murmur at the dispensation which took him from us. Oh no! It was the hand of the Lord, and it is all right. But of the void he has left! In his family, in his church, in the hearts of his friends and [torn] fond kindred, can it ever cease to be a void! Mother’s grief seems incurable, and I fear she will sink into hopeless despondency. Sam speaks of writing to you this evening. I think he intends to write very often. The children are all well with the exception of colds. I have had fine daguerreotypes taken of them and myself.2 I have dismissed Jackson in a quiet way, and paid him. I will not weary you with a detail of his offences [sic] and failures. I can not undertake much in the way of farming, but I do hope you will not expect much. What do you wish done with the vast quantity of peas on hand, and 31 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

much in the way of our meat? Write as often as possible, and tell me any thing you may wish attended to. Thy devoted Maggie P. S. Since the election I am beginning to think of & talk very freely about keeping you at home. I was asked recently what place you were to have in the cabinet. I replied that I thought I could give you a better appointment than Mr. Pierce could. That was to stay at home and take care of your wife and children. 1

See Sam Houston to Margaret, January 2, 1853. For copies of these likenesses of the three eldest girls and Margaret see Madge Thornall Roberts, Star of Destiny: The Private Life of Sam and Margaret Houston (Denton: University of North Texas Press, 1993), 245, 247.

2

b Washington 2nd Feby 1853 My Dear Love Your letter of the 12th of Jany,1 reached me this morning, just when I rose, after an almost sleepless night. I thought so much about you My Dear, that I could not sleep, until, (I am sure) after two oclock. Thus my Dear, I do penance, for the sin of leaving you! Mr [Washington D.] Miller wrote to me, that he would send you $500. He was foolish, for I wrote to him not to send it to me until april. You will only have trouble on account of the care it will impose on you! I advise my Dear, that you deposit [it] with Rogers & Perkins, unless Col [Henderson] Yoakum, should purchase a Negro man from Woodward,2 which I authorized him to do, if he thought well of it. He is the husband of Thos Parmer’s Girl. I forgot to write to you on the subject before, tho. I intended doing so. I enclose you a letter from Jackson Paul. If he will return, & attend to business, and assist Bingley in preparing for a crop of ten acres, of the best land for corn,—the sweet 32 : CHAPTER I

Potatoe [sic] ground, and attend to matters, and not ride the Horses, only by your free permission, you may take him back. You know Bingley is not honest, and the corn through Albert, and others will all be stolen. He can bring in the key every night, & leave the crib unlocked. Think of this, my Dear! I want all the calves, and other beasts taken off the Rye by the 25th of this month. Dont let them stay on it, my Dear. Let Thos. Parmer take Bet, so soon as she has weaned her puppies, and tell Sam to find my two! or if he is lazy, let Eliza do it. You did right to order a stove (cooking). I am much pressed to day with business, but will write to Jackson, and he may show it to you! I see he casts no reflections on you, and I think better of him for that. I will not send any more news papers to Sam, until he asks me for them. Love to the family, & howda to all. Thy Devoted Houston 1

This letter has not been located. Sanford Woodward, a Washington County wagoner. Carpenter, 2051.

2

b Washington 3rd Febry 1853 My Dear Love, Two days since I wrote you, and sent enclosures. On yesterday I wrote to Jackson Paul. I refered [sic] him to you, as I said I woud do. I did not hear, whether fellows were stealing my wood, or not. If Jackson shows you my letter, you will see that I laid out business for him, if he is taken back, which will depend on yourself. I spoke to you about the danger of our corn crib. You will recollect, how Bingley traded in Peaches, and old [Anthony] Hatchs teaching since then has not helped our servants. Bingley was not naturally dishonest, but is under Alberts control. If paying $20. per month [to Jackson Paul] should save us forty

33 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

bushels of corn, it would be no loss, but [if] it saved 80 bushels of corn, it would be a gain of some $40 at least, but perhaps much more! If Jackson goes back, he will, I guess, feel much more disposed, to behave well, or better than he has ever done. I have tried to mortify Sam, and now is your turn to condole with him, & show how he can restore himself to favor, and had he forfeited it, or will do it, and how much it would gratify me, if were to act well!!! So poor Hatch, & his wretched wife, and little children have all perished, or she poor worse off [sic] a thousand times, than her noble husband. My feelings have been sad, & sorrowful. I can say no more. I wrote to Col Yoakum suppositiously, about [Sam] McKinney, as if I did not know what had been done by the Trustees of College. And he had not written to me on the subject, I gave Mc[Kinney] Goss! My Dear, I must close. Kiss the children & affection to mother. Thy devoted Husband Houston I have not time to read over

b Washington 3rd [2] Feby 1853 My Dear Love, I only send you a slip of paper to show what is going on, and if I were not to write as often as I do, you wou’d find an excuse, for it. I want you to advise me as to getting Sam, some Books to teach him land scape drawing, as well as lessons in scetching [sic] Portraits etc. There are numbers of them here, and it will depend on you whether he shall have them or not! Let him know this, and see if it does not improve his studies. As I wrote to you to day, I will close. I may have made a mistake in the date, 3rd instead of 2nd. Thy Husband, ever Houston 34 : CHAPTER I

b Washington 3rd Feby 1853 My Dear Love, In writing yesterday I was mistaken as to date. I now correct it. I send you Books of which I wrote yesterday, & they are your Books, and placed at your disposition solely. You, if you wish to lend them, to Sam, you can make such conditions as you please, and make him memorise [sic], such parts, and comprehend them as may be proper. In this way, you can make him exercise his memory, and his comprehension, as far as they ought to be strained, at this time. You may my Dear, just do as you please in the premises. My Dearest, I wrote to you a few days since in relation to certain texts of Scripture. I wou’d add another, which I omitted at that time. it is 3rd chapter of Titus 49th verse. From this, you will see, that I have much defered [sic], to your wishes, and I am not ashamed to say, your good sense, and judgment. These texts are very pertinent to all Scriptural controversialists. I have only time my Dear, to say to you, that I love you most devotedly, and count every day, and night, as weeks. If spared, I will not electioneer, on my way home, when I get away from here! Affection to Mother, & kisses to the children. Thy devoted Husband Sam Houston

b Senate Chambers 4th Feby 1853 My Dear Love, I find time to write some, but how much, I cant tell. I hear of nothing but Parties, Balls etc whenever I am at Table, or in the range of hearing. The slang is not interesting to me, nor do I think all the 35 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

amusements I hear of, seem to add happiness to those who are in the swap of fashion. They seem as unsatisfied, after each party, as they did, before joining it. I have found a letter, to a paper1 which I send you, and hope you will read it to Sam, & note its effect on him, when you have explained it fully. Since the event refered to in the letter, Genl Pierce has lost his only child, a son.2 We will have to operate, on our Son’s disposition much, thro the sympathies of his heart, and furnish him with subjects, or conversation, for meditation, & reflection. He is a strange boy, and our misfortune, as well as his was, that he was the sole object of our affection. This made us too kind, and that caused exclusiveness in his feelings. His wants have always been anticipated, and [he] has wanted nothing. And as you have often remarked “He is but a child.” So he could not compare & reflect on these matters, nor was it possible that he should, when we did not. I will spare no pains, so far as it may be in my power, to aid in making him a good, and useful man, if we are spared. To make him distinguished, I will not undertake, unless it is for purity, and virtue. Honor has much to do with this. We can let him understand what constitutes, honor, & truth! No man can be truly great, without both these high, and noble qualities. Without them, no man can be happy. You will see that I write whenever I can do so. Present my affection to Mother, with love and kisses to the children. I don’t ask our son to write, he may do as he pleases. You may write to me, until the 1st of March. The Senate will have to sit, and act upon the nominations of the New President. Nevertheless my Love, if spared, I will be home so soon as I can, you may be sure. Thy devoted Husband Houston 1

The clipping, from the N. Y. Presbyterian is “Letter from General Pierce, in Reference to the Death of his First Son.” The letter to an unidentified friend is dated November 30, and refers to the death of his four year-old son, Robert Franklin, from typhus. For more information see Larry Gara, The Presidency of Franklin Pierce (Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1991), 32. The clipping is wiith Houston’s letter in the Sam Houston Memorial Museum, Huntsville, Texas. 2 Eleven-year-old Bennie Pierce was killed in a train accident in early January. Gara, 44.

36 : CHAPTER I

b Washington 5th Feby 1853 My Dear Love, I send you a letter from the remarkable Mr. John Randolph.1 I hope you will be pleased with it. I have no news to write I am every day busy with grand corruptions etc.2 I intend to send you any and every thing interesting, which falls into my hands. Thy ever devoted Husband Sam Houston 1

This letter has not been located. Houston was chairman of the special Senate committee for investigating frauds, especially those involving private claims, government contracts, and Indian claims. Friend, 220.

2

b Washington 6th Feby 1853 My Dear Love, Another sunday has passed away, in which I did not attend church. It has rained all day, and made it unpleasant, if not unsafe for health. It was a hope with me, to have read all day, but I was as usual to a great degree hindered, by my bane, company. Now my resolve is, if spared to another Sunday, that I will not allow myself to be longer annoyed, if I have to rent a room to stay in for the day. It was to day that Mr Gallaher was to commence his course of sermons, on Biblical characters. I regret that I did not attend. I have shown to him your letter, in which you spoke of his Books, which was very gratifying to him. He promised to visit us, if he ever goes to Texas. I can tell you a circumstance, which I hope will not offend you. There is a Presbyterian Preacher here, who is a most incorrigible beggar. He has represented, that he had become responsible, for building a grand “House 37 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

for the Lord,” which cost $6,000, as he thought the Lord ought to have a suitable place of worship in this city. He called on me for assistance, when I told him, that the necessities of Texas were great, and whatever I had to spare, I wou’d give to the cause of Religion there. At table, soon after his call, I was in the Hotel, and a general conversation arose, amongst the Ladies, & gentlemen, when his expressions were quoted about a “House for the Lord,” when I remarked, that I thought the Lord needed tenants, in Washington, more than he did Houses! Now my dear, this was not irreverent, for I had been a little piqued by the officious Clergyman, and most persons present had been annoyed by the same gentleman. Of course the remark made some merriment at his expense! I dine at the Ladies Table, while our cousins the Letchers are there! They always send Love to you and press for a visit next fall of you and the children. This day, another kinsman, a Paxton has arrived, and adds his request that you should come! A few days since I wrote a letter to General Pierce,1 and today received a very kind letter. I intend in a few days, so soon as they can be copied, to send them to you. You will not suppose, that I wanted any thing for myself, and you may be sure I will recommend no one for his cabinet. In this I may be an exception. Affection to Mother & the children. Ever thine Houston P.S. My friend, Ned Cleveland rooms with me. unchanged!!! 1

See Writings, vol. 5, 370–73. On January 28, 1853, Houston wrote to President Pierce offering him advice and urging Pierce to select a cabinet free from all influences. If Pierce sent a reply, it has not been located.

b Washington 8th Feby 1853 38 : CHAPTER I

My Dear Love, As a Bill is now discussing in the Senate, and my mind is made up on it, I will write you a few lines, whilst others are prating, without hearers. In a letter I wrote you sometime since, I quoted scripture, and omitted one text which I intended to have refered to you. You will find it in the 3rd chapter of Titus, and 9th verse. There is also another which I will refer you to, but I do not at this moment recollect, but so soon as I am posted, & write you, I will note it. I think it is in Timothy 3rd chapter & 21st verse. The verse which I mean, refers to Baptism. In my last, I promised to send you copies of letters, but have not yet had them copied. You will not agree with Genl Pierce, nor do I. You will find the sentiment without pointing it out. My heart is with you, and our little ones. Every day here, things are more, & more vapid, and the vacuum widens, in my heart. If I could only be at home, with you this pretty sunny day, how different my feelings wou’d be, and how calm, & cheerful my heart would beat. You suppose my Dearest, that you feel all the anxiety, that is felt, in our seperation [sic]. This is not just, for I am sure you ought to allow me a full share, of infelicity, and care. Unless immersed in business, or distracted by company, my mind, as well as my heart is filled with thoughts of you. Nor can I dwell long on you, without embracing the children. I think of our lubberly girl who cant walk, and of Miss Mary Willie, who claims “Pa” as her exclusive property. Affection to Mother, and the children. Thy devoted Husband Sam Houston

b Washington 12th Feby 1853 My Dear Love, No letters have been received from home, or even from Huntsville for two weeks, and for this reason my anxiety has become ex39 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

treme. I hope for causes, and fear reasons which may exist—distress or sickness, may be causes for silence, and as I can know nothing, I must of course be very unhappy. There is not a night, but what in my feeble way, I pray to the Father of mercies, to regard us with His merciful care! I know that my prayers, are those of a sinner, and that my works, do not commend me, to even the kindness of my Creator. Of ourselves we can deserve nothing but condemnation. I will hope in, a Savior [sic], and pray to my God, and to Him, and his dispensations, will I submissively bow! I trust that neglect on part of Post Masters, has been the reason, why I have not received letters, and that I will soon receive news from home! I write in the Senate, and the copies which I proposed to send you, of letters are at my room. I send you some sun flower seeds, and some grapes, apricots, & peaches. You can divide them with our friends, who will most probably plant, & take care of them. They are charming fruits. Give my kind & affectionate regards to Mother, and to all the Dear children my love, and kisses. All my friends send regard to you, and Mrs. [Aurelia] Gov. Fitzpatrick sends a thousand blessings to you. She scolds me when she meets me, for I have not been to see her. She heard me make the speech, on yesterday which I send you.1 You may read it to Sam, if you please. It was off hand, as you will see on its face. I do not think much of it, tho the public does. Ever truly thy devoted Husband Sam Houston 1

Houston may be referring to his speech of February 11, 1853. For a copy of this see Writings, vol. 5, 375–88.

b Washington 13th Feby 1853

40 : CHAPTER I

My Dear Love, Altho. I wrote you yesterday, this is my regular day to write, being Sunday. This morning I went to the capitol to hear Mr Gallaher preach, and he preached a great sermon. It was on the subject of Absaloms rebellion. If we live to meet, I think, I can nearly repeat it to you, and you can judge of its merits. As your letters sometimes come on Sunday, I hoped it would be the case to day. In this I was much disappointed. Now I do not hope for any until tuesday. If I do not receive, one or more letters, I will be wretched. Had we arranged it so that you should, write one letter each monday, and Sam each thursday, I would have increased my chances of hearing from home. Tho. not always with leisure on hand, I have written every opportunity, and on my way here, oftener than I ever did before. I am melancholy, for fear, that it will be in vain to hope, that high impulses can be the moving principle of Sam’s activities, and that we must look to some other quality, of his nature, than to nobler feelings. I have hoped that his love, of approbation, & his filial notions, would cause him to be a blessing to us. I yet hope that I may not be disappointed, but I have to substitute hope, for expectation. The crowds are arriving here every day, and almost every hour, in anticipation of the inauguration. If it could be so, I would be willing, the day before it is to take place, to start for home, that I might be happy with you my Love, and the “wee ones.” If permitted by kind Heaven, to meet again, I hope to place a higher value, on time, than I have done, in days past. I wonder at myself, for many things, which I have done, and more, which I have not done! To dwell on these subjects, and to enjoy your sympathy, or cause amusement to you, will afford me the greatest gratification, which any thing of the past can do. I often dwell with pleasing delight, on events of the past, and in anticipations of future joys. Brother Samson1 has just called on me, to sit a while. What have you done about your Bell? of the church, I mean? If you have done nothing, as I hope you have not, let me know it soon.2 My affection to mother, and the children. Thy ever devoted & faithful 41 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

Houston [In margin:] Bro Samson has handed me a pretty Book for you, and sends his “best regards.” 1

For a detailed biography of George W. Samson see William Cathcart, ed., The Baptist Encyclopedia (Philadelphia: Louis H. Everts, 1881), 1024–25. 2 Houston had offered to give a speech in order to raise funds to purchase a bell for the Huntsville Baptist Church.

b

Washington 15th Feby 1853

My Dear Love, As yet no letters have come since I wrote last, and I have not heard from you since the 11th of Jany. My Dear, you can now imagine my intense infelicity, and anxiety. I ask myself, what can be the reason, that I can not hear from home? My time passes sadly enough, with all that I can hear from home, or hope of those who are there, and with whom my heart strings are enwoven [sic]. Think of me reflecting every hour, of you and our dear little ones, and torturing my invention to find out the cause or causes of your silence, and no one to sympathize with me, in my sadness. I am left to hope, and only hope, to sustain me in my distress! To this point of my letter, I had arrived, when the Senate adjourned on yesterday, so I left it in my drawer, until to day. In my room last night, about 9 o clock, my mail arrived & and made me happy by bringing me yours of the 29th ult, so you see I had nothing from home for thirty three days. The beginning of my letter, will give you some faint idea of my anxiety, and distress. Well my Love, my joy was comparable to my depression. Your letter was very dear to me, and the contents were very pretty, and I was more than happy, to learn that your health was improving. I feel distressed about Mother, and would do any thing in my power to cheer, & gratify her. I hope as the spring opens, she will find employment in cultivating flowers, with the aid of our Nannie. Yesterday morning I received a letter

42 : CHAPTER I

from Sister Antoinette [Power]. They were all well, and the letter was very kind. I will try, and write to her, or Charles soon. You speak to me about the “Peas.” Sell them, or do any thing you wish with them, only so many as it will be proper to plant. I want the best saved for seed, but I do not know what kind they are. Those that come earliest, and that are longest, I wish kept. Send word to Mrs Heck1 to keep us all the “Goose peas,” that she can spare, and I will want, if I live, about six bushels of her Yams also for seed. I will want all the “Goose peas” she can spare. The Peas need not be planted, or any thing done about them, before the last of april, and I hope, if spared, to reach home sometime before then. I only want Bingley to put in, (or not as you please,) ten, or fifteen acres of corn, and to have the Potatoe [sic] ground ready. The Potatoes need not be planted, until the first of May. I will not allow myself to expect much, in the way of farming. Ere this you will see what I had to say about Jackson, and now, my Dearest, you may rest assured, that no thought to blame or disapproval of your course for one moment, was thought of, or presented itself to my mind! We cant stand every thing! I will look for Sam’s promised letter. Do you, my Dear write to me until the 1st of april. I have no idea that we will be detained here, but you can write at least, until you hear from Orleans2 when we are to adjourn, & you can cease writing, one week before we are to adjourn. It is said Genl Pierce, is on his way to the city. He desires no display, and this is sensible. You can my Dearest, send by Master Sam, the copy of my letter,3 & Genl Pierces, also, to Col. Yoakum, for his perusal, and he may retain them, until I intend to return. Give my best regards to Mother, & kisses to the children. I was amused about your remarks touching, your “weaning the Baby.” Her compromise will always include her comfort—at least while she is so young. Thy ever devoted Houston

43 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

[In margin:] Open all the papers and documents which I send you! 1

This is probably Mary (Mrs. Randell D.) Heck. Identified in Worth S. Ray, Austin Colony Pioneers (Austin: The Pemberton Press, 1970), 119. 2 Houston is referring to his habit of telegraphing the news of his departure to friends in New Orleans who then wrote to Margaret. 3 See Houston to Franklin Pierce, January 28, 1853. Writings, vol. 5, 370–74.

b Washington 19th Feby 1853 My Dear Love, To day it is snowing, in beautiful style. We have enjoyed the first spell of weather, that I recollect ever to have sun here at this season. To day I was to have spoken, but owing to a hoarseness, I declined, until Monday, if I live. It will be on Genl Cass’ Filibustering Resolutions. I am opposed to them, and intend to utter my sentiments, as forcibly, as I can. I am tired of humbuggery! My Dear, I have taken the liberty of presenting to Bro Samson, a copy of Mr Gallahers Books, in your name. He told me the other day, that he had the “history of Christ” to present you! In your name, I make him all thanks, for his kindnesses to you. He is a pure man! I thank you my Dearest, for the situation, which you design for me in your “Cabinet,” and sincerely hope, that you will find, that I am not in[blurred]ble to the honor, which you have confered [sic] upon me, and I trust you will be entirely pleased, with the manner in which I may execute my duties! I look with intense interest, to the time, when I can be able to enter upon my appropriate functions! What these are to be, will depend, to some extent, upon the command of your Excellency, and others I hope, on your pleasure! A Cabinet council, can decide, upon matters, which may arise upon certain contingencies. And as this council, will in all probability, be composed of grave, and discreet [sic] matrons, I shall not ob-

44 : CHAPTER I

ject to the result, of their council. Of this my Dearest, I hope the time is not distant, when we can discourse of these matters, face to face! In the Senate to day we are discussing the Rail Road to California.1 I think it will pass. The President, is expected. Dont my Dear, let his letter, and mine, become public, by any means. Affection to Mother, and kisses to the children. Thy Devoted Houston 1

For Houston’s views on the railroad, see his remarks to the Senate, February 19, 1853. Writings, vol. 5, 395–97.

b Washington 19th Feby 1853 My Dear Love, I wrote you to day, part in love, and part on practical matters. Now I write on business purely. I send you a Draft drawn by Rogers Perkins etc. Huntsville, not that I owed them any thing, but that they wished to remit money North. I paid it, and send you the letter, and the Draft, to take care of. I also send you, a receipt for $85.00 paid for Judge S. D. Hay, as you will see on the face, of the receipt. You will recollect that I gave him an order on Wyley Wooten, for one hundred dollars (100). I let him have sixteen dollars, on our trip to Wheelock,1 which added to the eighty-five, will make a hundred and one dollars. When he hands you the order on W. Wooten, give him up this receipt, and we will be even. I think he will be U. S. District atto. for Texas. You may say so, to him if you see him. I send you some old receipts, which you can lay away, as they may be of use. I send a Valentine to our chicks, as you will see, sent to me! I also send some slips for Sam, that I find in my pocket, on ridding out, as I have to do by times, now and then! These things will be in another letter than this, as I do not wish to bundle too much! 45 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

I am thy devoted Husband Sam Houston P.S. I will write to Judge Hay to hand you the order I give him on Wooten2 when you can hand him De Wolfs3 receipt. 1

A town in Robertson County, Texas. William Riley Wooten. Carpenter, 2005. 3 Houston is possibly referring to J. Dewolfe of Red River County. Roland Vern Jackson, comp., 1860 Census of Texas (Salt Lake City, Utah: Accelerated Indexing Systems, 1985), 107. 2

b Washington 20th Feby 1853 My Dearest Love, You must come to one, of two conclusions, either that I have much time on hand, or that I am much in love with you, as I write much oftener than I did when I was courting you. The last may be a just conclusion, if the first were erroneous. But this is sunday, and as my habit is to write every sunday, I am disposed to keep it up unless, I become satisfied, that you wish me to depart from it, and as you can not impart to me your disapprobation, I will have to keep it up, if spared, until the adjournment of the Senate. I went out to hear Mr Samson, and he preached from St. Jno the apostle from the text of “Simon, son of Jonas, lovest to me more than these”? He preached a good sermon, as he always does, for he is a good man! I regret that I did not conclude before I left home, to arrange matters so that I could have lectured, in Philadelphia, by an arrangement with the Baptists, to make preparation, so that a good turnout might be had and, let them have all the funds, but the amount necessary to buy a church Bell, for the Baptists at Huntsville. And let them purchase, the Bell, and send it on agreeable to the directions, which might be sent to them. I have Lectured frequently, as you know, and have never taken any thing when tendered, not even my expenses of travel, nor one cent on any account. Well, if I could help the church,

46 : CHAPTER I

or congregation at home, it seems to me quite reasonable, and just. This is private, and it may be well only to mention the idea to members of the church. It may be, that I will yet have it in my power, to render some aid in this way. I have consulted with Bro Samson, and he has written on, so that I may yet Lecture, before my return, and if the Bell, has been purchased, the money can go to the erection of the building. If not that, it may be usefully laid out. You will see in my former correspondence, that I alluded to this subject obscurely. Give my kind regards to Mother, and kiss the “wee ones.” Thine Faithfully Houston

b

Washington 22nd Feby 1853 My Dear Love, Long, and dry speeches, in the Senate afford me an opportunity of writing, that I would not otherwise enjoy. On last night the President [Pierce] arrived in the city. I have not called on him yet, nor do I intend to do so before tomorrow. He will be annoyed enough without my presence. Every day brings hundreds of applicants for place. I am much annoyed, for what they please to call, “your influence.” If I have influence, I will try, and economise [sic] what I have, and only use it for the advancement of merit, and what I deem the public good! So much my Dear for politics. A hoarseness, has for three days prevented me from speaking, as I intended to do, on the subject, which I proposed. I hope yet to speak, before the adjournment of Congress. To day I am pretty well, but my pipes are not yet clear, and smooth. We have been engaged in trying to pass a Bill, to contract a Rail Road from some point of the Mississippi River to a point in California. I do not think it will pass. It has been so amended, as to destroy its utility. When I see the President, I will let you know how I like him. No one knows who will constitute his Cabinet.1 47 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

Thy Devoted Husband Houston 1

For information about Pierce’s difficulty in selecting a cabinet see Gara, 44–47.

b Washington 23rd Febry 1853 My Dear Love, This morning, I visited the President, and found him pretty well, but much grieved for the loss of his son. He received me most kindly, and seemed as courteous as I could wish him to be. I only desire that he shou’d serve the country, and if I were selfish to some extent it could never extend to my countrys detriments. But really, I am unselfish as any one can be. Whatever I might desire, could only be for my friends, and they merit all that I can claim for them. My hoarseness has not yet left me, so that I have not spoken on Gen. Cass’ Resolutions! So soon as I am well enough I intend to speak. You will then see how far I Filibuster. I prefer peace, unless war is necessary, and I wou’d keep the nations faith, so long as treaties were not violated by others. As I do not go into society, I can not tell you any thing about it, but from hearsay. I have not yet been to see Lady Aurelia FitzPatrick [sic]. She is not so much for Dash as you wou’d suppose! I think they intend to economize. They are at rather a private house, and out of the way of fashion, so far as it depends on localities.1 I have lately received several letters from Bro. Henry recommending persons for office. He says all are well. The mail is faulty again. On yesterday I ought to have received a letter from you, and four or five, from Sam! Give my regards to Mother, & kisses to the weans. Ever thine truly Houston 1

Benjamin and Aurelia Fitzpatrick were staying at the home of Charles Gardiner located at

48 : CHAPTER I

13th and G Streets. Ada Sterling, A Belle of the Fifties: Memories of Mrs. Clay of Alabama (New York: De Cappo Press, 1969), 25.

b Washington 26th Feby 1853 My Dear Love, I was happy on yesterday, to receive a letter, from my Dear Son Sam.1 At the same time, I was distressed that you did not write to me also. I hope it was owing to mail failure. I will look with anxiety for letters from you, as several are now due! As I write so often, I am affraid [sic], you think, that is sufficient, to keep up correspondence, and therefore do not write, as often as you would do, if I were to write seldom! As it is not long, until I hope to leave here, and if we live to meet, I will hope to settle this quarrel, in an amicable way, and without “reference,” to others. I have ended my quarrel with Sam, and will send him, so soon as I can, a paper with a “Battle in it.” To day, I was to have spoken, but owing to a press of business, I have posponed [sic] it until monday, next 28th Inst. The Galleries were filled to overflowing with Ladies, and, all others who could get in. The day was fine, and the Gay clothing was suitable for display. I learn that there was a most crowded Levee, last night, but as I have declined going any where, (last night), I did not attend. There were reasons why I should have done so, but I overcame them, and staid in my room. I have but little time to think of a speech, and must take it off hand. I intend to send you one, so soon as I can procure a copy, if it is a good speech, and if it is a poor one, you will get it too soon. I send you my Dear, a letter from Sister Antoinette. You will read it with pleasure. Still I see, she is depressed. I know there is a part of it, you will not read to Mother! And of course you ought not! I fear that our bro. Charles drinks, tho. I know nothing about it! As my paper is drawing to a close, I must also. I sent you, and some Ladies, some Periodicals, and will send others, so soon as they come

49 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

to hand. I intend to send Mrs Creath one, and one to Miss Julia, as she is a favorite of Sams! Commend me to Mother, and kiss the children. Thy Husband Houston [In margin:] Salute our friends. 1

This letter has not been located.

b Huntsville March 1st 1853 My dear love, As I have great hopes you will not get this letter, I will only write you a few lines to say we are all well. If you have not left Washington when this gets there, I shall be sadly disappointed in not seeing you as soon as I expect you. How I could bear it I am not able to say. I have had no letter from you for a length of time, and my fortitude is about gone. Do you think you will ever leave me again? Please say no. Julia B. and I are about setting out for Mrs [Katherine] Hatch’s so I must say good bye. I think I will write again on friday and direct to Memphis. Ever thine own Maggie

b Washington 2nd Mar 1853 My Dear Love, To night, I feel much relieved, having made my speech today.1 I cant speak of its merits, but friends say, it is the best ever made by me in the Senate. If we judge by the effect produced, on an audience, I would suppose, that it was nearly first rate. As usual, you know it is

50 : CHAPTER I

my habit, of illustrating my positions, by the relation of anecdotes. I told one in conclusion,2 with a terrible effect upon “young America,” and “Fillebusterism.” I may not publish the anecdote, as it will lose very much in print. I hope ire long, to have the pleasure, of relating it to you, and acting it out, in the presence of our little ones. Mag will consider it with suitable fancy, and Nannie may also, but I fear our Sons gravity, will preponderate, over his sense of the ridiculous! If he comprehends it, he will be convulsed, with laughter. When he does laugh, it is from a very clear sense of the ridiculous. It was two oclock this morning when the Senate adjourned, and it is now nine P.M. and a fair prospect, of setting [sic] until morning, and then after a recess of a few hours meet again, and not adjourn, until the morning of the 4th Instant. So soon as the 4th is over,3 we will do all our business, in Secrite Session, & then I hope we will go to work, in good earnest. Members will not have the “Galleries to speak to,” and we can go on. For a week past, it has been expected, that I would speak, and tho. it has rained at times, every day there were, many persons each day, in the Galleries, and many ladies among them. The day on which I was to speak and gave way, there was one of the most brilliant audiences, that I have seen at any time. Then, and to day Mrs Fitzpatrick, was present, and as I have not had time to call and see her, I sent word by the Gov. to present her my thanks to her, as your representative, for her presence. So you see my Love, if you, could have been here in person, I wou’d have felt the inspiration, which you only, can give. My affection to our Mother, and kisses to the bairnes. Thy Husband Houston 1

For a copy of Houston’s speech see Writings, vol. 5, 411–27. Houston quoted Washington Irving’s tale of two large Galapagos turtles which were put in different sections of a British ship because of their being “very beligerent in their disposition.” He described what happened when the turtles would “sally forth” and approach each other, and compared the scene to Louis Cass and his resolutions. Ibid., 427–28. 3 Houston is referring to the inauguration. 2

51 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

b A copy of the following letter is in the Temple Morrow Collection of the State Archives, Austin, Texas. It is torn in places, so words believed to be obvious have been inserted by the editor. The location of the original is unknown. Huntsville March 8th 1853 My beloved husband, Last mail brought me yours of the 13th and 19th ult. When they came, I was suffering in a most excruciating manner from neuralgia. For nearly a week, I have not had a moment’s cessation from pain, but your letters really quieted my nerves and for some minutes I felt better. I have suffered much for several days, and now use my hand and arm with much difficulty, but have felt no acute pain since last night. My cough has not troubled me for a length of time, and I feel as if I could bear any thing when free from that. The spring has stolen upon us with a noiseless and spirit-like step. Already many of my flowers have come forth to greet its welcome arrival. Others more timid, seem modestly waiting until the favoured ones are greeted, and promise then to come forth as bright and joyous as the first. Even the solemn evergreens look sad and seem to say, “although we can not blush with the wood-bine and rose, or smile with the hyacinth, lily and jonquil, yet we love the spring too.” How hard it seems, that at this sweet season, I should be seperated [sic] from the only being that could ever really sympathise with me in my love of nature! Ah I should not speak thus, for all that my Heavenly Father ordains for me is done in love and mercy. I have often thought dearest, that my love for you approached too near idolitry [sic], and it may be that the Lord takes from me the companionship, so absorbing to every thought and wish, that I may have more time to think of the immortal soul. Oh the soul, the soul! Can it be that ever for a moment, we should forget the never-dying soul! Of 52 : CHAPTER I

late my thoughts have been much taken up with the solemn subject of death and eternity, and yet I find myself giving too much time to the cares of this [world]. May the Lord take entire [possession] of my heart and mind! Dearest have you yet “pressed into the kingdom of Heaven?” Did you observe the words of John Randolph, “No lukewarm seeker ever became a Christian, for from the days of John the Baptist, until now, the kingdom of Heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force.” Oh begin now the mighty wrestling that shall prevail with God! You must come to it at last. Even the lofty spirit of Genl Jackson entered there, and none ever have entered or ever will enter in at the “straight gate” that does not first struggle and strive. I read your texts of scripture. The Lord be praised for the hope they have given me. Sam, Nannie and Maggie each hand me a violet for you. Mother Evans1 died last week. Also Mrs. [Hannah] Grey’s son Oliver, the latter of sore throat. Bing2 is ploughing industriously and [expects] to begin planting on the 10th which was father’s da[te to] begin. We all long to see you. Mother sends love. Baby [says] “papa petty.” Mary Willie says I must send a violet for her too. Thy Maggie. [In margin:] P. S. I recd the letter you sent me from Jackson [Paul]. It is an original article truly, but like many other modern writers he draws too from the imagination. 1

Elizabeth Evans. Carpenter, 2023. The slave Bingley.

2

b Washington 9th Mar 1853 My Dear Love, It is now five days since the inauguration, and I have been in a

53 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

constant whirlpool since that event. The night before I was up all night, and since then, I have not slept any night until 2 oclock, and sometimes three in the morning. When I am in my room it is constantly thronged with seekers of office,1 and when I am out of the Senate, I am at the different offices trying to serve friends. I hope the call session will only detain us few days. Bro Samson states to me to night that, on Monday next, I am to lecture in Philadelphia in the Baptist Church, being the 14th Inst. I hope it may do well! I heard from Cousin Columbus Lea, that there was no hope that Bro Royston would live thro the night on which he wrote.2 It was from an abscess in the thigh, caused by Rheumatism. Death is making inroads in our family, and I pray Heaven, that we may all be ready, for the summons, when it shall come. Sure it is, we can not be to [sic] well prepared, for the dread event! It is now late, but I hope to get some repose to night. I have not yet been able to get for our Boy, “a paper with a battle in it.” I have tried in vain, but hope to do so. I will still write up to the last of my stay here. I am as you will imagine, very truly, unhappy at my stay. My affections to Mother, and kisses to the dear children. Thy Faithful and Devoted Husband Sam Houston I am happy to hear, the children are learning so finely. Thine ever Houston

1

According to Franklin D. Roosevelt, his father James made the following report of a visit in 1853 to Houston’s room: “My father went to his room to deliver the papers. . . . he saw the Senator propped up in a huge bed and a row of chairs extending from the door to the bed. As the Senator completed transacting his business with the caller next to the bed, the line moved up one chair.” Friend, 223. 2 Robertus Royston died March 11, 1853. Madge W. Hearne Collection of family papers.

54 : CHAPTER I

b Washington 10th Mar 1853 My Dear Love, I wrote to you last night, and to day I have seen Bro Samson again. He showed me a news paper from Phila giving notice of my Lecture of the 14th Inst. He had not time to look over it, but so soon as he can peruse it, I will be happy to send it to you! It makes me almost a saint, and this you know is gratuitous. The Senate has just adjourned until monday, and this is thursday. Only think of that. This is treating my anxiety with derision, and contempt. Two whole days are to lost [sic], and that to me, will seem an age, as I am so anxious, to get to see you! If kind Heaven only permits me to get home, & see you, I feel, that you will have but little trouble to keep me near you! I think home, is the only place on earth, where I can be happy. Why, just think of our sunny home, and you, and all the children—the flowers, where even the sun, and stars are more bright, and the solitary Moon more cheerful, and say, if I ought not to be happy there, and there only. My Dear, the buds here, are beginning to expand, and if possible, my heart would also expand, towards you. I do not know of any thing here new, or that would interest you beyond the “circular news.” If I make a good speech at Phila, I will write you forthwith, and let you know all about it, and the proceeds— whether they be useful to the church, in the way of a Bell, or House!1 I hope my Love, you will be gratified, as it will not cause me to stay from home an hour, as I will have to return here, and stay until the Senate adjourns. I hope it will not sit but a few days. I was amused at your account of Dr [Daniel] Baker. You were right about [Sam] McKinney. I will never be guilty of trying to destroy Austin College, and such will be the result, and such it ought to be, if the Trustees will keep a corrupt man at its head. I’ll have none of him!2 My regards to Mother, and as usual, kisses to the “wee ones.”

55 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

Thy devoted Husband Sam Houston 1

Houston is referring to his plans to donate proceeds from the lecture to the Huntsville Baptist Church. 2 Houston was originally friends with McKinney. During the laying of the cornerstone of the first permanent building at Austin College in June of 1851, Houston had held an umbrella over Dr. McKinney to protect him from the sun while the president made the dedication address. Later the friendship dissolved. For Houston’s part in replacing McKinney with Daniel Baker in June of 1853, see George L. Landolt, Search for the Summit: Austin College through XII Decades, 1849–1870 (Austin, Texas: Von Boeckman-Jones, 1970), 44. The friendship was resumed towards the end of Houston’s life. Ibid., 49.

b Huntsville March 15 1853 My ever dear husband, We have heard nothing from New Orleans yet respecting the adjournment of the senate, and knowing with what tenacity they hang on, so long as there is a shadow of excuse, I have thought it best to address you a few lines at that place. In yours of the 19th ult. (for which many thanks) you advise this course, and I fear not without good reasons. We have another cold spell of weather, preceded by two or three days of rain. Fortunately we have the corn in the ground. Bingley and Perl have worked more faithfully, than any hands we ever had in the field. I hope you will be pleased with what they have done. We are all enjoying fine health. I have some little twitches of neuralgia yet, but nothing worth complaining of. There is a piece of music I would thank you to get for me either in Washington or at some point on the way home. “The loved ones at home.” If you hear of any other moral or sacred piece that is highly recommended, I would be very glad to have it. I have had my piano put in excellent tune. I suppose Miss Nannie will begin to learn soon, and I must brush up a little myself, in order to play with her. At present however, she seems more fond of her needle than any other amusement.

56 : CHAPTER I

All unite in love to you and sincere wishes for your safe and speedy return home. Thine ever devoted Maggie

b Washington 20th Mar 1853 My Dear Love, To day as usual I attended church, and heard my friend Mr Samson preach. It was a fine sermon, from Matthew.* [In margin: *Not Matthew but Luke 7th C & 21st] verse touching the Baptism of John. I have tried to be alone, and to read, and study, to day, but not to the entire exclusion of company, as I desired to do. To night, I intend to go to church again, for there, if I had no higher object, I hope to avoid annoyance, and return to my rest, for indeed I enjoy but little. I am impatient, too, to start for my home, that is more desirable, to me [than] the Halls of Caesars, in all the fullness of Roman power, & splendor. Sometimes, I really feel, and reflect so much, about you, that my brain becomes heavy, as tho a leaden weight were upon it, and again I fancy, that I can see, and hear our little ones, in their gambols, & noise, with now, and then the sharp tones of Mary Willie’s voice; and added to that, the sly, and mischievous leer of Miss Mag. While Nannie is moving about, with patronizing air, or giving direction to the romp, I can too see, in my minds eye, the Baby musing to and fro, in the character of an animated sweep. Sam, poor fellow, I think I can see trying to untie a knot or draw a figure on the slate, or contemplating Bonaparte. As for you my dear, I fancy every thing that is amiable and lovely, with not a frown upon your dear face! I fancy too that I can see our Mother, in better health, as spring returns!! As I proposed my Dear, I have been to church, and heard from my friend Mr Samson another excellent sermon. It was from, that 57 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

scripture, which saith, “You are nigh unto the Kingdom of Heaven.” It was among the most able and practical sermons, that I have heard for a long time. When at Phila Mr Malcom,1 a Baptist brother, presented me with two Books, I suppose for you. One is “Hall’s Help,”2 and the other a “Memoir of Dr. Cote, Grand Ligne Mission.” They are small Books, and really, I have not had time to thumb them over, as I read the Gospel, what time I had to day. I wish my Love, that I could be at home to read, with you, and to you, and you to me! As I have so often stated, I am painfully anxious to get off from this place, and to be with you, and our little flock. Present my affection to Mother, and caresses to the children. Thy ever devoted Houston I hope to get off on the 26th. 1

Reverend Dr. Howard Malcolm. For a biography see Dictionary of American Biography, vol. 6, part 2, 220. 2 This was probably written by Thomas Hall, who tutored with Dr. Malcolm in Philadelphia. Ibid., vol. 4, part 2, 144–45.

b Huntsville March 23rd 1853 My very dear husband, In compliance with your advice in yours of the 2nd inst, I now address you at San Augustine. We are all well and almost crazy to see you. Even baby awoke this morning calling “papa.” I suppose she was dreaming of you. Sam says, “Ma I wish I could keep from dreaming that pa had come because in the morning, I feel so disappointed.” The other little prattlers have so much to say about you that, I do not know how to tell any part of it. Sam & Nannie are still going to school to Mrs Simmons and seem to be learning very well. I rec’d a letter from Antoinette last week. She seems very sad. I feel more on her account, than I can possibly express. She writes that 58 : CHAPTER I

Matilda [Mrs. R. D.] Johnson1 is dying of consumption. I suppose she is not alive at this time. She was kept in ignorance of her condition, and I suppose has made no preparations for eternity. Oh what a thought! How can we speak or think of such a thing with calmness! Dearest how is it with your soul? Oh that an over overwhelming sense of your sins might bring you to the foot of the cross! Oh think of that mangled body, and then recall the long long years of sin and rebellion against him! You have heard these things so often, that they seem like a tale often told, but if your heart is ever realy [sic] touched, you will shed tears of sorrow and bitterness in view of them. May the Lord hear the deep felt prayer that daily ascendeth from this poor heart for thee! I did not mention Mrs Thomas Palmer in my last letters. She was still mending when we heard from her last, and strong hopes are entertained of her entire recovery, though her disease is still a mystery to every one. Minerva Davis was married last Thursday week to Dr. [James] McCardle. We have had an abundance of rain during the last week, and I suppose our crop is so washed, that we will have to plant again. I have no fear but that all will be well. What the Lord directs will be done better, than if we could arrange it our own way. Ever thy devoted Maggie 1

Tilly Maffitt Johnson and her twin sister Henrietta were close friends with Margaret when she lived in Galveston.

b Senate Chamber 24th Mar 1853 My Dear Love, You see this is twenty days later, than I anticipated being here. Much longer we cant stay, for they will be no quorum, in the Senate, and if there should be I am determined, to leave early next week, if I am spared, and Genl Rusk, should be able to travel. He has been very

59 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

ill, from Bilious cholic. He has been confined for the last five days, but is now mending, and I hope he will be out in a few days. The administration is starting slowly to work. I hope it will go on safely. The press for office, is beyond all conception, great.1 Men are wasting their substance, here, and many will return, without offices, and much poorer, than he was when he came here. For a small office, there are no less, than forty applicants, as I was told by a Head of Department to day. Our friend [Hamilton] Stuart started home this morning with the commission of Collector of Galveston. I hope to get Scott2 a good office. [S. D.] Hay, will have no opposition, as the Delegation, all united, in his recommendation. I do not know of any thing important to write my Love, only, I have not met Mrs [Melinda] Rankin in Washington or heard of her, since she left Texas. You will sympathize with me in this acute deprivation. I hear of many Mrs Rankins here, or Ladies who are begging money, and I pledge you my honor, they will not get one cent from me. Commend me to Mother, and do hug the Dear Children for me. Salute our friends. I intend to take you home a bolt of “unbleached domestic”!!! Thy devoted Houston 1

An estimated 30,000 office seekers and their supporters besieged Pierce and his cabinet in the early part of his administration. Gara, 49–50. 2 Houston is probably referring to James W. Scott, a Harris County legislator and mail agent. New Handbook of Texas, vol. 5, 937.

b Washington 26th Mar 1853 My Dear Love, Another day has found me here, and miserable as can be, by detention. All things have gone on so slowly, that I can not hope for great efficiency, in the new order of things for the present. Every 60 : CHAPTER I

day, but sunday, a Cabinet Council is held. Now Dear, in Texas, one meeting in the year was all that Texas could afford, being poor! Well, the consequence is delay, delay, to confusion, and confusion will lead to discontent, discontent to quarrelling [sic], and quarrelling to breaking up, and out.!!! Well, I hope this will not be the case with Genl Pierce, and the present administration. You know my dear Love, that I intend to leave things to other, (and I hope to better,) hands. My Wife, my Children and friends, draw near in, and more near to my heart! I would, if I were not in the Senate chamber in Secrite session, where they make as much fuss, and pow-wow-ing as they do in open session, I would try, and write the promised “Love Letter.” If we are kept three days longer, I will have to write that letter!!! I am harassed out of all patience, and pulled so, by applicants, for office, that I am afraid [sic], to be seen, out of my room, or in the Avenue. In my office there is a crowd, whenever I am there. I hope if spared, on tomorrow, sunday, I will be able to be alone, if only while a[t] church. I can not be happy on sunday, unless I can be quiet, or reading. So much for early impressions upon the minds, and habits of men. There is something so decent, and decorous, to say nothing about the moral influence, and the Religious duty, that I trust I will always be able to maintain a proper respect for the Lords-day. When I can be alone on sunday, I feel more happy, than all the week beside. I will try, and write to you, almost every day while I am here. I very often think of our Baby, as she is crawling Tarrapin [sic] like, about the floor. Regards to mother, & kisses to the wee ones. Thy ever devoted Houston P.S. I have not heard of the “proceeds” of the Lecture yet, at Phila.

b Washington Sunday 27th March 61 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

My Dear Love, I am just from church, where I have been twice to day. In the morning, he1 preached from Luke, XI c. & 5 verse, and read the XII c. of Matthew. To night he preached from the fifty eighth chapter of Isaiah. As they both related to the sabbath, they had intimate connection with each other. They were fine sermons, and by the way, I will remark that his improvement, since I first heard him, has been remarkable. His travels to the Holy Land,2 improved him, I have no doubt. I invited him to come, on tuesday evening, and pass it in my room, as I wished to have a sketch, of his oriental journeyings, that I might be able to detail a portion of them to you, if I lived to see you. He kindly consented to do so. You may feel assured, that I will start no disputations with him, in relation to “predestination,” or any other matter. And now my Dearest, I take great pleasure in returning to you, my sincere thanks for causing me to reflect, & correct myself on this subject.3 There is, I am convinced, nothing so idle, & utterly unprofitable, as to discuss any points, on any subjects, which can not in the present world, be ascertained, and more particularly, points of scripture. Our duties are there laid down, in letters of living, and eternal light. The teachings of the Savior, are all that we need, in the present world, and their fruits in the world to come. In trying to ascertain, that which is inscrutable, I greatly erred, tho. not with any sceptical [sic] design. Our widest horizon, is very contracted, and we learn much, when we can feel, and see that we are, nothingness compared to an Infinite and Eternal God. Of this we think too little, and are prone to compare ourselves, with the objects, by which we are surrounded, in our daily avocations. I try, to bend my thoughts to such subjects, as will teach me Holiness, for it is not enough that we abstain, from sinful actions—we are enjoined, by the Scriptures, to perform acts, of goodness, and to be righteous, and “Holy as God is Holy.” My dearest, I commenced about sermons, but did not intend to write one, or attempt to each one, who is so capable of teaching me, on subjects, of duty and Religion. I hope soon to unite with you, in conversing, on these subjects, with edification, & advantage to my62 : CHAPTER I

self, as well as reading such works, as will enlighten my mind. The shadows of life must lengthen, and the darkness of the grave, must close upon all who now, live, and strut in lifes pageant. As I have suggested, I can not obtain such views, on these subjects, as I desire to do. I use the means, but they are imperfect, and must be so, until by Grace, my heart is changed. I am in the hands of one all wise Providence, and His wisdom is perfect, and with hope I submit to his dispensations. I feel, that if I am spared, my situation, in the turmoil of politics, is not favorable to meditation, or to happiness, & you my Dear, may rest assured, that my heart is weaned, from a situation in which, I have no delight. You my Love, may urge, that I do not yield to my convictions, but remain in a situation, where I am not happy, and by so doing, I show inconsistency. I own my situation is peculiar, but not inconsistent. Look at my sacrifices for the last twenty years, and you will readily discover the secrete of my life. Before we were united, and I may even go back, to my dawn of manhood, and you will find, that I was governed by a feeling of emulation, to confer upon humanity great benefit, and extend my sphere of usefulness, for it was not ambition. My thoughts, my habits, and my nature became suited, to these objects. I then my Dear Love, united my existence to yours. That gave me a double nature, and doubled my responsibilities. To you I gave all my love, and to secure your confidence, I could not prove faithless, to my country, or disregard, my position in the world. My love for you, my own reputation, the regard for our off spring, united with the peculiar circumstances of our country, all united, have caused me to endure a painful exile, from you, and the dear pledges of our love. Not one hour of unalayed [sic] happiness, have I ever enjoyed in this place, or absent from you, since we were united. My affection for you, and for our off spring has greatly increased, and multiplied, and I can not ever expect to see matters of Government, go on to suit me exactly, therefore, I intend, if God wills, that I will betake myself to my family, and seek quiet, under our own vine and our own fig tree! I did not intend my Love, to have troubled you, with so long a letter, but “what is writ is writ,” and would it were better done & 63 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

written! I regret that I wrote, any thing about poor Tom Parmers cutting my horses mane. It is but a small matter of fancy, at last. My regards to Mother. Kisses to the children, and salutations to friends. Thy ever devoted Houston 1

Reverend G. W. Samson. Samson had studied art and Biblical archaeology and spent a year identifying the sites of Christ’s birth, baptism, transfiguration, death, ascension, and other localities. He then wrote articles and gave lectures on his findings. Cathcart, 1024–25. 3 Houston is referring to his earlier beliefs, which were influenced by the Presbyterian Church. 2

b Washington 31st Mar 1853 My Very Dear Love, I can hardly realise that I am in this place at this date. If Genl Rusk, & myself live, we intend to start on the 5th Instant. The delay which has taken place, in making nominations, gives very great dissatisfaction, to every one, I hear speak of matters. What effect it will have I can not guess, but I assure you, I do not believe one Senator or Representative, has left here, or will leave satisfied, with the appointments made in their state by the Cabinet, for I fear it will be a “voting” administration. I need not complain, of delay, as I have been crazy, to get home, so long, that I must now be quiet, and wait events. Just think my Love, of an attempt to make [Mirabeau B.] Lamar Governor of New Mexico, and to send Tom Jeff Dog Green Commissioner to Sandwich Islands, a Post of importance.1 Oh my Dear Love, I wish I could have a long calm talk with you, of men & matters. I thank Heaven, I envy no man, and this I think you believe, from what you know of me. There are men whom, I can not approve, and must condemn. The base & vicious, I hope I may never approve.

64 : CHAPTER I

My Dear, I have purchased a great many things, which I think will please you, but I will not tell you what they are. Two articles, I will speak of. They are two magnificent Grass parts of Dresses, not seen. They are very fine. Well [the] other presents are equally superb! But a part from finery, I have gone into unbleached Muslin, and napkins, spreads, Table Cloths, etc. Affection to Mother & kisses to our little ones. Thy ever devoted Husband Houston 1

Neither attempt succeeded.

b Washington 1st Apl 1853 My Dear Love, I am very much obliged to you for your letter of the 16th ultimo. It make me happy in my exile, to hear from you, as often as possible. I have failed to thank you for you letter, and the children for their flowers. Tell them of course they were all kissed by Pa, as well as the letter, of their dear Ma. I write every day, so you will see I dont forget you. It will make me happy when I can leave this place. It is painful for me to stay here an hour. I cant yet say when we are to get off, but I hope it will be in three days. There are men here, who really wish to stay here, as I believe. Such men either have no families, or they do not wish to go to them. I am very different in feelings. I am, in truth most anxious to be where, I can be happy. Here I can not. I am sleepless, and painful in my heart. I can tell you dear, that Judge Hay, is now District attorney! My love, I will close this short letter. Thy devoted Houston Not read over, as we are adjourning for to day.

65 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

b Washington 3rd Apl 1853 My Dear Love, As I intend to go to church to night, at 1/2 past 7 oclock, I am happy to be alone, that I can write to you, for it may be, should I live to return, that I may be annoyed, though I have had less trouble than usual, to day with company. I went to morning service and heard Mr Samson preach from VI Cor. XI c, & 24 V. And when he had given thanks, he took bread etc. Mr S. was not in as felicitous mood to day, as usual, I thought. He is I think always interesting to me, because he is so pious, & good, a man. To day has been unpleasant and rainy. It yet rains, and is quite cool, not to say cold. The hope is, that we will get off, by the middle of the week. What numbers of Senators remain, do not intend to stay much longer, happen what may. You will be astonished, when I tell you my Love, that I have not seen, or known so much discontent, in my life with a Democratic President, as there has been, and is at this moment, with the present incumbent. We are, I fear most awfully bit, or bitten, as a people. I was fearful, when the elaborate Inaugural,1 came out, that it promised too much, and that we would, find that the “dessert was first served to the guests!” I am sorry, thus far to find, my fears more than realised. There has hardly been a day, but sunday, that there has not been a Cabinet council, and so awkwardly is every thing done, that it has already taken Mr Pierce fourteen days longer to make his changes, that [sic] it did Genl [Zachary] Taylor, with all his bungling, & this far, it has not been better done, than it then was. Texas after her Democratic veto, in my opinion, will get nothing, and I seriously doubt, whether her Senators, and members will even get persons appointed to the Federal offices within her limits. Indian agencies Collections, etc. To satisfy you, my Love, of my fears, I have been informed, & believe the fact, that a regular vote is taken by the Cabinet, on all appointments, and thus the matters are de66 : CHAPTER I

cided, for the nation.2 This system, if true, will disgrace any administration, on earth. No one can stand, the discord which must ensue to it. This I might have defered [sic], until we meet, if Heaven should spare me. But, if I did not tell such things to you, to whom wou’d I tell them? These matters of course, are inter nous [sic]. Discontent has been carried from one end of the Union, to the other, nor is it slight. Since I have seen Genl Pierce, “he has a small pole to his head.” Not like our children, nor you, nor I. On yesterday, I obtained some music for you, besides the peice [sic] you wrote for. I cant yet obtain the Bible Atlas for Sam! It may be my Love, that I will write you every day, until I get off. Genl Rusk has recovered, after a severe spell of Bilious cholic. I have purchased, some magnetic aparatus [sic] for you, which I think will cure you of the asthma. Give love to mother & all. Thy Husband Houston 1

For information about the inauguration and Pierce’s address see Allan Nevins, Ordeal of the Union: A House Dividing 1852–1857 vol. 2, (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1975), 44–45. 2 The cabinet met daily to dole out patronage, considerating distribution among factions and geographical representation. Congressmen who expected to be consulted about patronage to their districts were quick to chastize the administration if they were not. Gara, 50.

b Washington 4th Apl 1853 My Dear Love, We are here again in the Senate, and pow-wow-ing as usual. I am vexed to a degree of impatience, which is extremely unpleasant. You will see that I have very few inducements to remain. I do not anticipate, getting any thing done of advantage to our State. Rusk & my self have not yet broke out, but when we may, I cant tell, if at all!

67 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

As I have promised to write to you every chance, & find that chances recur so frequently, you will not expect any thing very interesting, in my letters. I think in a day or so, I must send you, a Bill of purchase, and that I do by way of provoking you, but not in the same manner, that I did, when I was detained making “Stump Speeches for Genl Pierce.” You will say my dear Husband, must be crazy, and that I will admit, for my love of you, is so ardent and devoted, that I am demented, on most matters, and all, for love of you. Last night I was dreaming about you and the Baby. I thought we were talking about her locomotion, and laughing at it. I expect she has commenced walking, and through the medium of Clairvoyance, I saw her and you! Not a night of my life, do I lie down to repose, but what I think of you, most tenderly. I have laughed, and seemed to be cheerful, since we parted, but I declare to you, all has been emptiness, and passed away with the moment. When at home, my earthly happiness is complete, and joy dwells in my heart. Then fancy, how painful my detention must be here. I wrote to you last night, so much about politics, that I will drop the subject. Love to all. Thy ever devoted Husband Houston

b Senate Chamber 5th Apl 1853 My Dear Love, Another day has come, and I find myself again, in the Senate of the U States. Painful is it to my feelings to be thus detained, and that owing to the incapacity of those, at the head of affairs. All that has been done, could as well have been done, in four days, as in the thirty one days, which we have been detained in this city. Every thing drags, and discontent is the consequence. Business flags on hand, and I hope we will soon conclude to leave His Excy. to his contemplations. They may be pleasant, but I doubt it. At this point I cut my thumb, pretty badly, and as it is my right, it 68 : CHAPTER I

will stop me from writing a long letter. Indeed I write so often that it would be cruel to you to compel you to read, a long letter, as often as I write to you. To day I am packed up, and ready to start so soon as we adjourn. To day has been cold after a cold night, which followed two rainy days. I think the spring has just set in. On my way home, if I live, I expect again to meet winter a[t] Cleveland, or Lake Erie, as I pass thro. Ohio. It is the nearest route home, or the quickest, & most to my liking. If I get to Cincinnati, at night, I am to speak there. I will write to my Dear Brother [William] to be ready to go with me as far as Helena, and then return. I cant stop on my way home. I am too anxious, to see you my Love. And I will add the family, for fear you might think intended disrespect to you, as you think, they are “very sweet children.” I must confess I think them so. They are finer children to my notion, than any I have seen. It may be owning to the fact that they are “our children,” but I am willing to think, it is because you are their dear Ma!! I am crazy to see you. Ever Thine Houston

b Washington 6th Apl 1853 My Dearest, I do not expect to hear from you again, until I reach Memphis, if spared, on my way home. We are as you will see still detained, and each day more anxious to get off. As I said to you, there are some here, who care less for their homes than I do, for mine. On yesterday I obtained, the Bible Atlas, for Sam. It was the only copy, that could be had. The publishers are compelled, to issue another edition. The demand has been so great, that I had to pay 20 cents additional, on the copy which I obtained. I intend to send it with my Books, and goods. I intend to send you a copy of my invoices, as you will see, that I have gone into the Mercantile business. You were not con69 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

sulted on this subject, but I hope you will approve of it. It will not break me, and if the worst comes to the worst, I must, locate myself on the Bedias,1 and retail them, or barter them for Pork. I have not included, “Baskets, & Boxes” in the invoices of articles. All joking aside my Dear, I hope they will all be useful, and some, things for you, I have chosen, to get on my own responsibility. I will I hope be able to beat this letter home! There is some talk, & a confident hope, that we will be able to adjourn on the 11 Inst, and if so I hope to start, the same evening, for home! No important nominations have been sent to the Senate, except the name of Mr Slidell2 of New Orleans, for Central America, as minister. That is now, the only focus of great importance. In my opinion, there may be a speck of war, seen in that quarter, ire long.3 I hope not!!! My Dear, I embrace you, with all my heart. Commend me to Mother, & Kiss the Children. Thy Devoted, Houston 1

A creek close to Huntsville. John Slidell was appointed as senator instead. Biographical Directory of Congress, 155. Arkansas senator Solon Borland received the Central American appointment. Nevins, Ordeal of the Union, vol. 2, 48. 3 Houston is referring to problems in Nicaragua. 2

b Washington 8th Apl 1853 My Dearest, Just think of my being here, on this day. It would have been as easy, to have done all the business, that will be done in one day, or two days after the Inauguration, as to protract the session, to thirty four days. And as yet, we have not been informed, when the President, can dispense, with the Senate. ‘Tis said we will adjourn on the 11th, but from the way things move on, unless we “break a quorum,” it will not be done, as I fear, at this time. Oh my Love, I am so anx-

70 : CHAPTER I

ious to see you, for your own dear sake, as well as the love, which I, bear you, and that I may unbosom to you, all my fears, for the [Democratic] Party, to which I have ever been attached, as well as the country. I can talk freely, and confidentially, with Genl Rusk, if we could be alone, long enough, but we are so much harrassed [sic], that we have no peace, day nor night until we retire, to rest which is usually, between 12 & 1 oclk. My health is perfect, not withstanding my habits. This I attribute to extreme Temperance, as I only eat twice a day, and think I will keep it up as long as I live. But my Dear, you will say, and truly, “that my husband can make up in the morning, for his loss of sleep at night.” But for this resource, I would be in a bad way. When I look out of the windows and see the flowers, & foliage, I am delighted, until I recall the thought of home, and then my feelings are painfully excited. I pine, as the caged bird does, for freedom, and my affections beat against the bars of their cage, in the quickened pulsations of the heart. Every child, and little urchin, that I see, recalls the scenes of home, of you, my Love, and of family. Well, it is all of no use, we must submit, to what is ordered, by a wise, & good Providence. You see my Dear, that if I do not write every day, I write every other day! Present my affection to Mother, and kiss the children. Thy ever devoted Houston

b Washington 11 Apl 1853 My Dear Love, We are now in the Senate Chamber, and I hope we will adjourn Sine die, in two hours, and I hope to start for home, this evening, by way of the route indicated in my last letter. I send you my Dear, Mr. Harpers Bill1 of purchases, and as they are all paid for, I hope you will not complain. You will say, I can 71 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

“open a neat little country store.” It will do to set Sam up in business, as he is a pretty fine clerk, and will do for a salesman. I send some Pictorial papers, for you disposition my Dear. Thine ever truly Sam Houston 1

Harper & Mitchell was a famous dry goods emporium in Washington. Sterling, 110.

b When Houston reached home he wrote the following letter to Margaret’s friend Mrs. Langston Goree.1 It is #124/348 in the collection of Houston materials at the Sam Houston Memorial Museum, Huntsville, Texas. Huntsville 4th May 1853 Dear lady, It would afford Mrs Houston and myself, the greatest pleasure to be with you in your deep affliction and if possible to render any aid in our power, to my friend Dr Goree in his sufferings. We can procure no vehicle in which to attempt a journey and Mrs H. could not ride across the Trinity swamp. We have been informed that hopes were entertained of the recovery of Dr. Goree, & that he was in part relieved, for which our sincere prayers, and hopes were enlisted. We appreciate the deep, and anxious cares, which you entertain in your distress and sorrow. The Babe, Mrs H. could not take with her, if she could go on horseback. Nothing could present a stronger appeal to her sympathy, unless her own near kindred, than the illness of your excellent husband. We will yet entertain hopes of his recovery and that he may be preserved to his family and fellow beings, and that his [blurred] may be long continued by the will of a kind & beneficent Provider. Mrs Lea and Mrs Houston join in most sincere and affectionate wishes 72 : CHAPTER I

for Dr Gorees recovery2 and to you Lady all the family, we tender our true regards. Most truly your old friend Sam Houston 1

Ellen Kittrell Goree, Margaret’s former teacher, had been maid of honor at the Houstons’ wedding. Untitled manuscript by Sumter Lea, August 9, 1912. Sam Houston Papers, Barker History Center, University of Texas, Austin, Texas. 2 Dr. Goree died July 5, 1853, in Madisonville, Texas. Langston James Goree, V. The Thomas Jewett Goree Letters: Volume 1, The Civil War Correspondence (Bryan, Texas: Family History Foundation, 1981) 4n.

b

73 : NOVEMBER 27, 1852—MAY 14, 1853

74 : CHAPTER I

Chapter II b August 20, 1853–August 5, 1854 August 20, 1853: Guy M. Bryan to Sam Houston December 12, 1853: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston December 19, 1853: Leander Cannon to Sam Houston December 20, [1853]: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston December 23, 1853: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston December 26, 1853: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston January 1, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 3, 1854: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston January 6, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 10, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 10, 1854: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston January 11, 1854: John McCreary to Sam Houston nd: N. A. Penland to Sam Houston January 13, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 17, 1854: Henderson Yoakum to Sam Houston January 19, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 22, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 23, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 24, 1854: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston January 30, 1854: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston February 7, 1854: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston February 12, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 19, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 21, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston [February 21, 1854]: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston February 26, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston

75 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

February 28, [1854]: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston March 2, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 5, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 9, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 12, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 13, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 13, 1854: C. Edwards Lester to Sam Houston May 13, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston May 17, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston May 24, 1854: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston May 24, 1854: Nannie Houston to Sam Houston May 31, 1854: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston June 4, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston June 7, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston June 9, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston June 10, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston June 14, 1854: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston June 19, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston June 21, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston June 22, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston June 25, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston June 27, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston July 9, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston July 19, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston July 21, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston July 22, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston July 23, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston July 28, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston August 2, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston August 5, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston

76 : CHAPTER II

The following letter from Guy Bryan to Sam Houston, marked “private,” is in the Andrew Jackson Collection (#3005) in the Texas State Archives, Austin, Texas. It concerns previous correspondence by Houston regarding his relations with Stephen F. Austin, and the unfriendliness of the Austin family toward himself.1 Peach Point, Gulf Prairie P. O. Brazoria County, Texas August 20/53 Gen Sam Houston Dear Sir, Yours of the 3rd inst I recd on last night, & hasten at once to comply with your request. I confess that I am at a loss to understand the [blurred] subject. I have used the gavel with some effect, however, in my efforts at divesting my mind of undue passion & prejudice, & have striven not in vain to act uprightly & on the square with my fellows, with such principles & feelings governing, I comply with your request & send you a hastily prepared copy of my letter in reply to your first. I hope that you will not misunderstand (for I mean to speak truthfully, but with not the slightest disrespect) when I say that, although you have long been represented to me as a cunning & insincere man, yet, I will trust you. Simple & sincere in my own character, I dealt with you in all frankness, hoping to find the same qualities governing you in your intercourse with me, for I do now sincerely desire to think of you with confidence & esteem. I do not deny that recently I have been changing in feelings towards you, & really with that change founded on conviction to continue, until I can look upon you not only with confidence but with regard. If I have done you any injustice written or spoken, as soon as I am made sensible of it I will make ample amends. For again I repeat that I am sincerely desirous of getting at the truth & nothing but the truth, & in [blurred] to yield to you full justice—as I hope you feel similarly disposed towards the memory of my uncle2—Each then may & should spread the cement of mutual confidence & esteem. 77 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

I remain very truly Guy M. Bryan I thank you for “_____ Report”3 which you say in your last you have forwarded to me. I have not yet received it. I have been recently elected to the Senate over Dr. J. B. Miller by a vote of two to one. I may probably visit Anderson last of next month & if my time will permit & you would be at home I may visit Huntsville?4 Yours etc GB 1

For Houston’s earlier correspondence to Bryan see Writings, vol. 5, 447 and 454– 55. 2 Stephen F. Austin. 3 On August 3, 1853, Houston wrote to Bryan that he was sending him an “Annum Report,” which Bryan is probably thanking him for here. Writings, vol. 5, 455. 4 For Houston’s reply to Bryan, November 1, 1853, Writings, vol. 5, 459–63, which implies that Bryan did not make this visit.

b During the summer of 1853 Houston purchased a farm in Independence, Texas, across the road from the Baylor Female Academy, later named Baylor Female College. The family moved there from Huntsville shortly afterward, then Houston left for Washington in December.1 Independence, Dec. 12, 1853 My beloved husband, I have not written to you, as soon as I designed to have done, owing to various hindrances, which it would be tedious to enumerate, but after this nothing shall hinder me, that I can possibly control. I was taken very ill with my throat the night after you left, but took a thorough course of medicine, and have been much better since. I acknowledge with great pleasure, the receipt of yours from Huntsville.2 Its contents were highly interesting.

78 : CHAPTER II

I can not but hope sometimes, that you will not proceed on your journey, but return home owing to the prevalence of the cholera. It may seem like a wild hope, but I am so unhappy about you, that I am inclined to seize upon almost any shadow, that will give me momentary comfort. At all events, I do trust if you care for me at all, you will come home in a few weeks. Our friends are all very kind and attentive, but every thing looks as dreary to me as a Lapland winter. We attended church yesterday and heard a good sermon from bro. Stiteler.3 Bro. [Rufus] Burleson preached last night, and Mother and Thomas [Goree] seemed delighted with the sermon. I was afraid to go out, on account of my throat. The children are all well and talk a great deal about you. The night after you left, baby was lying on my lap very still, and looking up sweetly, said “Me pa’s pidden.” (pigeon) She says pa is going to bring her a green pony. The examination4 begins tomorrow. I suppose there will be a great many persons here, if not prevented by bad weather. The clouds look very cold and threatening today. I can not tell how it will be. Bro Creath is appointed to preach the commencement sermon in the chapel tomorrow night. I suppose we will get all the Huntsville news from him. Another student has been suspended since you left. (Young Metcalf,5 Judge [R. E. B.] Baylor’s nephew.)6 It is thought a few more will follow shortly. They need renovating a good deal. Bro O’Bryan7 has resigned his place in college, and leaves shortly for Waco to take charge of the church there, which is said to be very flourishing. He will be much regretted. We had a very pleasant dining at Mr Jenkins8 on last Tuesday. Bro. Burleson and Georgianna, the two Mrs. Graveses,9 Mrs. Randle,10 and myself with Nannie and Maggie were the party. Mr. Gaines Lipscomb and Mary staid with us on Monday night, and we had a pleasant time. Mary is just as artless as ever. We talked a great deal about you. Mary is quite pretty. Do not forget the dahlias for Mrs Roberts11 and myself. If you have a chance of sending them soon, it would be a good thing. I must hasten to a close as the mail starts at noon, and it is drawing near that time. I would have written 79 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

on yesterday, but as it was sabbath, I thought it best, to wait until today. I hope soon to hear from you again, and hope very much to see you in a few weeks. Ever thine own M. M. Houston 1

For a photograph of the house see R. Henderson Shuffler, The Houstons at Independence (Waco, Texas: Texian Press, 1966), 10. For Houston’s description of the property see Houston to Washington D. Miller, September 13, 1853, Writings, vol. 5, 456–58. 2 This letter has not been located. 3 Reverend Jacob Beverly Stiteler. For a biography see Lois Smith Murray, Baylor at Independence (Waco, Texas: Baylor University Press, 1972), 114–15n. 4 Margaret is referring to the examinations held at Baylor University, which at that time was located in Independence. 5 Robert B. Metcalfe. Identified in Eugene W. Baker, In His Traces: The Life and Times of Robert Edward Bledsoe Baylor. (Waco, Texas: Baylor University Founders Series 3, Printed Privately, 1996), 269. 6 For information concerning the suspension see Murray, 121. 7 Reverend Solomon Green O’Bryan was professor of mathematics and moral philosophy. Murray, 371. He resigned his position at Baylor, which paid $1,200, to accept the duties as pastor for half this amount at the Waco church. Z. N. Morrell, Flowers and Fruits from the Wilderness; or, Thirty-Six Years in Texas and Two Winters in Honduras (Boston: Gould and Lincoln, 1872), 283. 8 James Robert Jenkins, the stepfather of Georgianna Jenkins Burleson. For a biography see New Handbook of Texas, vol. 3, 930. 9 Rebecca Williams (Mrs. Henry L.) Graves and Sarah (Mrs. George W.) Graves. Ray, Austin Colony Pioneers, 107. 10 Blanche E. Griggs (Mrs. Irvin F.) Randel. Identified in Judy and Nath Winfield, Jr., Cemetery Records of Washington County Texas 1826–1960 (Published Privately, 1974), 58. 11 Elizabeth (Mrs. S. G. “Squire”) Roberts. Carpenter, 2069.

b The following letter written to Houston by his friend Leander Cannon is #4049 in the Andrew Jackson Houston Collection, Texas State Archives.

80 : CHAPTER II

Independence, Texas Dec. 19th 1853 Genl Sam Houston My Dear Friend, Capt. Robertson1 has just informed me, that he is going to resign his office as Postmaster, with the expiration of this quarter. Will you have my name given the P. M. General2 as an applicant. If appointed I will endeavor to do my duty, as far as a [blurred] of my ability can. Our examinations and exhibitions [at Baylor] have just come off, with considerable éclat—Many Strangers from a distance honored us with their presence. Young Sam3 acquitted himself with credit, in the delivering of a well Selected piece of composition. Your young friend, Master [Thomas] Goree spoke your Speech, upon the Union, and the first premium was awarded to him by three gentleman who sat as judges, upon the occasion. I saw your lady a day or two since. I believe your family are all well. The health of our town & vicinity continues quite good. Our Legislature seems determined to have the Pacific Road. The Senate has passed a bill donating twenty alternate sections to the mile of land to the company, who may undertake the road. It is understood the same bill will pass the house in a few days. We seem to have a working legislature. Genl Rusk is yet in Austin. We have not sold the land you were looking at. If you yet desire it, please write me, and it shall be reserved.4 My best regards to my friends Speaker Boyd5 and Hon. Ben Edwards Grey.6 My wife joins me in respects. Most Respectfully Your friend Leander Cannon On the back of this letter Houston began this note addressed to a Major Hobbie, but for some reason did not finish it:

81 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

I cheerfully recommend Mr Leander Cannon for this office. He is . . . 1

Jerome Robertson. New Handbook of Texas, vol. 5, 617–18. James Campbell of Pennsylvania. Biographical Directory of Congress, 17. 3 Sam entered Baylor in 1853 at the age of 10. Murray, 136. 4 This is probably the Burton place which Houston mentions in his letter of January 1, 1854. 5 Linn Boyd of Kentucky. Biographical Directory of Congress, 155. 6 A Kentucky Congressman. 2

b Independence Dec 20th [1853] My ever dear husband, I will try to write to you today, although it is so awfully cold, that I can hardly hold my pen. I am compelled to get almost into the fire, or I could not write at all. Sarah Shannon is with me, and she, Sam, Nannie, Maggie and myself went down on Sabbath to attend a protracted meeting at Brenham. We came back yesterday and were almost frozen when we got home. Sarah was quite ill last night in consequence of it, but none of the rest of us were at all affected by it. I am glad now we did not yield to the persuasion of our friends there and wait for better weather as it is sleeting today, and old winter has presented itself in full garb. Since I wrote to you last week, I have recd your favors from Nacogdoches, Sabinetown, and Grand Ecore, and also (though first written, last received,) yours from Crocket,1 for all of which you have my sincere thanks. The examination came off last week, and although we have had bad weather a part of the time, it was really a grand affair. We had a house full of visitors all the time, and every body else who entertained company seemed to have quite as many, and all seemed greatly delighted with the attainments of the students, both of the male and female department. Thomas Goree, before he left, requested me to inform you, that he took the prize amongst the speakers. The speech 82 : CHAPTER II

you know was a portion of your union speech. Sam spoke very well indeed, and it was remarked that his manner was very similar to yours. Dr. [P. W.] Kittrell is in the neighborhood, and staid here the night we spent in Brenham and also called last night and sat awhile after supper. He says he came up immediately after reading your letter in reference to the Bledsoe place,2 but arrived too late. It was sold to the Virginians. He seemed greatly disappointed, but I think he will get a place in the neighborhood. Bro [J. W. D.] Creath was at the examination, and is now in Brenham. He regretted very much that he did not see you in Huntsville. He informs me that Eliza Campbell’s little boy3 is dead. He thinks Isabella [Murry] is now at Capt [T. H.] Sims’s. Old Mrs Randolph4 in the Neighborhood of Huntsville and also her little grandchild were killed a few days ago by her negro woman who split their heads open with an axe. She was taken out immediately and hung. It does really take a great deal of money to live in Independence. I am getting alarmed about it. But there is one comfort, we can still go into the country, if we find we can not keep up here. William Jergins is like all the rest of his class very lazy and trifling. I will try to get along in some way until you get home. If there is any chance for you to resign, I hope you will do so and come home. I need not tell you than I am unhappy without you, for this you know. I will try to write a longer letter next week. I am so nearly frozen today, that I will just conclude by telling you that you are dearer to me than ever. Thine ever M M. Houston 1

None of these letters has been located. Houston is referring to Antoinette Bledsoe Power’s property in Washington County, Texas. 3 The grandson of Henderson Yoakum. 4 Margaret may be referring to Frances (Mrs. John) Randolph. Carpenter, 2010. 2

b 83 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

The following letter is written on printed stationery from the Nashville Inn.1 Nashville 23rd Dec 1853 My Dear Love, When I wrote to you from Memphis,2 I told you I would come this route, When I came and visited the assylum [sic].3 I found my poor Dear Sister,4 in her melancholy state of mind, & her health declining. She knew me, and she was gratified to see me, saying she would go home with me, that she knew I would take her, as she did not like to stay there. She said, “Brother, they treat me well, but I feel the humiliation of my condition, and do not wish to remain.” She spoke of the family all, and was rational, apparently. She spoke of you in kind terms, and said you were “a good woman.”5 I remained with her some hours and her conversation was most of the time rational. She spoke of Mary Lehr, and Mrs [Phebe Jane Moore] Penland, but not a word about Isabella, nor her Father.6 She told me when he was not present, that Gen [William] Wallace and his family treated her with all the kindness, in their power, and that he was the best man in the world. No one could do more, than he has done, and is yet doing for her. As an instance of his wonderful devotion, because she is not satisfied at the assylum, he intends to take her home with him after the Legislature rises,7 and on this I offer no advice, as he is the best judge of his own feelings. You may judge my Dearest, that my feelings are melancholy, & sorrowful. I found our relations here most cordial & affectionate, and indeed before they asked me how I was, they asked for you, and Sam, and the, “How many have you? How many Girls, & how many Boys? Ans. all girls, but one. How do they look, are they like cousin Margaret? Tell me something about them. Ans. Well, they are as cheerful as partridges, hardy as young grizley [sic] bears, & beautiful as antelopes.” They are then satisfied and the ages come next! and then. Well indeed all who were ever interested in me, feel gratified to you, as they suppose, for making a useful, and very decent man of me! 84 : CHAPTER II

Cousin Hettie’s8 children are all grown, and Cousin Margarettas9 are nearly so. I mean her Daughters. I have been to see Mrs Kingsley10 and all my mothers friends. I have been to Dr. [John] Shelbys11 but did see Ann Barrow,12 nor Mrs [Mariah] Shelby. Anne was sick and Mrs S. was not at home. I have been treated with marked respect. The Governor,13 a friend of mine, and the Legislature called on me.14 I was invited by both houses, and the lower house sent a committee to wait on me, and escort me to the Capitol.15 I was kindly honored without regard to Party, for here the people seem to regard me, as a common friend. The People seem delighted to shake me by the hand. On yesterday, the Supreme Judges called on me.16 To night I intend to set out Washington, and hope to reach there, in four days. I would not have remained here so long, had it not been, that I felt, and knew congress would adjourn over, and I do not wish to join in any egg nog parties. I concluded as my friends were so truly anxious for me to be here, that as I could do no good in Washington, I would stay longer than I intended, & defer writing to you, until I was ready to depart. And indeed my Love, I have not had time to write for company, and now I am not alone. I have seen your relatives the Leas,17 and Dr. McCall.18 They all send love to you and the children, and to Mother. Thy ever devoted Husband Houston 19 20 Priscilla & Mr Williams have reunited, and are doing well! 1

The Nashville Inn was located at 55 & 56 Market Street on the north side of the public square in Nashville. John P. Campbell, The Nashville, State of Tennessee, General Commercial Directory, vol. 1 (Nashville: Daily American Book and Job Printing Office, 1853), 97. For a picture of the building see John Egerton, Nashville: The Faces of Two Centuries 1780–1980 (Nashville: Plusmedia Incorporated, 1979), 48. 2 This letter has not been located. 3 The Central State Psychiatric Hospital was located six miles outside of Nashville on the Murfreesboro Turnpike Road. For a description and history see Charles E. Robert, Nashville and Her Trade for 1870 (Nashville: Roberts & Purvis, Republican Banner Office, 1870), 357–69. For a picture see vertical files, Nashville Room, Ben West Library, Nashville, and Anita Shafer Goodstein, Nashville 1780–1860:

85 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

From Frontier to City (Gainesville: University of Florida Press, 1989), 189. 4 Mary Houston Wallace. 5 On their 1845 trip to Tennessee, the Houstons had visited Maryville. Margaret probably met Mary when William Wallace organized a barbecue in his honor. Inez E. Burns, History of Blount County, Tennessee, from War Trail to Landing Strip (Maryville: Tennessee Historical Commission, 1957), 257. 6 Samuel A. Moore. 7 William Wallace was a representative from Blount County. Robert M. McBride and Dan M. Robison, Biographical Directory of the Tennessee General Assembly (Nashville: Tennessee State Library and Archives and Tennessee Historical Commission, 1975), 755–56. 8 Hettie Houston (Mrs. John) Nicholls. The children were Martha, Joseph, Mary, and John. Sistler and Sistler, The 1850 Census of Tennessee, vol. 5, 202. 9 Margaretta Alice McEwen (Mrs. George) Gillespie. Emma Middleton Wells, The History of Roane County, Tennessee 1801–1870, rpt. (Baltimore: Regional Publishing, 1975), 247. The children were John M., George L., Anna, and Eliza S. Sistler and Sistler, The 1850 Census of Tennessee, vol. 4, 295. 10 Elizabeth (Mrs. Appia) Kingsley. Ibid., 53. 11 For a description and biography of Shelby see Alfred Leland Crabb, Nashville: Personality of a City (Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill, 1960), 92–93. Dr. Shelby built a mansion for each of his daughters on his large estate. For information on these families see Louisa Littleton Davis, Nashville Tales (Gretna, Louisiana: Pelican Publishing, 1981), 65–75. 12 Anne (Mrs. Washington) Barrow was the Shelby’s daughter. As governor of Tennessee Houston had attended the Shelby-Barrow wedding. Crabb, 262. She and her children are listed in the Shelby household in the 1850 census. Sistler and Sistler, The 1850 Census of Tennessee, vol. 6, 52. 13 Andrew Johnson. 14 For a newspaper account of Houston’s visit to Nashville see the Nashville Daily Union & American, December 27, 1853, p. 2. 15 The invitation dated for 12:00 December 20, 1853, was signed by twenty-five members of the House of Representatives of Tennessee. Ibid. 16 Robert J. McKinney, Robert L. Caruthers, and A. W. O. Totten. Charles A. Miller, Official and Political Manual of the State of Tennessee (Nashville: Marshall & Bruce Stationers, 1890), 181. 17 John and Elizabeth Overton Lea. John was mayor of Nashville in 1849 and later a Davidson County circuit court judge. It is unclear exactly how they were kin to Margaret. Mary Louise Lea Tidwell, Luke Lea of Tennessee (Bowling Green, Ohio: Bowling Green State University Popular Press, 1993), 6–7. 18 Dr. Alex McCall. Identified in Jeannettee Tillotson Acklen, comp., Tennessee Records: Tombstone Inscriptions and Manuscripts Historical and Biographical (Nashville: Cullom & Ghertner, 1933), 94.

86 : CHAPTER II

19

Priscilla Shelby Williams and her children were in the Nashville household of Dr. John Shelby, her father, when the 1850 census was taken. Sistler and Sistler, The 1850 Census of Tennessee, vol. 6, 52. 20 Priscilla Shelby married David Williams on May 5, 1831. Bryan Sistler and Barbara Sistler, Early Middle Tennessee Marriages, 2 vols. Nashville: Byron Sistler & Associates, 1976, p. 488.

b

Independence Dec. 26th 1853 My dear Love, Since I wrote to you last week, I have recd yours from Alexandria,1 for which you have my sincere thanks. I have had much anxiety about your passing through the neighbourhood of the cholera, but long before this, I humbly trust you are safe at Washington. We are all in good health, and I am trying to be cheerful, because I think you will be back soon, but remember, it is not to be a mere visit. No I never will consent to your leaving me again. Sarah Shannon is a pleasant companion for me. She is a pious sensible girl and I feel as if I could hardly get along without her now. She does not seem to care so much about beaux, as some of our young friends, and in my present lonely condition, that is very convenient you know. Her mother left her to spend several weeks with me, and I shall try to keep her as long as I can. I have got Mr. Aldridge2 to stay during Thomas Goree’s absence. He used to live at Larkin Cleveland’s, you know. He is here at college as a beneficiary now, exceedingly plain and uncultivated, but modest, unassuming and watchful over the premises. It is well we have some one to look after things a little, for William Jergins is utterly worthless and idle. Kitty3 has a fine son, and is now doing well. You know it was my project, bringing them here, and I blame no one but myself, but it was on account of her situation, and it was well for her poor creature, that she was with those that cared for her, for she had a serious time. It is all over now, and I am truly thankful, but what to do next I can not tell, for they are a dead weight upon our

87 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

hands. I do not tell you these things my Love, to annoy you, but to get your advice. You know we employed him to work, but he does not do a single thing for us, and has the servants to cut wood and bring water for him. As to your corn crib, I will not say much, except that he and Bingley are very intimate, and corn is selling at a dollar per bushel.4 On some accounts I can not help my suspicions. I want you to say what had best be done, but write to me of course about it, and not to him. Sarah and I are talking about going to Galveston, but are hesitating on account of the cholera at Houston. I long to get away awhile from the sickening annoyances, by which I am surrounded, and from the dreary void which I see here without you. If we go, I shall have to draw on you, for two hundred dollars, though I hope I shall not spend it all. I will be sure of taking enough, lest I might get into a strait. Bro [R. H.] Talliferro preached in town on sabbath night. He looks in very good health. On the night previous he came up with bro Burleson and Georgianna and took tea with us. I showed him your daguerreotype, and he was delighted with it. He and bro. B. both requested me to present them affectionately to you. The children all talk a great deal about you, but baby more than any. She never wearies of talking about her “poor pa that went away in the high tage.” (stage) She often sings about you, in her little rocking chair until she gets perfectly hoarse. Mrs. John Graves,5 Sarah and I expect to go out tomorrow to Dr Henry Graves’s.6 We will get Mr Aldridge to drive us, as I have hired Bingley during the christmas holidays to work at the fence. I want you my dear to send me a quantity of garden seed, as soon as possible. It will be planting time, I expect before I can get them. Please send me the long scarlet radish seed, cabbages, three varieties, the early york, drum head, and flat dutch cabbage, the beet, salsify, lettuce, artichoke, squash, long green cucumber, and eggplant. Anything else that is nice will be very acceptable. I enclose you a letter from bro. William, also one from Judge [John] Stamps. Dearest I can imagine how you feel about our dear sister [Mary] 88 : CHAPTER II

Wallace. The hope of her recovery has filled my soul with joy and thankfulness, and my heart responds to every feeling of yours. Truly the Lord is merciful, and if she should be restored, how humble we ought to be in view of his goodness. Mother often speaks of you very affectionately. Her health is just as usual. Bro. Poindexter,7 an uncle in law of Sally Mayner’s, who was here during the examination, says he intends that old Mr. Rook8 his neighbor and brother in the church shall take Martha back and refund the money. He says he ought to do it, and that he must do it. I have not a word to say against it! Miss Hatly and Mr. Fitzgerald9 are to be married in a few days. If I should be one of the fortunate few, I think I will go, but I rather fear I shall be put on the married list as usual. I do not think I ought to be, for though I am not in a state of “single blessedness,” I certainly am in a state of single wretchedness (without you my love.) I saw Miss Hatly yesterday, and she was complaining of the blues. I asked her if her family cares were oppressing her. She replied jovially “very much indeed.”10 Well I have written every thing I can think of except how very very dearly I love you, and that I can not express, so I will just bid you good-bye and remind you that I am living in the hope of your coming home. If you have any love or pity for me, do not tell me, that something has occurred in the political world to change your plans. I do not feel now, as if I could long survive such a disappointment. You may think I write extravagantly. Well I feel more than I write. Ever thy devoted wife M. M. Houston 1

This letter has not been located. Owen J. Aldridge. Identified in Murray, 391. 3 Kitty Hoffman had married William Jergins. 4 Margaret is referring to earlier problems in Huntsville with the slave Bingley stealing and selling corn. 5 Irenah H. Hall Graves. Identified in Ray, Austin Colony Pioneers, 113. 6 For a picture of the home of Henry Graves, see Gracey Booker Toland, Austin Knew His Athens (Brenham, Texas: Plum Hill Press, 1977), unpaginated photograph section between xii and 1. 7 William Poindexter. Carpenter, 1544. 2

89 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

8

Margaret in probably referring to Henry Rook. Ibid., 1492. B. S. Fitzgerald. Murray, 305. 10 The wedding may not have taken place, since no record of it has been found. 9

b Washington New Year 1854 My Dear Love I have no gift to send you, but to remit the gift long since made— my heart. My wishes, and my hopes, I can send, with the offering of my heart, boundless affection. With my hopes, and wishes are, that you may enjoy many, very many happy New Years. On friday, I reached this place after having travelled from Pittsburg without sleep. Thoroughly fatigued, I did not sleep well, but let the night pass without writing to you, and as no mail would go south to day, it was useless to write on yesterday, and I posponed [sic] until now Sunday night. I will now tell you how happy I was made last night, by the receipt of your dear letter, of the 12 Dec. After reading it, I place it near my heart. Its author was in the heart and I gave it a fitting neighborhood, for repose! Had I not received it, I should have been unhappy. My Dear Love, I am sure you are not more anxious for my return, than I am to be with you. Ere I woke this morning, I had a long, and pleasant dream of you, & if we live to meet, I will relate it for your amusement, and to laugh at heartily. When I found the fancied meeting, all a dream, I was disappointed, and have adverted to it frequently thro. the day. To day it has snowed all day, or rather all night, last and to day. I did not go to church, nor indeed have I been out, or looked out in the Avenue to day, and only out of my Room to eat two meals. I learn that we have many persons at the Hotel (Willards), but I have not eat [sic] with the throng, nor at the Ladies Ordinary. I have seen Jack Houstons family, and they were happy to see me, and from the num-

90 : CHAPTER II

ber of questions asked, I would suppose they were more happy to hear from you, and the children than to see me. Old Mrs [Elizabeth] Watson has recently deceased, and I have not seen the family since I arrived. Tomorrow is to be a day of calls, and all the Granders, are to have open houses. I expect to call on your Cousin Dobbins,1 Secy of the Navy, and on one, or two of the Cabinet, but not on the President. “He smells a rat,” if I am to judge from calls made to me! I have written you enough about matters, of which you care but little. I will now write about you, and the children, matters of which I care more than I do, about the whole city. I was pleased, or rather delighted about your visit made in safety with Miss Nannie, and about “me pa’s pidden,” as well as all the rest for as you did not mention each by name, I took it for granted they were all well. You must tell the young Lady, that to get the “Green Pony” she must be a good “Pidden,” and her Pa will love her much. Has she forgotten the rich presents she was to give her sisters, and her Ma? I rec’d a letter from Mr. Sorley, and I do not like its contents. I fear he is not clever! I will not pay for the furniture, but hold it subject to his order!2 Dont let it trouble you. My Love, I have no trouble in raising the money, which I have to pay on my Drafts here, though it was upwards of $3,000. I will try, and raise cash enough to buy Burtons place,3 but dont mention it. Love to all. Thy devoted Houston I have enclosed Bro Wills note. 1

James Cochran Dobbins. Biographical Directory of Congress, 17. It is not clear how he was kin to Margaret. 2 Houston is referring to the furniture which was delivered to Independence from the W. B. Sorley Company of Galveston in shabby condition. For a copy of the letter he sent concerning this matter see Writings, vol. 5, 463–64. [The name is incorrectly transcribed as Sarla.] 3 The farm of John M. Burton. Carpenter, 2044. No evidence has been found that Houston actually purchased this property.

91 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

b Independence Jan. 3rd 1854 My ever dear Love, Since I wrote to you last week, I have recd your favour from Memphis,1 for which I thank you sincerely. The past week was one of some incidents with us, but nothing very remarkable or interesting has occurred with us. We spent a very pleasant day at Dr Henry Graves’s. Judge Baylor2 was present and some other friends and the time passed very agreeably. We also dined at Mr Clark’s3 and had a pleasant time. Sarah Shannon is still with me and Mrs Gorman4 also. So I have no chance to be lonesome. The children are all well. I could fill several pages with baby’s smart sayings. She has just climbed up on my knee, and when I asked her what I must tell pa, she says “tell pa he must bring me some green shoes.” I am hoping you will be at home early in the spring. Do not think me too importunate my dear dear husband, for you can form no idea of my feelings. I dreamed about you last night, and every thing was so vivid, that when I awoke, I could hardly believe it was a dream. I almost imagined I could feel your breath upon my lips. Sarah and I are still talking of Galveston and Mrs [Jane Ann] Gorman is assisting me in making some preparations. I suffer so much from nausea5 and nervousness, that I am anxious to get away for awhile. I apprehend it will be a year of serious inconvenience to us, but if the Lord spare [sic] our lives to see another my love, we will rectify some domestic annoyances. I do not wish to speak plainer at present, but I know you can guess what I mean. Lest you should misunderstand me, I will say, I do not refer to ourselves individually. I must now tell you something more about William Jergins. I gave him a serious talk, after I wrote to you last, and urged him to exert himself a little more, as it would be his own interest as well as yours to do so, but it had no effect, except to irritate him, and induce a great deal of grumbling and mouthing (aside however.) I think he is pining for the ten pen alley.6 92 : CHAPTER II

Prince and Mary have just arrived. All well. We have hired Prince to Mr. [D. B.] Madden for $175 and his clothing. I can not hire Mary for the year, as you know I will be compelled to have another servant next summer.7 I shall hire out as many of the young ones as possible. I will try to get along some sort of fashion, but certainly the path before me often seems tangled enough. There is not a moment in the day, (or night either) that I do not feel as if it were impossible, to get along without you. I will try to annoy you as little as possible, with my troubles and trials, but I often feel so deprest, that I hardly know how to write cheerfully. I suppose they have had a considerable fire in Huntsville.8 Bro. [William] Mayner (Sally’s father,) also has lately had his house and furniture burnt. Miss Hatly and Mr Fitzgerald are to be married on the 19th inst. I have given all the news I believe. All join me in love to you. Thy devoted wife M M Houston 1

This letter has not been located. Robert Emmett Bledsoe Baylor. For a biography see New Handbook of Texas, vol. 1, 424–25. 3 Horace Clark, principal of the Baylor Female Academy. For a biography see New Handbook of Texas, vol. 3, 133–34. 4 Jane Ann (Mrs. Oliver) Gorman. Identified in Gifford White, ed., First Settlers of Washington County (Nacogdoches, Texas: Ericson Books, 1986), 55. 5 Margaret was expecting a baby in June. 6 In Cincinnati, Texas. 7 Margaret is referring to needing help with the new baby. 8 See John McCreary to Houston, January 11, 1854. 2

b Washington Sunday 6th Jany 1854 My Dearest Love, To day I went to church, and heard with pleasure, Mr Samson, and paid tithes. I have placed over the mantle place in my room, “My 93 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

bed time is 9 1/2 precisely,” so this will give me more time to write to you, and attend to my business matters. In a few days, I expect to speak, on the Bills, on which I have written you. I do not expect to be well prepared, but as the points in it, are not new to me, I hope to make a speech creditable to me, and one that will please you, and cause Sam, feelings of emulation, & suitable pride.1 There will be much excitement on it, and I may be abused to a vast extent, but that will not vex me in the least, you may be assured. Genl Cass, as usual, I learn this morning will be in much trouble, but will go with em [sic]. ’Tis well enough, but you know, my Love, I would vote alone if it is my conviction of right. I am right, and feel firm in my purpose. You recollect, I was the only man who voted for the Oregon Bill, of all the south. I may be alone again, and if I am, I will be the only man, South, who sustains the South. My course is the only one, that can be relied on for the present, and for all future, emergencies. If I am spared to make it, you can judge, of the subject, & the speech. My friend Col Tom Howard is to start on tuesday, and take the small lot of finery. I send no clothes, for very little folks, as I hope you will call me home in March, or April, or rather that you have done so, and I will soon get the command. I have not heard from you Love, since yours of the 10 of Jany. Thy Devoted Houston P.S. I am sorry to say that Genl Rusk has not come. I fear for him!2 1

Houston is probably referring to his stand on bills concerning the Nebraska Territory which were being discussed during this time period. Nevins, Ordeal of the Union, vol. 2, 94–95. 2 Rusk would arrive on February 14, 1854. Mary Whatley Clarke, Thomas J. Rusk (Austin: Pemberton Press, 1971), 191.

b 94 : CHAPTER II

Washington 10th Jany 1854 My very Dear Love, I am sure you wou’d be surprised to see me up at this hour for I am writing by gass [sic] light, and have risen before day. Last night I rec’d yours of the 20th Dec, and after reading it I had much to be thankful to Providence for, that you were not detained at Brenham, and that you, and the children, were not indisposed from your exposure. I wou’d have written last night, only that I was kept up by company, until after 12 M. I find it if possible worse than ever, from the influx of company. Every thing here is afloat, but the President, and his Cabinet, and they have come to a dread calm, as sailors say. In all my life, I have not seen, I think, a President so poorly off as Mr Pierce is at this time. I pity him some, but I pity the country more. I did not go to see him on the first of the year. I have not seen him, nor do I intend it, unless he comes to my Room, and that I do not desire. Should he call, I will treat him, with all possible civility, as a Gentleman. With our relative Mr Dobbin, I had a free conversation the other day, and told him all that I felt, and my reasons. This was in all kindness, and not in anger. If Mr Pierce has a reliable friend in the Party that elected him, I have not heard of the man, save the Cabinet! And I fear they have no confidence in him. Well, I will drop this here! I am very sorry to hear that Wm Jergins, is lazy. I will write to him as tho. I had not heard from you, but saying what I expect him to do, and what must be done, or there will be no pay in the case, or pay in proportion to what is done! As you say Independence is “an expensive place to live,” I am glad that by last mail I sent you, authority to command one hundred dollars of Mr [James] Farquhar. Use it, and the stores of Mr. [Leander] Cannon & Mr. [D. W.] Madden are open to you. I spoke to them, and told them, to let you have whatever you desired, tho’ I may have omitted to tell you of the fact. It will be best to get things on credit, as you would have to pay the same in cash, that you would on credit. You will find a little Book some where, that you can send when you get any thing, and that will keep Dupli95 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

cate accounts as you have done. It is a good plan. The necessity of my money matters caused me to come on this time, hoping that I be able to hypothecate some of my lands, and enable me to retire, for my Love, I declare to you, it is my wish, and my desire to do so. From the time that I leave my home, until my return, I do not experience one hours happiness, no not one moments pleasure. And every dollar that I lay out, I feel that I had taken it from my family. With my love for you, and my devotion to my family, can you doubt for one moment my Love, that any thing but our mutual interests could induce me to make the sacrifice of feeling, that I must do in remaining, apart from you and our children? It is my intention, as you will see by my letter written to you on my arrival, to visit you at some time during the session, and let you say when. In April, or in May, and stay to the last of June! If you will not be satisfied with this my dear, I must arrange my matters, and leave so soon as you require it. In doing this my Love, I declare to you, I will not be provoked at you for the requirement. It will relieve me, and I may be able to repair any pecuniary, loss, which it may cause for the present! It was my intention to try, and purchase Burtons place, but it will be no loss if I should not, as I will have made no investment. It would be a good speculation as I think. Tell Wm Jergins, and Bingley to move the calf pen about the stable lot, and plough the peach trees for you, where it stands. That will save them, and remove an ugly feature of our place. Dont you like this notion? Give my love to Mother, and the dear, dear children. Thine Devotedly Houston

b Independence Jan. 10th 1854 My beloved husband, The last week brought me no letter from you, but I am still hoping that the next mail will bring me some news of you. Everyday I 96 : CHAPTER II

miss you more and feel more anxious for your return. My thoughts are with you all day long, and at night I can hardly sleep for thinking about you. I sat up late last night sewing until midnight because I could not sleep, and this morning I have a headache and feel dull and dispirited. Mrs Gorman and Sarah sat up with me and had a great deal of merriment and laughter, but my heart was sad all the time. The children are all well and as boisterous as usual. Sam went to the Yawa (I do not know that my spelling is correct.)1 the day before yesterday with Mr Aldridge and two others of the students hunting and fishing and seemed delighted with the excursion, although they took no game and the weather was excessively cold. He was delighted with the wild scenery of the river and had a great deal to tell me about it. He promises to write to you before long, but as usual he is always occupied with his manifold notions which of course seem to him vastly important. Since I wrote to you last week bro. Burleson and Georgy took dinner with us. They have quit house-keeping some time since and are staying with her mother. Georgy’s health is not good, and I fear she has a bronchial affection [sic]. Bro B. is now on a visit to Galveston in search of a teacher for the University, and it is possible he may have to go to the old states. Poor Georgy seems to shudder at the bare apprehension of such a thing, and I do not blame her, for what is life without one’s husband. If she could have looked into my heart the prospect would have been still more forbidding. What has become of your copper mine?2 I am not jesting now, for I assure you we will need a mine of some kind if we live in Independence. I sometimes think if you would urge Cedar point now, I would not be very obstinate. Oh my Love, if you will just come home, I will do any thing on earth you ask of me. With you dearest I would be perfectly happy in the wildest desert. Do tell me when to look for you. Mrs. Stiteler3 and Miss Ann Daniels have just come in to spend the day, so I must take leave of you. Thy devoted wife M. M. Houston 97 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

1

Margaret is referring to Yegua Creek, which is about four miles from Independence. 2 Houston had bought property in Cincinnati, Texas, when the Trinity Coal and Mining Company was considering business there. Walker County Genealogical Society, Walker County History (Dallas: Curtis Media Corporation, 1986), 517. 3 Frances M. Halbert Stiteler. Murray, 139.

b The following letter to Houston is from Huntsville lawyer John McCreary, who at one time lived with Henderson Yoakum and sometimes handled business affairs for Houston. It is #4074 in the Andrew Jackson Houston Collection in the Texas State Archives. Huntsville Texas 11th Jany 1854 Genl Houston Dear Sir, I went to Wheelock1 a short time after you left, but could not effect the sale of your land near that place. I could not have got more than $5.00 per acre and not more than $600 in cash and the balance on time. I think that the increase in the value of the land is worth more than any legal interest. I did not consequently go to Independence. Mr Barziza2 was at Austin but I learnt that the rent was not paid, he the rentor [sic] had not sold any cotton and it was not paid. I left it with G. W. Banton to collect and also to rent the place and as the fence was a good deal out of repair to give $1.00 per hundred rails to be taken out of the rent so as to put the fence in good repair. Joshua is at work in Hume’s3 shop as you desired. The negroes at McAdams4 were brought down & sent over Christmas week to Independence. I have rented the Raven Hill place to Mr Cleveland5 at $3.00 per acre. The other two is [sic] not yet rented. Mrs. Lea’s house6 I have rented at $1.00 per week and what repairs are necessary to come out of the rent. I expected to have gone to Austin in the latter 98 : CHAPTER II

part of December, but could not go, and I shall have to arrange your [blurred] by correspondence with W D Miller. Nothing more I believe with regard to business. On the morning of the 1st Jany about 1 or 2 oclock a fire broke out in the south part of the building formerly occupied by Mr [Paul] Mersfelder and burnt all the houses north including Randolphs7 on the corner & Smithers.8 F R & [George] Robinson saved the most of their goods. Smithers loss however is considerable. Many of their goods were stolen and others damaged. It was with great executions that Gibbs & Wilsons9 houses were prevented from catching fire and if they had the whole north side of the square would have gone. R. Rawls,10 the saddler, died on the 21st Dec. with the ulceration of the throat. Mr Penland11 is now very sick with chills and fever. Health otherwise good. Genl Rusk made a speech as he passed which was very well received, although some of us here think that Capitalists will think his Pacific road12 will not be a paying land road for years and consequently will not take stands. He will tell you all the political news from Austin. The Trinity [River] is not yet up, large quantities of cotton are on the bank, and consequently money is very scarce. The Jack Hays was snagged about two weeks ago below Liberty with a large freight for the up country on board and it is almost a total loss.13 She was attempting to come up at I suppose too low a stage of water. Some of the merchants here are losers to a small amount. Health is generally good. Yours truly John Mcreary [sic] My business abroad is not yet fined [sic] to my satisfaction J MC 1

A town in Robertson County, Texas. It is possible that Houston never sold this land, as an inventory of his estate lists 320 acres of land in Robertson county. Writings, vol. 8, 343. 2 Attorney Francis (Frank) Louis Barziza. Identified in R. Henderson Shuffler, ed., Decimus et Ultimus Barziza: The Adventures of a Prisoner of War 1863–1864 (Austin: University of Texas Press, 1964), 6. 3 John Hume of Huntsville. Carpenter, 2009.

99 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

4

Huntsville farmer John McAdams. Ibid., 2002. This was probably Larkin Cleveland who lived in Polk County, Texas. 6 This was probably Nancy Lea’s house in Grand Cane. 7 It is unknown whether McCreary is referring to William R. or Harvey Randolph. Both were merchants who lived in the area. Johnnie Jo Dickenson, Walker County, Texas 1850–1860 Census (Huntsville, Texas: Dickenson Research, 1989), 53. 8 Merchant James L. Smither. Ibid., 5. 9 Benjamin Wilson’s home was the Eutaw Hotel. Wilson family tradition is that when the barn next door caught fire, Wilson called on all the people staying at the inn to pray for the wind to shift, and the building was saved. Walker County Genealogical Society, 806. 10 Richard Rawls. Identified in Carpenter, 2011. 11 N. A. Penland, the husband of Houston’s niece Phoebe Jane Moore. 12 For more information about Rusk’s plan for the Pacific railroad see Nevins, Ordeal of the Union, vol. 2, 83. 13 For information on the accident involving the Jack Hays, see Keith Guthrie, Texas Forgotten Ports, vol. III (Austin, Texas: Eakin Press, 1995), 70. 5

b The following note from N. A. Penland is not dated, but seems to refer to the situation mentioned by Mr. McCreary so it is included at this point. Gen Houston, On inquiry, I find that I can have the following work done, giving without charge, my boys’ work. 1. Kitchen built, which is essential. 2. Depressing the South galery [sic]. 3. Re-covering the galleries. 4. Making room. 5. Refencing lot, for the sume [sic] of $65. All these things I regard as essential to the preservation of property. The kitchen cannot be used longer. The South gallery throws the water inward, which is rotting the sill of the house. This work would enhance the value of the property $100, or more. If Mrs Lea will sell, what is her price? If not, will she have the work done. Please 100 : CHAPTER II

give me her decision. Your’s [sic] truly N. A. Penland

b Washington 13th Jany 1854 My Dear Love, Your letter of the 26th Dec. has reached me, and I was truly happy to hear that you were so well. If you draw on me for $200 dollars I will pay it, tho. it will press me very severely. I have raised & paid some $2750, or upwards, and have to raise $1263. to meet all the Drafts which I drew on myself before coming on. I send you $100, on our friend [James] Farquhar, which I advanced for him here. I have never known the money market here, as hard, as it is, at [any] time, since I knew the place! As yet I have not been able to hypothecate, an acre of land at any price, and all owing to the pressure of the Banks, and some of the large Banks closing their business altogether. Mr. Sorley drew on me, and I will protest his note tomorrow, as I told him from Independence.1 Give yourself no trouble about it, for I will not be swindled, by any one! I hope my Love, you may have, a safe, & pleasant trip to Galveston, if you went, but my apprehensions, were so painful last night, that I did not sleep, on account of it. I do not know the cause, and can not, will not blame you, but at this season—the awful roads, of which you have not the least conception—the steam Boats,—the danger of the winter storms on the Bay—the chances of getting aground, and the exposure, to the cholera, as well as the exposure incident to the whole trip has my Love depressed me inexpressibly! I could do but one thing, and that was to commend you, and the children, to the care of our Heavenly Father, for I supposed you would take them with you. I feel acutely on these matters, for my Dearest, you know I think no one can take care of you but myself. The most melancholy ship wreck has just taken place at sea of the St. Fran101 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

cisco, the finest steamer ever built, in which females, & men to the amount of several hundred lives were lost, and many saved.2 In this mood my dear, I know you will regard my solicitude as reasonable, when I calculate the danger you have to encounter, by sea, and land, at the inclement season of the year, and the horrible roads. If you have gone down, I have not an idea that you can get safely home, until spring opens. Do you recollect our trip once from Houston up, much earlier in the season, and that the Horses, and carriage at Washington, could not be got over the ferry for some time—weeks I think.3 I pray God all may be well, but until I know that you and all are safe at home, I will be miserable! Spare no expense, to secure your safety & comfort. My Dear, my solicitude for you, is so great, that I can not describe my love for you! I have one consolation, that is, the roads, and weather may have become, so bad, that you were detered [sic] from the trip! I have written to William Jergins, not as tho. you had written to me. I have found the lost Ring of which we spoke. I had given it, to my friend Caleb Lyon of Lyonsdale, who is now in Congress, and sends his respects, to you & Sam. My dearest I can only add my love to all. Thy devoted Houston P.S. I send this to Galveston, to be sent to you if not there. H. 1

See Houston to W. B. Sorley, November 28, 1853. Writings, vol. 5, 463–64. For an account of the shipwreck see Writings, vol. 5, 466n. 3 Houston is probably referring to the inclement weather during the winter of 1843 when they moved from Houston City to Washington-on-the-Brazos. Rivers fed by torrents of rain were swollen beyond their banks in what was called the “Great Freshet of 1843.” For weather reports see Lorna Greer Sheppard, An Editor’s View of Early Texas: Texas in the Days of the Republic as Depicted in the Northern Standard (1842–1846) (Austin, Texas: Eakin Press, 1998), 359–61. 2

b 102 : CHAPTER II

The following letter from Henderson Yoakum is #4079 in the Andrew Jackson Houston Collection in the Texas State Archives. Shepherd’s Valey [sic] Jan 17/54 Dear General I never hear from you now a days, but know you are engaged. I am constantly employed in my history.1 I find it much more troublesome & laborious than I expected, having often to consult a dozen works on a page. I have derived great benefit from “The Annals of Congress”—a few volumes of yours I have. I want the use of as many volumes as I can get subsequent to the session of 1806–7. As you are entitled to them, I would be glad [if] you would send them to my care so that when I am done with them, I can return them to you. I hope you will spare time to attend to this little matter as it will be of great importance to me. I want to have every thing covered. We are all well. I seldom hear from your family. Mr Creath who was there two or three weeks since, said he left them well. My wife sends her kind regards. Master Houston2 is a promising youth. Thine Sincerely H. Yoakum 1

Yoakum was using Houston’s library while writing the history of Texas. Yoakum’s newly born son who was named for Sam Houston.

2

b Washington 19th Jany 1854 My Dear Love, On the 28th Inst I am under promise to start to Providence to 1 Lecture, and on my way, to Lecture for a church in Philadelphia. I propose to see your excellent friends, Mrs [Almira] & Doc [Alva]

103 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

Woods. I will feel somewhat awkward, in Lecturing befor [sic] so refined, an audience, and must do my best on your account. I must try and say fine, as well as sensible things on the Indians. I write this note in the Senate during session hours. The President sent for me the other day, but I wou’d not call on him. So you see my dear, I have little dread of power, or place. It is to me no pleasure to be at war with any one, nor will I make any, with men, and if they make war with me, I have no fears of Victory. I will send a review, to Sam, and I want you to make him read the articles of “Mohamed [sic], and the Arabian Empire” and any thing else you think proper. I have only time to say my Dearest that my love for you is boundless, and my desire to see you intense. Yesterday I dined with Mr. Crampton British Minister.2 Of course [I] took no wine if others did. My love to all! Thy ever devoted Houston 1

For information about the Philadelphia speech see Austin State Gazette, February 28, 1854. 2 John Crampton was involved in a delicate mission to recruit Americans to fight for Britain without violating stringent U. S. neutrality laws. Gara, 137.

b Washington 22nd Jany 1854 My Very Dear Love, Yours of the 3rd Inst reached me last night, and I need not say I was rejoiced to hear from you, and the weans. I will write to Mr Cleveland1 tomorrow, if I live, and try and get him to keep an eye to my matters at home, and see that they go on, some better than they have been doing for some time. I intend to write to him what I want done, and refer him to you, for your views on matters. I need not tell you my dear of the many regrets I feel, that you should be troubled with such matters as pertain to me, profusely, but we must submit for a while. To day as usual I went to church, and was disappointed in 104 : CHAPTER II

[not] hearing Bro Samson, but not in the “little black bag” at the end of a pole! Bro S. was at Richmond on some great occasion. Yesterday I went and asked for green shoes, and straw hats, for all the children, and they are to be forth-coming in the spring. While out I saw a Brocade pattern, for a Ladies dress, and I (you may blame me as much as you please) could not resist my desire to send it to Mrs Miller, to have it made for you. It is to my fancy, the most beautiful thing I have seen. It is a quaker colour, something between a drab, and orange. I have not seen any thing so becoming. It is not flashy. I told, or sent word to her to have it made, an inch more in the waist, than usual. Was I right my Dear? Now it will be in vain my Love to blame me for this, as it will only make me more saving to make up to the out-lay, of this much! It may be well my Love, to get rid of all the little negroes, by hiring, or letting out, [all] that you can, to save the expense of feeding, and clothing them, and do hire out Dolly, as she is a bad child, and so smart in mischief. I am happy to hear that you are not lonesome. I think it strange that Sam does not write to me, and I must think, either that he does not love me, or that he does not wish me to love him. I will not ask, nor command him to write to me. But I will try, and think as little about him, as possible—at the same time hoping that he may be a clever man, and until then a good boy. If Nannie could I am sure she would write to me every day, if she thought it would make me happy. I wish you would send me the numbers of the childrens feet, and your number— five I think it is? Now my Love, I wish you to say to me, at what time you wish me to be at home most. The last of March, or in the middle of april, or in June, so as to be there the last of it. The month of march or april would enable me to [do] something about business, and the crop, & the month of June would, be of more concern to my heart, and my feelings.2 Your situation my Love, has more to do with my heart, than the crop, as I am aware of your solicitude and desire. If I go early in the spring, I think I can perhaps be better spared in Congress, than at a later day. We are, as I anticipate, to have much excitement, again on the slavery question. You must not fear, that I will do any 105 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

rash thing this session. The President has sent twice for me but I have refused to go, and see him. He has invited me to dine, but I will not accept. I did go to his Levee, on friday night last, as it was a call, simply on the President, but not on Genl Pierce, and as I do not intend to make war on the administration, but to let war be made on me, I did not think proper to with-hold what I regarded as purely official courtesy. I pity Poor Pierce, but the fault is not mine, that he is an object of pity. I have met a Mr Carr in Congress from Caswell N. C. whose Grand mother was a Graves, and he is as much like Bro’s Henry & Vernal, as if he were a brother. He claims kindred with you,3 and is clever, & bright also. My Love write to me on all points of this letter which concern you most. I love you, altogether my Dear, and if we live to meet, will give reason to believe it. Love to all Thy ever Devoted Houston 1

Houston is referring to his Independence friend William H. Cleveland. Identified in Murray, 106. 2 The baby was due in late June. 3 John Kerr, Jr. Biographical Directory of Congress, 157. The Graves family was descended from Margaret’s ancestor, John Lea, who settled in North Carolina in 1740. Murray, 75.

b Washington 23rd Jany 1854 My Dear Love, As I promised in my letter last night I wrote to Mr. Cleveland1 to day, and hope he will show you my letter. I think he will have to get you to read it. Ask him to see it, and tell him I said so! I hope things may go well, but if they do not, I must go home in the spring, and return again. For money I must have, and there is nothing that I can go at, at which I can make $240 per month. To be sure I have to 106 : CHAPTER II

pay out part of it to live, but I can save $150, at least, per month. I send you a slip from the Baltimore Sun. What nonsense people write. “Old Hero,” and “worship beauty.” I send it to amuse, or provoke you. I cant say which it will be. After I wrote you last night, I never slept until near day, and I declare to you my Love, that every night you are with me in heart, and imagination until after midnight. If we live to meet, I will tell you of some of my fancies. It is enough to say my Love, that the thought of you fills my whole heart, and my fancy is, in part, to have you to fill my arms. From what you say of your “nausea” I hope it is an indication that a Boy, is on his way to Texas. What a proud fellow Sam wou’d be, and as for Miss “Pidden,” she would cut cantables [sic], and shines, of no common character. What would the Parents say? of this, I hope we will converse before, the event transpires! Would you my Dear object to it? I would not, for my part, and at this moment I fancy that you are at my ear and breathing in soft tones, “nor I my Dear.” My love to all. Do write to me my Love. Thy ever Devoted Sam Houston 1

This letter is in the Texas Collection, Baylor University, Waco, Texas.

b Independence Jan 24, 1854 My ever dear Love, I am very feeble today, from a severe illness, but I must write to my dear kind husband, whatever the effort may cost me. I have had very weakening fevers for nearly a week, which together with a harassing cough have brought me down considerable. If I do not get well soon, I shall send for Dr. Linscombe.1 Do not be uneasy about me. I will take care of my health for your dear sake and our children’s. I was truly rejoiced to receive your two favors from Washing-

107 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

ton. How happy I feel to know that you are safely through all the danger incident to travellers. During the present week, I recd yours from Cincinnati, Louisville, and Pittsburgh.2 You ask me dearest when you must come home. Well if you must go back, I would say, come right away. Each hour grows more and more wearisome without you. Oh if I would only know that in two months, I should be folded in those dear arms again, the anticipation would be almost too much for me. My tears almost blind me while I write. Come as soon as possible dearest, and we will talk about your going back afterwards. William Jergins quit us today, a blessed riddance I do assure you. He got sick of work in less than a week, and is to go back in Mr. Black’s waggon3 to the ten pin alley I suppose.4 Do not be distrest about it, for I have no fears, but that we will get along. Mother has put Martha at Mr. Wilson’s5 and that is another piece of good news. She is also to let him have Bingley at a dollar and a half pr [sic] day, while at the same time he will be learning the carpenter’s trade. You will wonder how we are to get along, but I have no fears. I have employed Mr Aldridge to attend to business, and he says he can go to school and do all that William Jergins was required to do. I am still expecting to go to Galveston when I get strong enough, but I do not think now I will take any of the children except Sam and Nannie. Bro [Henry L.] and sister [Rebecca] Graves and their two oldest daughters6 came in to the wedding last thursday and spent the night with us. I was very ill at the time with fever. Notwithstanding it was a pleasant visit to me. When you know them better I am sure you will be delighted with them. They are very select in their associates, but on account of their children, they feel bound to be so. Sarah Shannon is still with me, but expects to leave soon. I shall miss her very much, but I think I can get Mrs [Jane Ann] Gorman to stay with me. The children prattle about you almost incessantly. Molly said to me this morning, “Ma, when is my pa coming home?” Nannie exclaimed, “Oh I do want to see my pa so bad!” I asked baby just now what I must tell you. She says “I want to tee my pa.” Maggie is gone 108 : CHAPTER II

with Sarah to esq. Haines’s.7 She is about as demure as ever, but I think quite as much attached to you as any of them. Sam says he will write when I am done, so I will leave him to speak for himself. I enclose a letter from bro. [S. G.] O’Bryan, and a note which will explain its purport. Can you not give it to some one to direct? Ever thine own wife M. M. Houston 1

Dr. Gideon Lincecum of Longs Point, Texas. For a biography see Charles F. Schmidt, The History of Washington County (San Antonio, Texas: The Naylor Company, 1949), 67. Also Jerry Bryan Lincecum, Edward Hake Phillips, and Peggy A. Redshaw, Gideon Lincecum’s Sword (Denton: University of North Texas Press, 2001). 2 None of these letters has been located. 3 John S. Black and his sons operated an ox-wagon freighter from Independence eastward through Huntsville. Robin Montgomery, The History of Montgomery County (Austin, Texas: Jenkins Publishing, 1986), 170–71. 4 Margaret is probably referring to the bowling alley owned by James Ward in Cincinnati, Texas. D. Anne Crews, Huntsville and Walker County,Texas: A Bi-Centennial History (Huntsville, Texas: Sam Houston State University Press, 1976), 516. 5 Hugh Wilson. For a biography see Landolt, 68–71. 6 Mary Ann and Bettie Graves. Murray, 77. 7 Albert Gallitan Haynes. For a biography see Murray, 27–29.

b Independence Jan 30th 1854 My beloved husband, Yours by Mr. Root1 to Galveston, came just in time to stop my journey. I yield my wishes to your judgement [sic] most cheerfully. Had it been a few days sooner, the sacrifice would have been more severe, for I had determined to go somewhere, if I did not go to Galveston. But circumstances have changed since then. Mother has sent Martha away, and I have got rid of William Jergins. He is gone back to Huntsville. I paid him from the 1st of Nov. to the time of his leaving, but you may expect a dun from him for 3 weeks work in

109 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

Huntsville and also the wages of a nurse which he says you promised him. I hope you will not pay him a cent, at least until you come home and find in what a ruined condition he left every thing. He recd your letter before he started and brought it to me to read for him. He had not done a single thing that you mentioned in that, except to move the calf lot and to plant the rye. I mentioned in my last that Mr Aldridge would take charge of matters for the present. Before I concluded my letter, I was taken with a chill, and was sick all night. Bro [Albert Gallatin] Haynes called after supper, but I was too unwell to see him. However he and Mr. Aldridge talked over matters, and they concluded it would be better to get some one who would give his whole attention to the farm, and finally they fixed on Mr Sprott,2 a young man who came up from Polk with Mr Aldridge expecting to go to college. Mr. Sprott accepted the offer very cheerfully, and is to work for us until the next session, if we are pleased with him. He is anxious to make something with which to educate himself, and seems to work with his whole mind and might. He begins before daylight, works hard all day, and after supper chops wood, mends gates, etc. What is better than all, he keeps Sam and Nash employed. Jergins has left every thing for him to do, and every thing in confusion, but I have no fears, but that with his industry, he will soon rectify all the wrongs. It will be long before we can recover from the stealings, wasting, etc. that has been going on, but of that more when I see you. Mr Sprotts says with Nash’s help, he can tend 25 acres in corn with ease, besides potatoes and other little things. You need not be anxious about the clover and millet. I will see to it. If you think well of it, I will put Sam in the farm this year, instead of sending him to school. I fear he will never have another such an opportunity of learning to work. He has already improved a good deal, during the few days he has been at work. I hope you will be ready to set off for home, by the time you get this letter. I am all impatience to see you once more. My health is improving, and I think it is partly owing to the hope of being with you in a few weeks. Mother says I must tell you, I am worth fifty dollars more for the experience of the last few months. I have had no 110 : CHAPTER II

chills since the one I mentioned, and my cough is much better. The children are all well and talk as much about you as ever. Baby says “Pa’s going to bring me a green veil and a long green riding skirt, so the dogs can’t bite my feet.” She was delighted at your calling her your green pigeon. I enclose the “School-fellow’s” account against you. I do not think it is of any use to Sam. So I would just pay up and stop it. My Dearest will you be so kind as to ascertain my indebtedness to the “Mother’s journal,” pay a year or two in advance, and request them to direct to Independence. If it would be troublesome, perhaps you can get Mr Sampson to attend to it for you. Come home right away. Mother, Sam and all send their love to you. Ever thy devoted wife M. M. Houston If you do not start home right away, I would be glad for you to write a few lines to Mr Sprott. It would encourage him, and he would think his fortune was made to get a letter from the Great General. His name is Alfred Charles Sprott. Mrs Morgan3 died in town night before last. She was the daughter of Mr Willet Homes. She was very pious and died very happy. When you come, please bring me some “extract of nervine.” 1

James Bancroft Root. Identified in Murray, 52. See Houston to Margaret, January 13, 1854. 2 A. C. Sprott of Cold Spring. Identified in the Catalogue of the Trustees, Officers, & Students of Baylor University; Independence, Washington County, Texas, 1854– 55 (Galveston, Texas: Galveston News Book and Job Establishment, 1854), np. 3 Amelia R. Morgan. Winfield, 57.

b Independence Feb. 7th 1854 My Beloved, I began my letter, with a heart overflowing with joyful anticipation. I hardly know how to express myself. I have this moment recd 111 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

your several dates from the 19th to the 24th ult. and you speak of being with me the last of next month. I am almost crazy with delight. My hand trembles so, and my eyes are so blinded with tears of joy, that I can hardly write. My soul springs from its dreariness and overleaps the intervening weeks, as the hare bounds over the wild hills. And now my Love, I must tell you, that I never never can consent to your leaving me again. You speak of pecuniary embarrassments. Well dearest surely there are sacrifices that we could make, that do not draw upon the heart’s treasury. Have you not land that you could dispose of? Do try to fix on some plan, rather than the terrible one of leaving me again. I would live on bread and water, or make any sacrifice of comfort rather than give you up again. There are times when I could bear it better, but now I can not bear to think of it. But I do not believe my love, you will leave me again, so I will just hope for the best. Our farming arrangements are coming on finely considering the late start we had. Jergins was the worst case yet, notwithstanding we have had bad ones enough. When Mr Sprott set in, there was not a plough on the place that could be used, so we have to borrow until we can have ours repaired, but they are getting on finely I assure you. Sam and Nash have both learned to plough and Mr Sprott has them up at daylight attending to the horses and oxen. He says Nash is worth a thousand dollars.1 Sam has improved greatly, since he commenced working. He is getting a fine colour and appetite, and is much less peevish. He arose from here a few mornings since, when it was so dark, that he stumbled into a little hole some where in the grounds. When he came in he said to me, “well Ma I do believe I am getting more amiable, for I fell into a hole just now, and did not get vexed.” Nannie improves in sewing and reading, and Maggie is learning to spell again. I do not think Mary Willie is quite so cross as she was, but I can see a good deal of the old nurse about her yet. Little Antoinette is the charmer. I can not tell how she acquires so many bewitching little ways and sayings. Last night I lay down on the bed by her to get her to sleep, and she put her little face close to mine and said “my moder,” in a tone so sweet and melting, that she seemed to 112 : CHAPTER II

me more than mortal. “My pa,” is almost her continual theme, and if you were to bring her half the presents she is expecting, you would find it rather troublesome to get along with them. As to the brocade my Love, I am delighted at the proof of affections which it gives me, but shocked at the extravagance of the thing. I will say no more until we meet, and then you will see for yourself the unfitness of the thing. Judge Baylor came home with us from church on sabbath, and spent the night. His health has been very bad since you saw him, but is much improved. Bro Fisher2 took dinner with us on saturday. The old man was anxious to board his daughter with me, (who is said to be a sweet amiable girl,) during the next session. I told him I would take her free of charge, if it were in my power, but that I would have no room that I could spare. I have not mentioned to you, that Antoinette was to be up during the summer. She is to bring her English daughter,3 with whom she seems much pleased. I presume she will think our cedar house, not exactly an Aladdin’s palace. Sam sends his love to you, and says he has been so busy this week, that he has not had time to write to you, but intends to write next week. Thy devoted wife M M Houston P.S. Do not pay William Jergins any thing as you come through Huntsville. You will not think he is entitled to one cent more after you know all. I enclose the children’s measure. Do get their shoes wide enough. My measure is 4 and a half. 1

Although Houston freed his slaves before his death, they are listed in the inventory of his estate. On December 2, 1863, Nash was valued at $1,200. Writings, vol. 3, 342. 2 Reverend David A. Fisher, pastor of the New Years Creek Baptist Church. Schmidt, 122. 3 Mary Louisa Power, the daughter of Charles Power.

b 113 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

Washington 12th Feby 1854 My Dear Love, Altho. I have written to you, but once, since last sunday, it has not arisen from forgetfulness, of you, or a disinclination to write, but has been in part owing to perplexity, and business. To day I heard a beautiful sermon, from Mr Samson, and was astonished, that the “little Bag” was not handed round, and could not account for it. The Sermon was ended, and he then stated that a collection, and subscription, would then take place in behalf of the orphans at the asylum, under the care of the Baptists in this city. Round came the “little bag,” and I put $5.00. in it. This I did for you, the children, and myself, for I thought of all! I only mention this my Love, that you may, if you will, smile at my surprize [sic] and, see what short sighted mortals we are! I had concluded that it was over for one sunday, at least. Instead of that, it was a full hand. It will only make me more saving to make it up, for you and the children. Since services, I have been in, for the whole evening, and have been intruded upon, no less than three times, by at least six persons. So sure as I live, I will stop this way of calling on Sunday. It is idle, and worthless, and causes me bad temper, and destroys every thing like meditation on subjects of Religion, or morality, and when these reflections are not present with me, when alone, I am constantly thinking of you, and the children, & what may, or may not be hereafter. At all events I am thinking constantly about you my Love, and when I can see you, and fold you to my heart, and in my arms. I really feel that I could take you into my heart, and my boundless affection that I cou’d take in at least “Pidden” with you, after some time. Enough My Dear, my whole heart is yours, and yours only. I sent the articles which I mentioned. The ivory acorn, you can unscrew, and you will find a thimble in it. If you do really, wish me to get you, some very “little finery,” you can tell me of what you want, my Dearest, and I will take it to you. I believe sex, has nothing to do with Baby clothes! 114 : CHAPTER II

On tomorrow I was to speak, but I may not until the day after, as another wishes to speak, and after hearing one speech, the audience will be tired, and I wish to take it fresh. As to the course I am about to take you need feel no anxiety, but about the manner, I will say nothing, but leave that for reflection, and decision, afterwards. I sent you some Hawthorn seeds, and in my next letter, I hope to tell you, what is to be done with them. They are for fences. I will send this to Mr. Root to hand to you, or forward, as the case may be. My Love to all Thy Devoted Houston The thimble is for Nannie if you please!

b Washington 19th Feby 1854 My very dear Love, Another Sabbath has passed, and I find myself, as usual writing to you. I can only express a portion of my love for you, for really I have no news, which I think will interest you. My speech1 is to be out tomorrow, and of course, I will send it to you, if you can persevere reading it, and when that is done I fear you may think yourself poorly requited for your trouble. If it were not mine, I am sure you would. The trouble to get up such things, is so much, that I can not and will not do it, so as to get it up in first rate style. The facts, and the matter may be well enough, but the manner, I find fault with. The effect of it will be felt throughout, the whole land, and the effect here was felt also. It is no doubt a measure of the administration, but you will see that I do not admit the fact, and prove it can not be the case. War has not been made upon me, nor dare they do it. If they do, I will not be vanquished. If the measure is passed, I will deplore the troubles, into which the country will be thrown. I have done all that has been in my power, but I will yet strive against it. Now my Dear Love, I can not express to you my infelicity, since 115 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

I heard of cholera at Houston, knowing, if you visited Galveston you would have to be exposed to its dangers. I never have felt such sensations, as I did at the moment I heard the news of its being there! For the last ten days no letter has come to me, and this does not add to my tranquillity, but it increases my anxiety, & keeps me from repose! Indeed my Love, not an hour passes thro. the day, but what you are present to my mind, and my poor heart beats in unison [with] the dear Wife, of my bosom, and my love. Our children too, they are to me every thing. They are ours! My reflections, and my fancy are always busy, and you are all, presented to me most vividly. When I kneel, every night, and invoke the Father of all mercies in our behalf, and beseech Him to pardon our sins, and bring me “from Darkness, to His marvelous light,” I do not feel my ever dear Love, that God through Christ Jesus, has pardoned my sins, or that he is reconciled to an object so unworthy as I am. I am not by any means discouraged, for in the Gospels, which I read every night I find His promises, of Grace and mercy. Thus through faith, in the Savior, and the promises of mercy, and free Grace, I hope for salvation. It is my duty, to use the means, appointed, in Gods word, and that I will try, and perform to the saving, of my soul. I know that for all my efforts, I will deserve nothing but condemnation, and that, if I am saved, it will be thro’ the merits, of Jesus Christ, and him crucified. All the forms of pity, are due to my station, as a man, but they will avail me nothing. The blood of the atonement alone can purify, and redeem, the souls of men. I feel, and know this, and you may be assured my dear Love, that I will, strive for the favor, and forgiveness of my God, and creator. I pray for you my Love, your health, your preservation, your happiness, and salvation. I pray for our dear Lambs, and ask God in all sincerity, that “they may be reared in the nurture, and admonition of the Lord.” I pray for all, for whom it is my duty to pray. I reflect more upon the subject, of death, and eternity, than I have ever done before. I feel that it is appointed for all men, once to die, and after death the judgement [sic]. I am gratified my Love, that you are not depressed in spirits. It is a pleasing prognostic of the future, and I will pray, and hope for its 116 : CHAPTER II

realization. I will my Love write to you often, as it makes you happy, and also to my dear Boy. He too will be gratified, and happy. I hope my Love, you will be able to write to me, and that you may be safely brought thro your trial, under the care, of that God, under whose kind providence, we have seen, and enjoyed days, and years of happiness. I do not go into society here, but on a few occasions. I have only dined out three times in company. I have been at neither Balls nor Theatres, tho’ others go almost every night to such amusements. I first trained my actions to your wishes, and now my Dear I assure you, I have no wish on such concerns, only to advance your happiness. My love to mother and the family. Kiss our dear children. Thy faithful and ever affectionate Houston 1

For this speech opposing the Kansas-Nebraska Bill, see Writings, vol. 5, 469– 502.

b

Senate Chamber 21st Feby 1854 My Dear Love, Yesterday morning I was made very happy by the receipt of yours of the 7th Inst. Oh I was happy indeed. You are at home, and not in the cholera region. You, too, are quite well, and the children & Ma, all well. Sam, too, noble Boy, is at work like a man—bless him. To night I intend to write to you again, but this may reach you sooner by a mail.1 I could not wait one day to tell you of my happiness. To day we have snow, one foot deep. Last night, and yesterday was terrible. My Love to all, & kisses. Salute our friends. Thy ever devoted Sam Houston 1

A second letter for this date has not been located.

117 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

b The following letter from Margaret is missing the first pages. It was possibly written on February 21, 1854, as Houston refers to a letter of that date.1 . . . We have a gloomy spell of weather, dark and damp. Oh how I wish you were with me! Every day I feel the want of your society more and more. The children are all well and very anxious to see you. They are ploughing with the oxen, as the ground is too hard for the horses. We hope to begin planting corn on monday week. I hope you will be at home time enough to give a great many directions. I have written with a very bad pen, and I feel unable to write more. Do not forget the dahlias. Thine own M M Houston 1

Houston to Margaret, March 9, 1854.

b Washington 26th Feby 1854 My Dearest Love, Last night, and until after noon to day, we have had incessant rain. I did not go to church, for the streets were flooded. This evening I attended the funeral of Genl Robt Armstrong, formerly of Tennessee. He had a family, and every thing to attach him to life, and yet he could not abstain from the use of the destroyer, of our race, alcohol.1 Within a few days, one of the finest men in the Union, died in the work house, who was brot to it, by a base woman, and drink. It was Ovid F Johnson, once of Galveston. Virtue, and Temperance, are the

118 : CHAPTER II

paths of reputation, and peace here, as well as hereafter. With the blessing of God, I will never depart from either. To day my Dear, at the Hotel, a Lady to whom I was introduced, expressed pleasure at the introduction, for the reason, as she said, that she had heard I was the only gentleman, who liked to speak, and talk of his wife & children. So you see my Love, I have a good character, and I can assure you, which you will not doubt, I deserve it. Well, can you guess the reason? If you cant, I can tell you to my notion [sic]. I love you more, than other men do their wives. And for this too, there may be a cause—that you are better, than other mens wives. This my Dear, I will leave for you to adjust, reserving to myself, the right of a say so, in the matter. I tell too, of the manner in which you speak of the children, when you say, “Yes, and such children.” My thoughts, my Love, are on you, and home, and my time would hang more heavyly [sic] on my hands, were it not that my business, is great and increases with every day. Some days, I receive more than twenty letters from various parts, begging me to send them my speeches, and some asking for five hundred. This dearest is nothing flattering to me. It is rather [a] matter of sorrow, and distress. It is portentous of the fearful storm which is gathering, in [the] political sky, and which I fear will break upon the south. This you may rely upon. If it is in my power, I will avert the evil, and stay the tempest. It is the old leaven of Disunion, in a new form, and different garb, while all the poison is in the adders fangs. ’Tis the concealed reptile that is most dangerous. In all the turmoil of what is here passing, I am calm, and no apparent excitement, with me. Truly I sigh for, and think of the “Succedunium,” which I so fondly, hope to find in your dear society, and the prattle, (or if you please even the noise) of the children!!! This I pray, may be the recompence [sic], of my anxieties, and labors here, above the good I may render, my country. My home, dear home, looms up in the distance, and cheers me in the midst of all my cares. My Dearest, I know you will be ready to excuse me, with only

119 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

six pages, when I declare to you that it is now forty minutes past one oclock A.M. My love to all. & salute our friends. To you I send a thousand kisses my Dear. Thy Devoted Houston 1

It was reported that in the twenty-four hours preceding his death Armstrong consumed fifty-six bottles of wine. Nevins, Ordeal of the Union, vol. 1, 179.

b

Independence, Feb. 28th [1854] Dearest Love, I will only write you a few lines today, because when this gets to Washington, unless some thing unexpected has occurred with you, if you love me as much as I do you, you will be a long ways towards home. Lest something should have happened to detain you, I will write just to say that we are all well. I have recd no letters from you for ten days, and am the more in hopes you are on your way home. As to your going back, I will never never consent to it. If you could make millions of money by it and fame that would astonish the world, I would not, I could not consent to it. The children are all anxious looking for you. Baby said to Maggie yesterday, “Sister Maggie et me comb your hair, an pa’ll call you pretty girl.” I received a letter from Josephine Yolkner this morning, and she mentioned that she had recently met [Thomas] Gott and Virginia [Thorn] returning from making a call on Mr and Mrs Jergins.1 I believe she thinks there will be a grand league amongst them. Do not let Kitty and William [Jergins] impose upon you. They are vile pieces. Make haste home. Thine ever M M Houston 1

Ultiman and Lucinda Jergins, the parents of William. Carpenter, 2022.

120 : CHAPTER II

b Senate Chamber 2nd Mar 1854 My Dearest Love, Your dear little letter reached me to day, & had it not told me that you were not well, I would have been happy, for all else in the letter was pleasant. You did not my Love tell me how long you had been ill, nor the cause. We have not yet got there, with the Nebraska Bill, nor do I know when we will. My intention is to speak on it again, and if I do, you may rely on it, I will make a better speech, than I did last time. I hope you will be pleased with my speech, sent you not as an able one, but as an honest one. Mr [William H.] Cleveland wrote to me, and I am extremely gratified, at what he writes me. Please give to him my best regards. I have sent him my speech, and will send him a copy of Herndons Report.1 So soon as this Bill is over, or leaves the Senate,2 I intend to go home where [I] hope to meet all that I love! I intend in a few days, to write to our son Sam, who I hope by this time, is a pretty good farmer! Give my love to all. Thy ever devoted Sam Houston 1

Houston may be referring to William H. Herndon, who had been speaking all over Illinois on the Kansas-Nebraska problems during this time. Nevins, Ordeal of the Union, vol. 2, 490. 2 Houston is referring to the Nebraska Bill.

b Washington 5th Mar 1854 My Dear Love, This is Sunday, & as usual, I was at church, but not Mr Samsons. I went to hear a Mr Hill1 (Baptist) of whom I had heard, and whose 121 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

church2 was near to my Hotel. I had heard that he was good man, but not a great one, so I went, thus impressed, and to my surprise, heard one of the most beautiful, practical sermons, that it [sic] has ever before been heard by me. I was in company with Mr [James] Kerr, of whom I have written to you (as Carr.) He is the image of your brothers and is a Baptist. At church I met many old friends whom I had known years ago, in the gay scenes of Washington twenty odd years ago,3 and the Preachers wife, then the most gay young Lady, in the circles of gaiety. They all knew you were a Baptist, and the Preacher, and all were so kind to me, that they almost made me feel, as one of the church. They made many kind enquiries about you, and expressed the greatest desire to see you, and that you should come on to the city. I told them that I intended in the present week to start to see you, and the children, but told them no more. They all desired love to you, and them. You would really have thought to see the crowd at the door, that some great personage was present. Well, in giving you my Dear, the details, the “little bag,” or what was equivalent to it, a pretty little Basket, with a tuft lining of green silk, (you know green is a favorite colour in our family4) drawn to a hole, of suitable size in the center, was handed round to receive the contributions. I was not unprepared, but handed in mine, and so did Kerr. Well my Love, this was all right, and I was not surprised, as I was the other Sunday, at brother Samsons church. I looked for this. The Nebraska Bill passed the Senate on yesterday morning at 5 A.M. for we sat all day on friday, and friday night, as a majority would not adjourn, until the Bill was passed. At three oclock in the morning, I rose, and spoke for two hours,5 after Mr Douglass [sic] had concluded.6 After I spoke in opposition to the Bill, it passed by nearly three to one.7 From this my Dear, you need not be alarmed, on my account. The people are with me and by this mail I send you some letters. I am on the side of truth, good faith & compromises. The President, with all the patronages of the Government, as well as the Disunionists, were opposed to me. When I look at the appliances, the arts, and promises made, I feel that it not [sic] as a defeat. In the opinion of many, it will be defeated in the H. of Reps. The speech, 122 : CHAPTER II

though made when all were worn out, was the most striking, able, and bold, that I ever made, unless the one made, of which the report was lost, was equal to it. In it, I did not break with the administration, but relied on its pledges, and with much earnestness, insisted that, the President, was opposed to it from his “antecedents.” This was (tho. done with great gravity) the worst of irony, but no one dared contradict me! I am confident there will not be a man from a free state, who votes for the Bill, that will ever get back to congress, that now holds a seat in the lower House, nor will there be three in the Senate. Just think of the infatuation, & recklessness of the Executive, & his friends, for I have never heard the first one say, “it is a necessary,” or even “proper,” or “a wise measure.” All deplore it, as an unwise, unfortunate, or a measure fraught, with great danger, to the peace of the country, and the Union of the States!!! Now my Dear Love, this done, my heart beats to embrace you, and that my arms may press you to my bosom. This, I know you will believe, and appreciate my Love, for a gentleman came to me the other day, and said, “Genl, can I call your thoughts to your home for fifteen minutes, I want to talk about Mrs H. & Sam.” I replied I will answer you, by asking, if I can, for fifteen minutes, withdraw my thoughts from Home? This my Love, illustrates my feelings. Not a night, do I lay myself down, but what I meditate upon you, when I have reflected on the chapter, which I read before I lay myself down. Thy Devoted Houston I will try, and be home by the last of this month, if possible. I have sent you, and our neighbors seeds, and have not forgotten the Balsam roots. My Love, dont quarrel with me. I will do the best I can. I will not stay from you this time to electioneer for Mr Pierce, or Mr Houston, or Mr any body else!! 1

Reverend Stephen P. Hill. For a biography see Cathcart, 524–55. First Baptist Church, Washington D. C., Ibid., 525. 3 Houston is referring to the time when he served as a Tennessee congressman. 2

123 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

4

Houston is referring to the color preference of his youngest daughter, Nettie. For this speech see Writings, vol. 5, 504–22. 6 For information about Douglas’s speech and the events of the evening see Nevins, Ordeal of the Union, vol. 2, 143–44. 7 The bill passed 37 to 14. Ibid., 144. 5

b Washington 9th Mar 1854 My Dearest, I was very happy to hear from you, by your letter of the 21 Ult. as you appeared in good spirits, and you letter bespeaks cheerfulness. I am glad that you are turning farmer, and will leave matters in progress. My letters already written, will tell, what I wish done. The Dahlias, are to surpass any thing heretofore known, to the world. You will be pleased, nay delighted with them. We met to day in the Senate, & after sitting a little while, the yeas, & nays were taken, and as there was no quorum present, the Senate adjourned, so you see a day is lost. The notes of my speech have not been handed to me yet. I fear I will have trouble, to get the straw hats for the children, but the “Green shoes,” and the “yings” [sic] sure enough, I must get. I have looked every where for the Hats, and ordered them, but fear I may be disappointed. Dont say any thing about them, for the present. I can tell you but little about the gay world, as I have no care for it. If you could only hear the importunity, which besets me, not to leave here, but to stay, and my peremptory, refusal to do so, you wou’d think that I was truly in love with you. And that my otherwise flexible will, was made iron, by my affection for you. Yes my Dearest, indeed I am in love with you, and not ashamed to own it. It is out upon me, and it is fit that we own the soft impeachment. It is fashionable for politicians to dodge votes here, but I assure you, I do not dodge the responsibility of loving, only, my own wife. This you will excuse, if you do not justify it. To see you, to embrace you, & to kiss you, are matters, which cling to me, day & night. Your last letter said

124 : CHAPTER II

something of it, but you do not feel, all that I do. There is nothing here, to cheer, or divert a thought from you. I am all thine.— Thy devoted husband Houston I thank you for the compliment, which you pay me, from what was told you, of my trip to Providence.1 I thought good Genius would go with me as I wrote you. H 1

This part of Margaret’s letter has not been located.

b Washington 12th Mar 1854 My very Dear Love, Another Sabbath has passed as usual, and as I did not go, to my old church,1 but back to Mr [Stephen P.] Hills, I only saw the little basket. I was not displeased by it my Dear, for it is all right, for with all the good we do, it is not as much, as we ought to do. To reflect on the kindness of our beneficent Creator, and his protection to us, should at all times impress us with emotions, of benevolence and charity, & humility. My Love, I am truly impatient to get off for home, and my state, of mind, and heart can best be illustrated, by assuring you, that for more than a week, I have not slept until after three oclock A.M. Notwithstanding all this, I thank God, I retain most perfect health. My living is almost without meat, and I have the good fortune to get rich milk, or cream, at almost every meal. So far as eating is concerned, I might be content here, were it not, that my heart, and all my affections abide with you, and you only. Yes, I will take in home folks, or you wou’d rate me for the omission. I have purchased the Rings, and bracelets, and I am sure you will be pleased with them, and the children in ecstasies. And I have

125 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

beside the Green Shoes, procured two pair of Hose, or stockings for each. Beside seeing you my Love, do you not reckon, that I am anxious to see the happiness of our little flock, and Sams grave face, relax into a smile, for I am sure he will feel no envy. On the morning, of the 14th or 15th I hope to get off at 6 oclk, A.M. I may Telegraph you, or have it done, when I leave. I would be off sooner, had I received the notes of my speech,2 but they came last night, and I would not correct them to day, because it is Sunday. May Kind Heaven, guard, and protect, you, and the dear objects of our love. Ever thine Houston 1

E. Street Baptist Church. Houston is probably referring to his speech of March 3, 1854, opposing the Kansas-Nebraska Bill. Writings, vol. 5, 504–23. 2

b Washington 13th Mar 1854 My Dear Love I wrote to you last night, and this morning I was agreeably surprised to find in my mail, a letter from you. I am sorry my Love, that you will let Billy Jergins, and Kitty trouble you. Dont think of them and the Gotts.1 I am as you may suppose, chill[ed] to day, after another sleepless night, for it was truly so, until 4 oclock this morning. Until I get off, and can sleep in the cars, I do not expect to get a sound nap! I will be [too] worn down by anxiety, to sleep. You may calculate on my making a quick trip, if I am spared, & fortunate. Surely I can omit no opportunity, that will expedite my seeing you! I am truly desirous to see you, and not only, say, embrace you, but actually hug you, and press you to my heart, and hold you there. The news of your saying, I shall not return, has made my friends, and the friends of the country, dejected, and very sorry. On my own account, I assure you it

126 : CHAPTER II

has given me no anguish, for whether I am here or at home, my heart is with you, and unchangeably thine. I am happy to hear of the prattle, of our Baby. She is no doubt very patronizing in her own estimation. Well I even like that, as it argues some self esteem. My Love, I was sorry that my letters had not reached you. When you get all my letters, you will not, I am sure fault me. My love to all & kisses to Sam, and little Girls Thy ever Devoted Houston. 1

Thomas and Virginia Thorne Gott.

b The following letter from C. Edwards Lester is #4215 in the Andrew Jackson Collection, Texas State Library.1 New York March 13th 1854 Hon. Sam Houston My Dear Old Friend: Your noble letter2 came today and I thank you for it. Lord Mount Cashel was in my office and I showed it to him. He said this—“Such an instance of public and private virtue I deem, after a visit to Washington, to be quite uncommon if indeed it be not unparalelled [sic]. The country ought to ring with that letter, and you ought to make such a man as that President.” So dear General, keeping my name out of the correspondence will you not let me print it. I think I “spy a beard under that muffler.” Is our old friend Tom Shankland3 the author of those letters in the Herald signed by “The Man Wot [sic] Nominated Gen. Pierce”? Let me hear from you before you go, and send me if you can a copy of the large Report of the U. S. Census. Most Truly your Friend & Servant C. Edwards Lester

127 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

1

For excerpts from a letter dated October 18, 1851, in which Lester expresses his views on Houston’s becoming a presidential candidate, see Writings, vol. 5, 283n. 2 This letter has not been located. 3 A New York jurist associated with the American Party.

b In the spring of 1854, Houston made a short trip home to visit his family at Independence. He wrote the following two letters on his trip back to Washington, D. C.: Washington [on-the-Brazos] 13th May 1854 My Dear Love, I can not allow myself to attempt repose until I have written a line to you, that I feel that it will not quiet my anxious heart, not allay my feelings, even for the present. After I had started I had a strange inclination to turn my horse, and retrace my steps home again, and wait for another Stage, but I thought it woud only be to part again, and wou’d seem to have something childish in it. I told you my Love, that I did not expect to enjoy an hours happiness, while absent from you, and in that I am confirmed!! You, my Dear, will say, we all seek happiness, and why did he not stay, at home, where he ought to be happy, and where I believe he is? This is a natural reflection, and I can only answer it in one way, and that is to say, I have no wish, nor desire, that is not connected with you, and our dear children, and what I purpose [sic], if Heaven, and my Creator will it, is intended for your happiness. A work has begun, and if spared, I must go on to its completion. It is not vanity I hope, my Dearest, but this very crisis, I do believe, and our country at this moment requires my aid. Well my Love, you may say, is he always to remain, in public life? No my Dear, I do not intend, if spared, to remain one hour longer, than I have said. But now the [Crimean] war in Europe has become general, and the policy, of this Government must be shaped and none, 128 : CHAPTER II

but a conservative policy, can be, wise, or safe for the United States!1 To this end I will act, and I am as anxious, my Love, to be and stay with you, as you are to have me. Our children, in all probability will live after us, and I wish them to be as free, and happy as we have been! I will not prose, any on these subjects, but conclude my letter with affection & prayers, for your happiness. Give to Mother my regards and love, and a thousand kisses to the children. Write to me as often as you can, and tell me all the little sayings, and anticks [sic] of Babe, my sweet Bird, and the others. Thine ever truly Houston P.S. My Love, I have not time to read this letter as it is midnight. H. 1

The British had been illegally recruiting U. S. citizens to fight in the war. Frederick Moore Binder, James Buchanan and the American Empire (Cranbury, New Jersey: Associated University Presses, 1994), 161.

b Sabine Town 17th May 1854 My Dearest, I am here safely, and as little fatigued as a man can be, who has slept only four hours out of the last eighty four, for such is the fact. Last night, I had business at Nacogdoches, about my Suits, or cases, and I have hopes that I will gain every one of them. Mr Walker1 has been my Lawyer, and I think has managed them well, at least I think so. I was badly treated by my counsel, yes most basely, and Genl [James P.] Henderson in my opinion, was at the bottom of the whole business, of rascality. I hope not to be detained at Grand Ecore any longer than to write you my Love! I will not complain of my want of happiness because I am absent from you. As I pass along my friends are re-

129 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

joiced to see me, and if any thing could cheer me this would. I feel as tho. [I] will, if spared, make some body sorry, that I feel it necessary to go back to the city. I will try, and sleep a few hours to night. Love, & compliments to all. Thy Ever Devoted Houston 1

Richard S. Walker. For a biography see Carolyn Reeves Ericson, Nacogdoches— Gateway to Texas: A Biographical Directory, 1773–1849 (Nacogdoches: Ericson Books, 1974), 161.

b

Independence May 24, 1854 My ever dear Love, I should have written to you several days ago, but after you left, Mother and our dear little babe, became much worse, and I had to nurse them both through a severe illness. Mary also was on my hands all the time, and after they all began to mend, I was taken sick myself, from fatigue and anxiety, and have felt quite unwell for several days. My own opinion is that our baby’s was a case of scarlet fever, as it is now in Brenham, and one child has died of it. Her mouth and throat became much worse after you left, and her fever much more violent, but the first thorough course of lobelia subdued the disease. She would take every thing I offered her, even no. 6, unmixed, rather than see me weep. I had only to say, “now take this my daughter, or Ma will cry as she did, when pa went away,” and the little creature would immediately exclaim, “Oh Ma don’t cry. I’ll take it! I’ll take it!” I hope never to spend such another night as the one after you left. The whole earth seemed to me enshrouded in darkness, but I will try to think of it as seldom as possible, and console myself with the recollection of the sweet sweet hours we have passed together, and the hope, that the future hath many such in store for us. I have been greatly comforted by your several letters from Huntsville, Nacogdoches, and Grand Ecore.1 I hope to get your letters regu-

130 : CHAPTER II

larly, for I feel as if I could not live without them. Dearest I must tell you that sometimes a dark thought presents itself to my mind, “if his affection had been equal to mine, could he have left me?” But it is a mere phantom, and soon vanishes, leaving but a shadowy trace. You know my infirmity, and it may be a slight remainder of the old leaven, which years of wedded love has not entirely overcome. I do not know why I have written thus, unless it is to show you how important it is, that we should always be together. I have no fears, that all the efforts of the powers of darkness could shake the heroic virtue of that noble spirit, but oh when I recollect all my imperfections, which you have so often witnessed, my childish repinings, and thousands of inconsistencies, and reflect that you are now so far away, that perhaps I can never show you what I am really capable of being. Oh then, I feel as if I could pour out my very soul in tears! But I will try to write of something more cheering than myself and my sorrows. The children all are well at this time, and talk a great deal about you. We have had fine rains, and Mr. Sprott says I must tell you, that the corn grows faster than any he ever saw. He also sends howdy to you. Your millet begins to look like a little sea. Some of the roses which you brought me from Washington and planted in the garden are budding. Our dahlias are growing finely, and indeed every thing around us looks thriving. Mrs Roberts and the esq. [Squire] have spent a day with us since you left. She says her dahlias are quite large. All wish to be remembered to you. Ever thine own M. M. Houston 1

The latter letter has not been located.

b The following letter from Nannie Houston to her father is from the Loe Collection in the Sam Houston Research Library, Liberty, Texas.

131 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

Independence May 24 1854 My dear papa I want to see you very bad. How long will it be before you come back? How far are you now? Mama has cut my hair I think it looks better Little babys hair curls Grandmama was very sick the evening you left and took a chill. She was in bed for three or four days They sing hymns at the school house I love to sing them Mammas corn in the garden has roasting ears Mr Sprots crop is doing finely We have some ripe figs Mamma has been very sick since you left Maggie says she wants to see you very bad Cousin Sallie Mainer is here to day she says she wants to see you very much and sends her love and a sweet kiss your affectionate daughter Nannie [Margaret wrote the following note on the bottom of Nannie’s letter:] My dearest Nannie has composed her letter without the slightest assistance, and I will not even correct it, that you may see her first effort just as it is. Sam says he will write to you this evening. We are all well Ever thine M M Houston

b Independence, May 31 1854 My ever dear Love, I have recd no letter from you, since I wrote to you last week, but we have had so much rain, that I suppose the waters are very high and I have persuaded myself that your letters were detained in this way. I perceive from the papers, that there is still great excitement at Washington. Oh how I wish you were released from those harassing subjects! What a joyful surprise it would be for me, if on reaching Washington, you would just hand in your resignation, and set off for home! Oh it would more than repay me for the anguish of spirit, which I have endured lately, and which I still endure! Each day I sigh 132 : CHAPTER II

more and more for the quiet shades of Cedar point. Oh shall I ever enjoy those sweet scenes again, with him whom my soul too nearly idolizes! I know the country needs your services, but when we calculate the sacrifices which must be made at home, is it not a question, which has the strongest claims upon you, your country or your family? I will say nothing of my own painful sacrifices of feeling, and merely mention one out of many things that now present themselves to my mind. That is the influence that your society would have upon Sam. He has now attained an age, that requires the most delicate and judicious management, and I tremble lest I should err in this all-important matter. We both know that he possesses naturally a fine intellect and noble qualities, but oh when I think of the allurements and temptations by which he is surrounded, my heart sinks within me, from apprehension. I know that you have thought of all these things, but you can not realize them as I do, unless you could be with him every day, and see the gradual development of his traits of character. Nannie still has her little troubles at school, but does not seem to care for them now. I learn from others, that the teachers say she is the most intellectual child they ever saw. Mrs Seward1 called on me a few days ago, and seemed a very pleasant and amiable old lady. Her son2 called afterwards on the same day, and brought the ticket which I enclose. They seem inclined to be very friendly. Mr. Banner,3 a young man of the neighborhood died on last sabbath of consumption. A few days ago two of Mrs. Coal’s4 negro men had a quarrel and one killed the other with a forked stick. It was I believe an affaire du coeur. Mr. Sprott and Sam started to school on last monday. He takes such care of Sam, that it reminds me of a hen with one chicken. The corn, potatoes, millet, peas and ever[y] thing are still thriving. We are all well but Mother, and she is never well now. Baby says so many pretty things, that I do not know which to tell you. She stood on the front porch a few days ago, and watched the rain a good while very seriously, and then turned and, came into my room, and 133 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

said to me “Ma poor pa’s out in the yain!” Thine ever M M Houston 1

Anna (Mrs. Samuel) Seward. Identified in Murray, 54. Samuel Seward or his brother John. Ibid. 3 Margaret is probably referring to Independence resident Joseph Banner. Carpenter, 2049. 4 Mary Eleanor Owen (Mrs. J. P.) Coles. Murray, 1. 2

b Washington 4th June 1854 My Dear Love, To day I have been in my room, and more quiet than usual, on Sunday. In the morning, I went to hear my friend, Mr Samson preach, and in my life, I never hear a Sermon more to my mind, nor one that I wished, more to see in print. It was very able, indeed, and was not ultra doctrinal, but just what it ought to be. I will freely contribute to have it published, if he will do it, & I intend to propose it to him. I have not been in the Senate since my arrival, as it had adjourned for some days, to let the carpets be taken up, & mats put down. Had I but known it, I could have spent another week at home, and been where my heart is constantly, and my earthly treasure also. I am happy to find our Hotel quiet, and all the gay company left. I find matters here, in poor, poor plight. Pierce is in the white House, & you would suppose it comparable to a “whited sepulchre,” from the complaints which meet me, at every corner, or wherever I am. The Presidents friends repose no confidence, in any pledges, which he makes, for if he makes one (and he makes many) he is constantly watched, for fear he will falsify his pledge. I declare to you my Love, I feel, that the nation is degraded by such a man. In his moral standing (tho. he may be slandered) he does not stand better, than in his political position. So far as I am concerned my Love, you need have no fears. His 134 : CHAPTER II

clique will not seek to make war with me. If I can judge, the odds in a contest, would be against them. Letters continue to come to me, and I will only send you one, out of the number of a vast number of slips cut out by my friend [John] Williams. I will only send you a few. Please read them to our son, and explain them to him, my Dear. I will only send one letter, and not a bundle, as I could. Now, My Dearest, I declare to you, I do not send you these because they excite a vanity in me, but because, I think they will gratify you, and for a while, at least, cause you to regret my absence less when you will see that I am to some extent useful, to the cause of humanity, in calling attention to the “poor Indians.” I do not mean such sympathy as Mr [Sam] McKinney, and his dear wife1 felt, for the Gubber Pea Merchant. I am constantly, my Love thinking of you, and Antoinette, as you were the greatest invalids, when I left home. I can recall every thing, & among those things quite amusing to me, is, “Demond2 is a good man. He cured, my hand.” When I think of you my Dearest, and our children, my heart seems, to swell beyond, the capacity of my bosom. I can only say my Love, if affection, and perfect devotion can make any atonement, for my absence, then Dearest, you should be satisfied—at least you should excuse it, and feel, that if you are not happy, I can not be less miserable. You will find Dearest, that if spared, I will write to you, as often as I can, and if my thoughts, and my prayers, can, afford you happiness, you may rest assured Love, I will never sleep, until they are associated with you, & our dear children. As yet no letters have reached me, but I will hope it is owing to mail failures. My Love and kisses to the children. Thy devoted Houston 1

Nancy Woodside Todd McKinney. New Handbook of Texas, vol. 4, 420. Houston is probably referring to Montgomery merchant M. O. Dimen. Carpenter, 1381. 2

135 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

b Washington 7th June 1854 My Dear Love, The Senate has not been in session since I came here, but will meet tomorrow. I am sorry that I could not have known it, and stayed, so much longer at home, than I did. I can tell you very little, or rather, no news. Things here are all on the drag, nor is there any hope of amusement, that I can see, during the present administration. It bears a fair comparison, to the undesirable Presidency of Lamar in Texas. If the President has the respect, and confidence of a public man in this place, or the nation, I do not know him. This is a deplorable state of things, and one that I truly regret, for the honor, & well being of my country. There are fears, apprehended, that the design of the President, and some of his advisors is to involve the country in war.1 My own inclination is not in favor of war, as we do not know, to what extent the evil, would have to be carried, before it wou’d end. I have called to see Jack Houstons family, but have not called to see the Miss Watsons. They are all well, as I learn, and I presented your regards, to Jacks family, and in return they send you a great deal. I hear all your Baptist friends are well! I did not wait at church to speak to Mr Samson, as he would be detained at the pulpit, and I sat at the door. The congregation is large, and the crowd great. I do not know of any thing to write, only I will try, and get you strawberry seeds this spring. The weather here is becoming warm, & rains frequent [sic]. Do my Dear, Kiss all for me, & give my regards to Mother, and the young men,2 as well as all my old friends. Thy devoted Houston 1

Houston is referring to a threat of war over control of Cuba. Gara, 149–53. Houston is probably refering to the Baylor students who boarded with Nancy Lea.

2

136 : CHAPTER II

b Washington 9th June 1854 My Dear Love, I am unhappy that no letters have arrived from you, since I came here. I hope that nothing but irregularity of the mail, has caused it. No letters from Texas have reached me, so that I am not so unhappy, as I otherwise would be. Time hangs most heavily on my hands, as the Senate shows no disposition to do any business. There are members here, who seem willing to remain here during all the time, with, or without their families. I would be glad that such men were kept at home. Enclosed you will find a letter from our friend “Dimond,” at which, you will be a little amused, and a good deal provoked, as I suppose. Dont, my Love, care about it. Some men have more brains, than others. Our friend thought he was “doing the thing up brown” when he wrote it, and must have credit for his intention, if not for his smartness. There is a drought, of all news here, and speculation as to what will come next is the only food for anxiety. Tis said there will be an effort, to bring about war with Spain, of Filibuster against Cuba! On this matter, you know how I stand, and what I will say, if I say any thing. There is great distrust in any thing which may be recommended by the administration, as there is no confidence, or respect entertained for the President, as well as a majority of his cabinet.1 Yesterday I received a visit from my friend Mr Samson, who made many kind enquiries for you, and the children, and reported his family all well, with daily expectations of an increase. I told him we were similarly circumstanced. My Love I have felt often, many regrets, that I did not bring with me your likeness, as well as those of the children. I would have done so, only I was fearful, that you did not like to part with them. Indeed I thought you did not until you could get others. Should you 137 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

do so, my Love, dont have your hair so much on your face. Gratify me in this, my Dear. I spoke to brother Samson, about having the sermon last sunday printed which he declined, but he said he would have it copied and sent to you! He, “is a good man.” On tomorrow, I hope to hear him preach (God willing). Since I left home, I have read more, in the Scriptures, than I have done, in the same time, during any period of my life. Nor is it my intention to cease because, I have done so. I only pray that I may profit by it, and acquire, wisdom from on high. Dearest, kiss the dear children for me, and to Mother, and the young men, with friends, make my regards. Thy Devoted Husband Houston P.S. To day I got a letter from bro. William. His family, as well as himself have been sick, but are all better now. H. 1

For a complete list of Pierce’s cabinet see Biographical Directory of Congress, 17.

b Washington 10th June 1854 My Dear Love. To day I went to hear Mr Samson, as I proposed on last night. I regret that to night persons have called at my room, and remained until it is late. I find it impossible to induce them to stay away, and I do not like to order them out, as they mean kindness, and respect to me. I would rather write to you two hours, than to have company, to entertain for one hour. My heart is so free from all attachments here, from various causes, that I would rather sit and think of you, and home, than to mingle in the most agreeable scenes, which I can imagine to exist in this metropolis. After the sun has set, I am never, out of the Hotel, and seldom out of my room. In it, Whigs and Democrats, alike visit me, and seem to eschew all political differences, in their associations with me. This is not unpleasant, but my time, is of more

138 : CHAPTER II

importance to me, than what I can be benefitted [sic], by any association. I am sick, yes, heart sick of being here, nor do I hope to be otherwise, while I am here! In the midst of company, I find my ever recurring thoughts, and affections, with you, and the children. The Hotel, is still, and silent, to what it was, when I started for home. I am more peaceful at meals and the absence of hustle, is not unpleasant to me. Your friend Mrs [Aurelia] Fitzpatrick is absent in Philadelphia, and in poor health, as I heard yesterday from the Governor, who called to see me, and was very kind in his enquiries for you, and bade me present his best respects to you, and say, what I have done about the madam. I have not yet been to see the Misses Watsons. I spoke to Mr Samson to day to get the manuscript, of his last sundays sermon, to have it copied for you, my Dear. Love to the Dear Weans, and Mother, with howda. Thy devoted Houston My prayers, are for your happiness.

b The following letter is #13 in the Sam Houston Hearne Collection at the Barker History Center, University of Texas, Austin, Texas. Independence June 14, 1854 My dearest Love, I have recd no letter from you, since yours from Paduca,1 and my disappointment every mail, has been very great. I humbly trust, however, that long before this you are up at Washington. Every day I feel the want of your society more and more, and often feel as if my fortitude would fail entirely. Our children are great comforts to me, but they can not sympathise with me in my trials and sufferings. At present my health is so fine, that I feel it is wrong to complain of any thing. Indeed if you were with me, I am sure I could be quite cheer139 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

ful, but without you, every thing seems so dreary and desolate, that my spirit after looking around in vain for sympathy and congeniality, shrinks into its wonted solitude. As usual I have serious presentiments with regard to my situation, but I am striving hard to attain a perfect resignation to the will of God, and if it should be his blessed will to call me away at this time, I think I shall be enabled to confide our little ones and their dear father to his care. They are all in fine health, and talk more about you, than I ever knew them to do. Little Antoinette grows sweeter every day, and talks more and more about you. She divides her hands and feet and ears and eyes between us every day. Gives me one and says she must keep the other for her pa. Sam only remained at school two weeks, and I am now teaching him myself at home. I will not annoy you with the various reasons, which I had for taking him home. Mother’s health seems declining very fast, yet I can not tell how she is diseased. It is a mournful thing, particularly, as I think she does not realize it, notwithstanding she is talking every day, about arranging her temporal matters for death.2 Esq. [S. R.] Roberts and Mrs R. have this moment left after calling for a few moments on their way from Washington [on-the-Brazos]. You will see I have made a mistake in arranging my letter.3 I must hasten to a close, as the mail will soon leave. Ever thine M. M. Houston 1

This letter has not been located. Nancy Lea had ordered a metallic coffin and was having a brick burial vault constructed on her Independence property. For a description of the vault and present grave site see Mrs. Ben H. Habenkotte, Chairman, Washington County Historical Survey Comittee, “Restoration of the Nancy Lea Rock Vault in Houston Lea Family Cemetery at Independence, Texas” (nd. A pamphlet available at the Independence Baptist Church, Independence, Texas). 3 Margaret is referring to the fact that she had to use different note paper for the last page. 2

b 140 : CHAPTER II

Washington 19th June 1854 My Dearest, Yesterday, I did not write you tho. it was sunday. As is my duty, and habit, I went to church, in company with several friends, Judge [S. D.] Hay and Mr [Isaac W.] Brashear of Texas were two of the company. They were all much pleased with my friend Mr Samson. They all remained with me in my room after dinner, until it was too late, to write to you, my Love. I went to bed at 12 oclock, rose at six this morning, & took a cold bath. The warm weather has just commenced, and I begin to bathe. I regard it as healthy, and hope it will relieve my lameness, which is now better, than when I left home. To day I have shorn my beard, and have a large “kissing place.” I only regret, that you are too distant, to avail your self of the improvement, which you suggested. For the future, if I live, I will not afford you grounds for a complaint, of hindrance, to any Dear kiss, of my very dear wife. I will even object to a hairs breadth of hindrance to the happiness for which your kisses afford me! If you only knew, or could know how dearly, devotedly, and ardently, I do love you, & the hours of repose of which you have deprived, me, I am sure you would be gratified, and half pleased, that I am tortured, and think, “well it is good enough for him, thus to have left me, and these dear pledges of our love.” I feel as I write, your soft breath, at my ear, saying as you did in your letter, “I am fearful, you will forget me.” If you my Love, believe that, I entertain a hope of Heaven, believe in my unerring constancy, for the violation, of my vow to you, I wou’d deem, a forfeiture of my hope of Heaven! So my Love, you may rest, and be satisfied, that neither my personal purity, will be defiled, nor the constancy, of my affections impaired! I pray you to let no “green eyed Monster” haunt your visions, or rather, not disturb your dreams, nor mar, the beauty of your visions. If you coud only look into my heart, you would wonder how it is possible, for one who has such varied concerns, can devote so large of his thoughts, and affections, to a single object, as what [I] do to you. My Dear, I am sure you never will, charge to me, the fault of insincerity, or the want of truth!!!! 141 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

Love, and kisses to the children, regards to mother, and compliments to the young men, and the Girls. You need not kiss them, as I wish to keep all, your kisses for me. Thy devoted Husband Houston

b Washington 21st June 1854 My very Dear Love, As the time of your confinement approaches, my prayers, & hopes for your safety are incessant. For you alone I feel, and as for the issue of our Love, I only care that it may be a perfect child, for indeed, I have not been so daring as to desire, or wish that it should be a son.1 Thinking as I do, that our Father in Heaven knows what is best for us in his gifts, & that he will order what is proper for us. I confess if it turns out a boy, I will be gratified, and perhaps more so, than at the birth of a daughter would make me. Yet, this will not cause me, to desire, or secretly ask what might not [be] for the best. Day after day, and night after night, renews the hope, of being with you, and holding you to my heart, or enjoying sweet concern with you, while we witness the anticks [sic] & freaks, of our children, or contemplating their intellectual developments, and manifestations of Genius. I am not happy, nor can I ever feel that my joy is perfect, unless you can share it personally with me. Were I to make the ablest speech, ever made by man, and you were not present to hear, and approve it, tho’ the world beside should do so, I would not be happy, but feel, that something was wanting, to fill a void, which you alone on earth can do. Thy devoted Houston 1

The day on which Houston wrote these words, his second son, Andrew Jackson Houston, was born in Independence.

142 : CHAPTER II

b Senate Chamber Washington 22nd June 1854 My Dear Love, I am here during a tedious speech, and as you are always present with me, I have only to take my pen, to tell you how much I love you. No, not to tell you how much I love you, because that is impossible. But I will repeat the often told tale, of my love, which I hope you will believe my actions coroberate [sic]. Yes, my Dearest, I do wish you would do one thing for yourself, as well as for me, which is to think as well of yourself, as I do, and then you will neither distrust my constancy, nor my affection. If I did not love you, my Dear, why should I linger, at home when there, or hasten to embrace you, at the first moment possible? The truth is my Dear, that I do love you so much, that when with you, I am happy, and without you, I am unhappy! This is natural, for the reason, that I regard you, as my equal, in heart and head! Furthermore, we are consonant with each other, in as many points of character, & opinion, as man, and wife can be, who enjoy the right of thinking for themselves. This we enjoy, and if we think differently, we are not detered from expressing our opinions. Well, my Dear, I can recollect that I have been benefitted and enlightened by your advice. This being the case my Dear, you will suppose that I feel your absence, in more than one respect. I must confess my Love, that I woud like to be in reach of you, as my face is clean shaven! To have the pleasure of kissing your hand, only, would give me more pleasure, than to kiss any ten faces, or cheeks, or lips, that I have seen since we parted. Take care of my Razors etc. if you please. Love and compliments to all! All thine Houston

143 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

b Washington 25th June 1854 My Dear Love, Sunday has again come, and passed by, and as usual, I have been to church. Bro Samson did not preach, but some one whom I did not know. The Sermon was an able one. I hope in a few days, to send you a copy, of the Sermon refered to in former letters. I am having it written handsomely and neatly bound in Morocco, with a suitable inscription upon it. We have been making some movements toward adjourning, but when we will be able to do so, I can not at this time guess, but I hope by the 10th of August at farthest. I can only say, and feel one thing, and that is my increasing love, and my anxiety to see you, and the dear children. Ere this reaches you my Love, you will have passed, another trial, and I pray, to our Father who is in Heaven, that you may be saved from all peril, and restored to health, and be happy.1 I will be in pain of heart until I can hear from you, and of your safety. To feel one hours happiness, until I embrace you, I do not expect. In hope, and looking to the future, I can not picture, any scene, or event, but what you are prominent in the foreground! You I am sure, will feel the truth, and force of this remark, and I am confident, while I live, you will realise all that I have ever professed of regard, and affection. For you are my wife, my friend—the mother of my children, and the repository of my honor! In these relations my Love, I cherish the memory, of you, in my absence from you! You can not know, can not realise the deep, and abiding attachment, which I feel, towards you! At this moment, my Love, my heart, and my thoughts are with you in our humble cabin, where all my earthly treasures are, and where your heart, as the casket, contains all our jewels! At this hour, you are, I hope, reposing sweetly, in the sweetest slumbers, and in the enjoyment of health! My Dearest, I have received your letter, and also the letters, of 144 : CHAPTER II

our Dear Sister Antoinette, & bro Charles. How terrible, and withering their grief2—how blighting and inconsolable their sorrow, as depicted in their letters. There is a wildness in Sisters, which bespeaks, the Iron in her heart. I intend to write her a letter, but all efforts at condolence, will be but mockery I fear, as no sympathy can soothe her stricken heart. Charles bears it with manly fortitude, and I am happy that he will sustain our Sister so far as any one can do. They idolized the babe, and I suppose, were so anxious, for it, that they had recourse to Physicians, who did not treat it in a manner, mild enough for the disease. When treated with Lobelia, and teas, I think the disease not dangerous. In such cases, careful nursing, is better than allopathy [sic] practices, in my opinion. I will soon write, & often if spared. My kisses, and love to the children, & to mother, also my regards to the Girls, and young men, and all friends. Dont forget Judge Stamps3 and my friends Mr. and Mrs Roberts, as well as Mr & Mrs [Rufus] Burleson. Thy ever Devoted Husband Houston 1

Houston is referring to the birth of their sixth child. Their daughter, Margaret Houston Power, had died April 26, 1854. Madge W. Hearne Collection of family papers. 3 Judge John Stamps. For a biography see New Handbook of Texas, vol. 6, 55. 2

b Senate Chamber 27th June 1854 My Dearest Love, You see I wrote again, to day, and only request that you will not be provoked at me for writing, when I have nothing to say. We are wasting time in useless discussion and silly, as well, as ill timed gab! On yesterday an angry abolition discussion was on the tapis, and ended with no good effect. Seemed a crazy abolitionist was as ultra, 145 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

as you suppose. Every thing which I predicted, on the passage of the Nebraska Bill, is daily transpiring, in the country, as well as the halls of Legislation. In nothing, was I disappointed, so far, as my calculation was expressed. I am pained at the condition of the public mind in the whole North west. I am to speak, at Reading in Penn on the 4th July, and in a few days thereafter, if spared, in New York.1 The acts of the present session of Congress, have done more to unsettle the slavery agitation than previously held, for the last twenty five years. What is to be the result, no one can tell. The President poor fellow, as a man has sunk below contempt, and does not merit even pity, and his veracity, is not current for a promise that he may make, and his promises are “as numerous, as requests prefered!” I have known but one paralel [sic], to his administration, and that is the absurdities of fool Lamar. I will now after, complaining of troubles my Dear, turn to a theme, as I hope more propitious to happiness, to you as well as to myself. If I could only be so happy as to see, & embrace you, I would for a while at least, forget my countrys ills. In my letter on yesterday I threatened you severely, and you must not think that I will relent, as to the punishment which I have announced to you. There is no malice in all my purposes towards you my Dear, and I hope you will so regard the chastisement. I love you too much my Love, not to cherish constant thoughts of you in my heart. Love and regards to all. Thy Devoted Husband Houston 1

In a June 7, 1854 letter to John Bigelow, Senator Charles Sumner wrote, “I learn that Houston will probably be in New York on July 5th. He would like to speak in the park.” A copy of the letter is in the Sam Houston Vertical Files, Barker History Center. No record of an actual speech on that date has been located, however.

b 146 : CHAPTER II

Washington 9th July 1854 My Dearest Love, I awoke this morning with a head ache, & did not venture in the sun to day, as a fulness [sic] continued in my head. The heat was excessive, and I have suffered more, that [sic] at any time this season. To day I concluded the first Epistle of Paul to the Corinthians, & to night, I intend to commence, the Second Epistle, for my habit is still, to read a chapter every night, and to evoke [sic] the blessing of Heaven upon us, and ours. All this will avail nothing unless the means used, are sanctified by a gracious Providence. I try to be good, and to do good. We ought to be thankful above all others, for the blessings which we enjoy. You will be uneasy about cholera and sickness on my way home, but you may be assured, that I will use all means proper to preserve my health. I am as temperate, in eating, as I have been in drinking, and in every thing I will with the blessing of God be temperate in all things. I hope this letter will find you, and the Boy doing well. You see my Love, I do not forget the accession, nor do I suppose you would have me to do so, though I was disappointed by the event, and really expected another daughter, and rather thought, you would not be displeased, if that were the case, and I did not blame you for it.1 Times have changed since Sam told me, “but pa, you have got, two very sweet children.” Well, my Dear without them, one would be less happy, I have no doubt. If I could only be with you, and our little ones, it does seem to me, that I would be as happy as mortals ever are. When I sit or lie down and begin to think of you, and home Dear One, I am almost mad with anxiety to be with you, and my desire has not diminished, since you have, as Sam says, presented me with Andrew Jackson. I suppose you, my Love, will have to call him what you please as you claimed the right to name all the Boys, and I believe, I have pretty much named the Girls. I am anxious to hear from you a description of the lad. Dr [Henry] Graves writes, that you said he was like Sam, 147 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

at his birth. And he further says, he is a large Baby. The hair is not as dark as Sams was I think. It is now past one in the morning so my Love, I must cease my letter, with love, and kisses to all. Truly thy Devoted Husband Houston I cant read this letter over. H. 1

It is not clear how Houston found out about the birth of his new son, as no letter from Margaret exists giving him the news.

b Washington 19th July 1854 My Dear Love, Last night I wrote to you a letter,1 and tho. it was late, I could not retire without writing. To day I have nothing new, only my speech which I send you, and hope you will be gratified with the manner in which I have treated the subject, and the object.2 It is my intention, to take Green up in a similar manner,3 only, I will read no Documents, but skin him off hand!! Moore I think is now satisfied that his greatness has departed, and that he has met his reward! For eight years past, he has had the [blurred] of persons here, and in his estimation, was a great man, and had a warrant to slander me, every where, but in my presence! Now the facts are before the world, and they can now confront him. My Dear, our children, can now answer to the multiplied slanders circulated by Moore, and such fellows. I want to put matters, in the mirror of History, that truth may be reflected, as it is. I trust my speech in Green’s case will be more interesting, and not as long as this. Can Sam be induced to read this by spells? Love to all, & kisses. Thine Ever Truly Sam Houston

148 : CHAPTER II

1

No letter for July 18, 1854 has been located. Houston is referring to his speech of July 15, 1854, in which he replied to a letter Commodore Edwin Moore had written to Senator James A. Pearce of Maryland. See Writings, vol. 6, 30–63. 3 For Houston’s speech on August 1, 1854, regarding Thomas Jefferson Green, see Ibid., 74–93. For more information on the incident which may have been prompted by Houston’s discovery of a copy of Green’s History of Texas, Mexico and the United States in the Library of Congress, see Friend, 234. 2

b Washington 21st July 1854 My Dear Love, To day our Boy is a month old. I hope he is well, and that you are happy. I would have been happy, if you could have described him to me. Sam wrote that he was “a beautiful boy.”1 I think was his expression, and I hope he caught the expression from you. Dr [Henry] Graves wrote, that he was a fine large child. From these facts, I hope he is a most proper child, and that he will be a blessing to his Parents, & friends. I will look with interest, to the change, which it will produce upon our son, as well as the little Girls. An event so important, as it is, in their estimation, can not fail, to awaken in them new emotions, and new thoughts. By this time I suppose Antoinette, has laid full claim, to the little stranger. She is, I reckon the most important personage about our premises. If she brooks well the rivalry, of the stranger, she will be happy, but as to that I have some doubts. However children’s dispositions are like water cast upon the earth. They soon, are sunk, or find their level, and a new condition of mind succeeds, and a new direction is given, to their young reflections. How happy I would be, if I were at home, to study & train, so far as I can, their young faculties, and compare their various dispositions of heart. I hope they will all be good and intelligent, for that will be every thing in time, as well as in eternity. The impressions,

149 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

now made upon their minds and hearts, will have to determine, what they are to be in future life. I am fearful my Love, that you may have exposed yourself, being as you supposed so well. This has in former instances, I think to some extent, been the case. I flattered my self that after your late confinement, that the asthma would leave you, and that your health would be confirmed, and established. I yet hope, it may be the case. Give love, and regards to all. Kiss the children Thy devoted Husband Houston 1

This letter has not been located.

b Senate Chamber 22nd July 1854 My Dear Love, This morning I had the pleasure to receive our dear little Nannies letter of the 7 Inst.1 She told me a great many items of news, and of course, told me of her little Buddy, and says he is much handsomer than he was, at his birth. It was a pretty little letter indeed. It did not mention your health, so I infer it is good, or Nannie would have said so. I am sorry to hear that mother’s health is not good. I hope as the summer advances, it will improve, and that she will find it restored. Nannie, I perceive from her letter is as much taken up with Cousin Missey2 and Cousin Sally [Mainor], as ever. I admire her affectionate disposition, and hope it may never be wounded, by disappointments, nor distressed by sadness. I would be so happy, if I could “pop in,” unexpectedly at home, and make an excitement, as well as an astonishment, which woud [sic] be very agreeable. Miss Pratt wrote to me about business, and I hope, it will all, be well done. I intend to feel no anxiety about busi-

150 : CHAPTER II

ness, for it would do [no] good, and therefore, I will be satisfied, and content. We have but ten days session (work days) remaining of the session. I count each day with much pleasure, as it seems, to bring me so much nearer you, and our little flock. The weather has been and is hotter than I have ever felt before in this place. You have not told me, nor have I ever heard, that you have received your chair, or the spring bed. I hope they have reached you, and that you are pleased with them. Commend me to all, & kiss the children. Thy devoted Husband Houston 1

This letter has not been located. Ann Eliza Goodall.

2

b Washington 23rd July 1854 My Dearest, To day has been spent in my room, only at meals, as I did not go to church. On Sundays, Hacks are not out, and the weather, has been so hot for some days, that I have not ventured out, in the sun, and the church to which I go, is about a half mile, from my Hotel. I have read a good deal in the scriptures. I hope to be here, but one more Sunday, ire I leave for home! You will not expect me, to tell you of any news, as I hear none, that would interest you, and indeed I enquire for none. Things are so out of joint, that I expect no pleasant news, for I cant see how they are to be set right. I could bear the present with some degree of patience, if I cou’d only hope they would mend in [the] future. There is a positive distrust, in the Executive, and each day only increases the malady. The condition of affairs, only increases if possible, my anxiety, to be with you my Love!

151 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

Alone, and solitary in my room, you will suppose, will enable me to contrast, my situation here, with what it would be, if I could only be so happy, as to be by your side, or beside you! All my love is with you Dear, but I am not, and you will know I can not be happy, or contented without you. One thing I feel satisfied of, and that is, that you will not complain, of my not writing to you, as often as you desire, but if you were to complain, of my writing too frequently, I wou’d grant you had good reason. Give my regards to all, and kisses to the children. Thy devoted Houston

b Washington 28th July 1854 My Dearest, To day I am again imprisoned, in the Senate Chamber, and badly bored, by a speech of Mr Bell1 of Tenn. You have not seen such a passion for talking. Indeed it looks like a conspiracy, to waste time. On tomorrow I hope to make my speech on Greens slanders,2 and then I will feel that, I have done with my enemies, so far as I care for them. My speech in relation to Moore has amused, and gratified, a good many persons. He has borrowed money of every one, who would lend, and my speech exposed his falshoods [sic], which was his only resource. I am truly glad (if spared) that I can look to a period, when I can retire to you, and our dear “wee ones,” and calmly reflect, and from the past, try and deduce the future. To day I met Col [Sanford] Woodward, and he is now sitting behind me, in the lobby of the Senate. He will leave this evening, and return directly home. Had I anticipated his coming I would have had, some trifles to have sent you, tho. I hope to be home, almost as soon as he will. Every day seems to lessen the burden resting on me, while staying here. On friday next we intend to adjourn, and my trip home, I will try, and make sud152 : CHAPTER II

denly. If I could only keep pace, on my trip, with my desire to see you, I would out travel steam. As yet, I have not determined, how I will travel, or whether I will go in the stage, or buy a horse, and buggy, and go by land from the mouth of Red River. If I am detained by any cause, I will try, and write to you! Kisses to the children, and regards to all. Thy devoted Husband Houston 1

John Bell. For information about Bell’s speeches during this time period see Joseph Howard Parks, John Bell of Tennessee (Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1950), 299–300. 2 Green had mentioned Houston 117 times in his 484-page publication. Friend, 234.

b Washington 2nd Aug 1854 My Dear Love, Another warm day has come upon us, and from the south, west, and North, we can have no air, nor any breeze. In this situation we suffer much, nor do we hope for any relief, so long as we are confined here. Two days more, are to let us off, and I look to the adjournment with great pleasure. Yes, Dearest, because it brings me, in hope, and imagination, so much nearer to you. I do not now hope to receive from you, any more letters until we meet. Your last letter, was seventeen days, on the way, from the time it was mailed, until it reached me. A week from its date, you would write again, so I fear delay in the mails, will make me miserable! My heart, & my happiness, are so involved in my desire to see you, and if you are not well, or depressed in mind, that I can minister to you, in sickness, or cheer you in depression. In this warm weather, if I could only see you seated in our porch, or passage, and receive the cool breeze, with our little 153 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

ones, playing their anticks about us, I would be truly happy, if you cou’d enjoy health, & cheerfulness. I send by mail, to day, a very interesting, Book & map to our son Sam. I hope Dear, you will set him to studying some parts of it, if you think it suitable for him, as I think he will be pleased with its contents. I have not had time to look into it, but I know the author. Regards to all, & kisses to the children. Thy Devoted Houston

b Senate Chamber 5th Aug 1854 My Dearest, You will see, that I am again in my seat, unexpectedly, a few days since. We have to drag on to sunday, and monday. I have sent to day for seven handsome silver cups, for my Dear Wife, and her little brood. These are out of my pension.1 These I hope, will be acceptable, and my only uneasiness is the dread that they may not arrive in time, for my departure, and I know you would hardly excuse me for delay, on their account. I ordered suitable engravings on each to be made, and hope it may be done in time. I also ordered a wrapper for you to please myself, but I do not suppose it will be, to any great extent, delight to you, my Dearest. To be sure, it is silk, and pretty, but it is abundantly flashy, and as flowers will be fading, in the garden, and it will be proper to transfer, some to the parlour, I think it will suit you, and gratify me. Whatever will please you, my Dear, will always delight me I hope. If you are displeased at me, I will try, and ascertain, before I get home, the fact, and if necessary commence a negotiation, so as to secure an amicable adjustment of differences. To do this, you had best have a letter at Washington [on-the-Brazos] for me, in the hands of Dr [B. F.] Rucker, and he can hand it to me! In former letters, I 154 : CHAPTER II

suggested my intention, of returning by way of the Ohio River, and the west. I learn that cholera is so bad on that route, that I may go by the south, tho, I am yet inclined to go by the western route, as the most pleasant, and secure, if not the most expeditious. I will try, and do the best, and pursue that route which will bring me soonest to the embraces of my Love. Thy Devoted Houston I have not time to read over this letter. 1

Houston is referring to his pension from service during the War of 1812. A family legend states that he took the pension in silver dollars, had them melted and the cups made from the silver. These cups are known within the family as the “Pension Cups.” The cups which belonged to Maggie and Nettie are on display at the Sam Houston Memorial Museum, Huntsville, Texas.

b

155 : AUGUST 20, 1853—AUGUST 5, 1854

Independence, Texas

Information furnished by the Texas Baptist Historical Center Museum Independence, TX

156 : CHAPTER III

Chapter III b October 8, 1854–May 13, 1855 October 8, 1854: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 1, 1855: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 6, 1855: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston January 6, 1855: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 23, 1855: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 30, 1855: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 4, 1855: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 6, 1855: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 7, 1855: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 18, 1855: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 21, 1855: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 23, 1855: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 4, 1855: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 28, 1855: C. Edwards Lester to Sam Houston April 7, 1855: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston May 13, 1855: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston

157 : OCTOBER 8, 1854—MAY 13, 1855

Houston first saw Andrew when he arrived back home in early October, 1854. He spent the fall and early winter in Independence enjoying family life before leaving for Washington in December. Before he left, however, on November 19, 1854, he fulfilled Margaret’s greatest desire for him—he was baptized. The following letter was written while Houston was visiting in Huntsville between the sessions of Congress. Huntsville 8th Oct 1854 My Dear Love, I am here safe. You must not blame me for only a line! I am menaced with a chill. The mail is closing also. This morning was cold, and my blanket stood me in hand. By next mail I will write, if I do not return, but will if possible. Love to all & caresses to Andrew Thy ever & most devoted Husband Houston I will kiss your name so you can secure it. H.

b Much of the correspondence from this session of Congress is missing. The following letter is the only one Houston wrote on his trip back to Washington that has been located. Nashville 1st Jany 1855 My Very Dear Love, You see where I am, in consequence of the low stage of water. We arrived here on Saturday 30 ult, after a trip of 200 miles without an hours stop. I saw Sister1 & Martha Ann,2 at Columbia, and was 158 : CHAPTER III

with them for half an hour answering questions about you, and the children. They sent a great deal of love, to you, and them. Yesterday, I went to church, and heard a most interesting sermon, at the Old Baptist Church.3 From thence I went [to] Cousin Bob McEwens and sat with the family, until after dinner. They were all, most kind in their enquiries for every Body, and every thing at home. I told about one, and all, and they were truly affectionate, in sending love to you, and the children, and with all others whom I have seen. Mrs [James] Polk and Mrs [Appia] Kingsley, for I called to see them, to day, desired their regards to be presented to you. Dr [John] Shelby’s family also, for I spent sunday evening with the Dr & Madam, all the rest of the family being absent. All that I have seen are interested in your health, and welfare, for they think you have done wonders for me, beside having so many fine children, for they all ask the questions “How many have you got now? Only six! is it possible?” “Yes it is so, could not stop without an Andrew Jackson, you know” & There a pause! Many friends have called to see me, and so far, as I can judge, or hear, there is but one sentiment about who the slate will take up for next President! You know my position on this subject my Dear, and I must adhere to it. The Know Nothings here are very numerous, & powerful, and I think the charge that I am one, has not in any place injured me.4 This is, my Dear, a strange charge, for you know, I am a Know Something, and that something is, that you are a very Dear Wife, and I love you most dearly! Now Dearest, how can any one say. I am a know Nothing! To night at 11 oclk we are to set out for Washington by the Southern route, and hope to reach there in three days. I send you a slip of News Paper, least it might reach you from some other source. You need not feel concerned about my being challenged, or caring for it.5 You know my rule is “not to fight down hill.” and being an Ex-President, my rule would exclude all men but Mr Pierce. But I hope, I experienced moral restraints, as well as religious, that would govern me if it were necessary to present them. Though I do not think it will 159 : OCTOBER 8, 1854—MAY 13, 1855

be useful. My usual caution & prudence will be in requisition. Every effort, now made, to injure me, will only elevate me, in the esteem of the people. When assailed, my position is impregnable, and I care for none, but assassins, and I imagine they will be cared for! if there should be any. Dearest I am more & more resolved, to never seperate from you again, if we are spared to meet, while we live. To have my heart in one place, and my person in another, is not congenial to my affections. Write to me for any seeds, or other things you may desire. I have seen my Dear Friend Dr [Alex] McCall, and he sends love to you. Kiss the Dear children. Regards to Martin [Royston], and friends. Does Andrew let you sleep? and how are you? Thy Devoted Houston We have had a beautiful spell of weather, and it looks like lasting. 1

Rebecca Herndon (Mrs. James) Houston, the widow of Houston’s brother who had married John H. Dew on June 14, 1836. Edyth Rucker Whitley, comp., Marriages of Maury County, Tennessee 1808–1852 (Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co, Inc. 1982), 67. 2 Martha Ann Houston (Mrs. P. G. ) Franklin, Rebecca’s daughter. Ibid., 102. 3 For a picture of the church see Goodstein, 46. 4 The previous year Gideon Welles had talked frankly with Houston about the growing gossip that he was a favorite member of the Know-Nothing party. Houston denied involvement. Nevins, Ordeal of the Union, vol. 2, 398. 5 The clipping has not been located. Houston is apparently referring to being challenged to a duel.

b The following letter is the only one from Margaret during this time period that has been located.

160 : CHAPTER III

Independence Jan 6, 1855 My beloved Husband, I have just received your truly welcome favor of the 20 ult.1 I rejoice to know that you are thus far on your journey, but I shall feel much easier about you when I get a letter from Washington city. I shall know then that you are once more preserved through the perils of steamboats and rail cars. We have had dark and gloomy weather almost all the time since you left, but not much rain. I was in hopes Mother could have set off before the heavy rains commenced, but she has been disappointed in getting the wagon we engaged here, and we have now written for Mr. Black2 to come for her, but he is so slow that I fear it will be a great while before he gets here. We had a double wedding in the neighborhood on Thursday night, the two Misses Breedlove. Miss Fanny was married to Mr. George Davis, (Mrs. Clark’s brother)3 and Miss Mary Ann to Mr. Lipscomb, a relation of Judge Lipscomb,4 I believe. Bro. [Rufus] Burleson and Georgy are gone east and he is to marry bro. Tallioferro while he is gone to Miss Cloe Anderson, a very amiable young lady I suppose, but not very intellectual.5 The children are all well and Andrew improves every day. He tries very hard to talk and says “papa” with as much meaning in his face, as if he really knew what he was saying. The children generally arrange their play so as to have him in the centre, and he enters into the romp with as much zest as any of them, and occasionaly [sic] looks around upon the merry group in a most patronizing way. How I do wish you could look in upon one of their plays, but I am forgetting that you are not yet reconciled to the noise of children. The worst of it with me is that the young gentleman does not like to spare any time from his plays for sleep, and thinks midnight is just as good a time to sleep as any. Sam and Nannie are learning very fast, with their cousin Martin [Royston], and I hope they will continue to improve. Every person that sees Martin is delighted with him. He is indeed a noble young man, and I trust will make a great man. Prince took the mumps soon after you left and had been very ill. 161 : OCTOBER 8, 1854—MAY 13, 1855

I think he had the winter fever with them. I was not ambitious to make another doctor’s bill, and so I had him nursed at home and he is now recovering. Some of the rest of the servants have been sick, but not seriously. Mr. and Mrs. McIntire6 have just come in and as they are to remain until tomorrow and the mail will start soon, I must bring [this letter] to a close. I do long to see you, more than I can possible express. I shall count the days until you return. Sam says he will write today. Martin will write soon. Ever thy devoted wife M. M. Houston 1

This letter has not been located. John S. Black and his sons operated a wagon line along the Brazos River. Montgomery, 171. 3 Martha Davis (Mrs. Horace) Clark. Murray, 105 4 Judge Abner S. Lipscomb. For a biography see Toland, 14–15. 5 R. H. Taliaferro married the daughter of Washington Anderson of Round Rock. Murray, 137n. 6 H. C. and Sarah McIntire. Carpenter, 2043. 2

b Washington 6th Jany 1855 My Dear Love, I am here safe. I came last night, and strange to say, I did not write to you. I had been up from Nashville, and had not lain down. I thought if you were here, you would say to me “Take rest.” I did so, after bathing my feet, for I have had a bad cold, since I left Memphis. I am nearly well, but hoarse. To day, I have had company, ever since before I was out of bed, until after 11 oclk P.M. I will tell you because, I wish you to appreciate my feelings, that, my reception by all persons here is of the most flattering character, but my purpose is not shaken, nor will it cause me to forget,

162 : CHAPTER III

that I am a poor dependent, and sinful worm, of the dust, and constantly, dependent upon an omnipotent, and merciful God, for my life, and for all else, beside, on Earth, or in Heaven. For all these I will try, and be grateful. Tomorrow, if spared, I will visit bro Sampsons church, and invite him to spend as much leisure time with me, as he can.1 He is a pure man, and I will let him know what you think of his Sermon. You will see my Dearest by scraps, which I send you that my enemies assail me, for my late profession of Religion.2 Well this does not affect me, or discompose my temper, nor mortify my feelings, in the least degree. To God only am I accountable, and if I feel assured, that I am not under condemnation, with the Father, I am will[ing] that the world judge of me, by my conduct. I will send you, a bundle of News papers, and in each one you will see something of me. They were selected by my two young friends Jno Williams, & Mr Newman for you, so you will be indebted to them, for the compliment, if it is one to make you read news papers. There is no news of a duel here, nor will there be any. A man who would dare do such a thing as challenge me would be regarded, a mad man, and that would be all, and if I regarded it, I would be worse. I would be a fool. I only went to see Jack Houstons family, and they all send Love to you, in earnest. Tomorrow my Love, you know is my day to write, as it is the sabbath, but to you only. If I live, to look round me, I may write you, something of politics, tho. you take but little interest in such things. Tis now that I feel deeply, the want of your dear society. I only regret dearest, that I can not say a thousand tender things to you in a whisper, and use my eloquence, to persuade you of the only thing, that you most firmly believe, and that is, that I love you, more far more, than all earthly beings. The hour of 12 M. has past. My regards, & love to all. Kiss the dear children. Thy Devoted Houston I will not read this over. H.

163 : OCTOBER 8, 1854—MAY 13, 1855

1

For Reverend Samson’s recollection of his first visit with Houston after his return to Washington, see Crane, 243. 2 Houston is referring to the fact that he finally joined the Baptist Church, and was baptised in Independence on November 19, 1854. For an account of the event see Shuffler, The Houstons at Independence, 27.

b The following letter is incomplete: Washington 23rd Jany 1855 My Dear Love This morning, I returned from Baltimore where I went on last evening, and delivered an address on missions.1 I was assured that it was clever, but was not pleased with it myself. I had not had one hour, to prepare for the speech, tho. I had been engaged to speak for several days. I am as busy as I can possible [sic] be to get thro. by the rise of Congress, so as not to be detained here an hour. Dearest, I have not this week received a letter from you, or home. Sam, I am fearful has forgotten his promise to write, and Martin said he wou’d write to me often. I will look with intense interest to the mail. My great, indeed my only pleasure is to hear from you. The weather here is cold, and things look bleak, and dreary. Were I at home, I should, as I think, be supremely happy in the bosom of my family. Here I can feel no pleasure, but what arises from the consciousness of doing right! I will not write you about politics in a small way! The politicians, and aspirants, are very unhappy to see that the “American people,” think of making Sam Houston President. Some are now even doubting the capacity of the people for self government, & the same persons are sending to me, in less than a day, their adhesion, and pledging themselves to support me, with all their influence. So dear, you see how honest some people are. For my own part Dearest, I act

164 : CHAPTER III

as I have always professed to feel, and believe. If my God has work for me to do, I will be directed by 1

This was probably made at Second Baptist Church, which had begun a series of revivals late in 1854. J. F. Weishampel, Jr., History of Baptist Churches in Maryland Connected with the Maryland Baptist Union Association (Baltimore: J. F. Weishampel, Jr., 1885), 63.

b Washington 30 Jany 1855 My Dear, Dear Love, You can have no idea of my unhappiness, & distress to day, when I learned by express Telegraph from New Orleans of the danger in which you had been. Nothing but the assurance that you enjoyed “every prospect of recovery” cou’d have consoled me. As it was from bro Charles [Power], and Dr Graves was given as authority, I having confidence in him [sic], has to some extent given relief to my feelings. I coud not but blame myself for leaving you Dearest. When you wrote on the 8th Inst, I inferred you were quite well, as you did not mention, that you had the slightest indisposition since I left you. Cousin Martin & Sam wrote me an interesting letter, for which I am obliged to them. They told me that our Dear Nannie had been quite ill, & that you from fatigue in waiting upon her was not well. That did not reach me until to day, and some hours after the Dispatch from Orleans. My Dearest, be assured that my whole heart, my love, my all on earth, is centered in you, & you only. Love to all, & embrace & kiss the Dear Children. I must close to send by to night’s mail. Ever Thine Houston

165 : OCTOBER 8, 1854—MAY 13, 1855

P.S. All who know my situation console with me, and in my depression. I am bound to speak tomorrow, if able!1 Houston 1

For Houston’s lengthy speech which lasted several days see Writings, vol. 6, 111– 56.

b Confusion has existed through the years concerning the date of Houston’s first communion. Based on his misreading of the date on a letter Houston wrote to Margaret in 1856, C. W. Raines claimed in his 1901 Year Book for Texas that Houston’s first communion took place at the E. Street Baptist Church in Washington, D.C., on March 6, 1851. Marquis James used this source in writing The Raven,1 and many other authors have perpetuated the mistake. Because Houston was not baptized until 1854, the 1851 date cannot be correct, something Williams and Barker realized in compiling Writings. They solved the problem by dating the letter March 5, 1856, which date is also problematical because March 6 did not fall on a Sunday in the year 1856. The following letter, which was not available to earlier researchers, indicates that Houston received his first communion shortly after his joining the church and returning to Washington. Washington 4th Feby 1855 My Dearest Love, I have hardly ventured from my room to day, least a Telegraph might come, so anxious am I, to hear from you. On the arrival of the first, I wrote to you, but I do not know what I said, nor is my anxiety at this time less, that [sic] when I wrote. Cousin Martins & Sam’s letters reached me, and I wrote you a hasty letter, and alluded to theirs, and its contents. Next, to the cause of my distress, (your illness,) was the exile of our dear baby boy, to Mrs [Horace] Clark’s, 166 : CHAPTER III

good lady. I thought I could see his dear blue eyes, looking in vain for the caressing smile of his Mother. Altogether my feelings, were overwhelming, and my anguish, I will not attempt to describe. All that my poor heart could do was to pray, to our Father, for the safety, of those on whom His afflictive hand was lain. This morning Dearest, I went to church, and in the evening, the Communion took place, in which I joined,2 and after service closed I returned to my Room, and commenced this letter. To my sincere regret I have been interrupted, by persons whom I can not learn [sic], that I wish no one to call upon me on the sabbath. The sacrament is administered, in Mr Samsons church, the first sabbath in each month. Whether it is the case in other churches I can not say, but I presume it is. After morning service two persons were Baptised. It took place in the church which has been so constructed as to have it placed that by removing the Pulpit, they can descend to the water, and immerse the subject, so, as for the congregation, to see most of the person, of those going into the water. I do not think it so impressive as where it is done in running water, and the open air.3 But here, there is not an opportunity to do that, & the weather is extremely inclement at this time. For days past the cold has been excessive, and I expect a change to snow, but not to war[m]th. Yesterday, I attended the funeral, of the last surviving officer of the Government, that was attached to it, when I first saw this city in 1814. One by one, they have departed, until the last, and one of the most honest, ever employed, in a public office, has paid the debt to nature. He was a Christian of spotless life, a true friend, a faithful husband, and the kindest of Parents. He was my friend, and tho. the day was so cold, I followed his bier to the place of his burial. This is a place my Love, where the dead are soon, very soon forgotten, and where thoughts of ones latter end are resisted, and persons seek to join the votaries of pleasure, and in festivity, the dance, and giddy whirl, try to dissipate every serious reflection, and hurry on, to the end of lifes journey, as tho. this was the only state of being. How I long for a quiet home to be with you, and in my family, to pass the residue of life, if Providence has alloted [sic] so blest a 167 : OCTOBER 8, 1854—MAY 13, 1855

boon. I count each day, and it is with pleasure that I remember twenty eight only, that I have to stay here. If this letter reaches you in 14 or 15, you may if you please answer me. I hope Dearest, that our good sister Ann has been with you, as bro. Charles [Power] wrote that she had gone up. It is some consolation to me, that you have around you, so many good friends, and a Physician in whom, I have so much confidence, as Dr. Graves. I know your Lady friends will be all attention, & kindness. With sincere prayers, for your health, and happiness, I must hope, until I hear from you. Love to all Thy ever devoted Houston 1

Marquis James, The Raven: A Biography of Sam Houston (New York City: Blue Ribbon Books, 1929), 381. 2 This is the first documentation of Houston receiving Communion in the Baptist Church. 3 Houston had been baptised in Rocky Creek in an outdoor ceremony. Shuffler, 27.

b Washington 6th Febry 1855 My Dear Love, A tedious speech is now making, by a senator, who is speaking for Buncombe,1 & affords me in senate to write you, a few lines. In my Room, Dearest, I am a slave, to company, that I cant enjoy the happiness of writing you as much as I desire. Indeed I have nothing, but to write about but home, because I am sure nothing else would interest you. I could write much about my fancies, as I cherish them about you, and the Dear little fellows. Our poor little Andrew bears heavy, on my heart, and the cause of it I will not attempt to speak of, for the reason, that no language of mine could express my feelings. The only way I can endure my situation, is the hope that you Dearest, 168 : CHAPTER III

have recovered, because I have received no Telegraph. I flatter myself that my friends deemed your recovery certain and speedy, and therefore it was needless to send news by Telegraph, and rely on the mail to bring me good news. Cou’d they only have known the joy that the announcement of your recovery would have imparted to my dreary heart, they would not have failed to have Telegraphed me, at any expense to me. I have to attend to business, and really I hardly not day or night. My hours are those of unbroken anxiety and distress. Our Daughter too, has so little care, that I am fearful she might take a relapse. All, each & every member of my Dear family, are objects of intense affection, and tenderness. Dearest, I do never sink to repose until after midnight. And sometimes, day approaches, ire I sleep. My reflections on lying down turn to you, and home, and I can not lull, nor arrest them, until exhausted nature sinks to sleep. Andrew again occurs to me, and I can not think of you, but he is ever present to me, nor can I think of him without my thoughts embracing you. I dont know what I have written, and have not time to read it over as the mail will soon start. Love to all Thy ever Devoted Houston 1

This term for insincere speechmaking originated from a Congressional representative’s phrase, “talking for Buncome” which was a county in North Carolina.

b

b

Washington 7th Feby 1855 My Dear Love, To day I write again. It is cold. It snowed last night, and is so cold that no thaw has taken place. On last night a scond [sic] letter

169 : OCTOBER 8, 1854—MAY 13, 1855

came from Dr Graves, and relieved me much. He stated that you were doing well, and every prospect of a speedy recovery. Until I got it my feelings had no relief. I pray by this time you are well and happy. The news which was next in pleasure to hearing of your doing so well, was that of Andrews return to you. I considered this as evidence, that you were much better. Poor little fellow, on his account, my heart felt new sorrow, which I had not known, until I could realise that the dear child was an exile, at so early an age. I could see the Dear Mother suffering under the power of disease, and perhaps unconscious of the absence of her infant, while he was looking into strange eyes, no[t] those beaming with maternal fondness, tho. kind and gentle. Now Dearest, I am relieved of these painful thoughts, and hope for the best. If Cousin Martin thinks well of it, he may set Pearl and Nash, and Sam to farm as much of our field as he thinks fit, and to put it in Corn, or Potatoes, or millet, or just as he thinks best. I dont know what gear, or ploughs, or any thing needful, there might be to Farm. He will have to think of these as he may deem best. I leave it all to him, and will be content. Thy Devoted Houston

b Philadelphia 18th Feby 1855 My ever Dear Love, Your letter reached Washington, the night I left there, and reached here, so soon as I did. My friend, John Williams, received it and sent it by mail, so that it came with me from Baltimore, and being directed to me at the Hotel where I hope, it came directly to me, and was presented to me in the Hall where I read it without turning round, and when I finished reading it, I kissed it. No one asked why, so I did not tell them, but had they asked me, I would have told them, for I

170 : CHAPTER III

was very happy. It was assurance to me, that you were able to write and greatly improved. I was truly happy to learn that your cough had left you, and I pray not to return any more. In the day I went to a Baptist Church at 3 P.M., and there was no preaching, but sabbath school of about 250 scholars. I did not go in. I then went to the Presbyterian Church, where a Mr Clark, a distinguished Minister, preached a fine sermon. In company with our young friend Geo. B. Davis, Miss Marys1 brother, I went tonight to the same Baptist Church that I had been at before, and heard the Rev’d J. Wheaton Smith, a highly distinguished Divine preach an interesting Sermon, and performed the ceremony, of extending the right hand of fellowship to four sisters, who had been Baptised. It was most beautiful and impressive. I have heard bro Samson perform the ceremony, and thought the finest thing that could be, but this was quite equal to it. After church there were those who recognized me, and I was detained for some time, by the brothers and sisters of the church and great kindness manifested towards me. Dearest, I am pained that you should hesitate as to the course you would take with “poor little Andrew.” Do just what you think best, and as you think best! No one could have anticipated, the great necessity which has arisen. So do that [sic] you think best. The poor fellow must not starve, and I do not want him to fret, for it must distress you. I was angry at many sometimes, and expressed myself more strongly than reason demanded of me. I wish that I coud have anticipated your troubles, and saved you all anxiety. I dont see how you could have done otherwise than what you have. I wish I were only with you, that I might hear him say, Pa, Pa. You must present me most kindly to the children, and tell them that I thought it kind for you to write about them to me. I am sorry to hear than Martin is not well, but if I live to return, I will soon cure him with my quackery. Mr Davis is rooming with me, and we have just had a chat, about our wives. You may send word to Mrs [Fannie Breedlove] Davis, that she need not be fearful, that her husband, will stay any longer from her than he can avoid.

171 : OCTOBER 8, 1854—MAY 13, 1855

My love to all, & salutations to friends. Write to me at Nacogdoches. Thy ever devoted Houston 1

Mary R. Davis, a missionary working with the Indians, later taught in the Female Department of Baylor University. Murray, 156, 367.

b Providence R. I. 21st Feby 1855 My Dear Love, I am just from your dear Friends, Dr [Alva] & Mrs [Almira] Woods. They made many kind enquiries about you and the children, & send oceans of love to you. Mrs Woods calls Sam her friend, as she has adopted him in that relation for some reason, or other. They are to go to Boston to hear my Lecture, and I told [the] Lady, in that respect, I should regard her as your proxy. She looks much as she did eight years ago, and the Doctor also. She looks to be about twenty eight, or from that to thirty five years old. Her Mother, and a married Niece are with her. I was there an hour, and a half, and took Tea with them. I intend to write to you from Boston, if I live my Dear, and tell you how I get thro. with my Lecture. There is snow, and ice wherever I go, and of course every thing out Doors look [sic] dreary. My heart is warmer when I think of you, and home. Give my love to all, and kisses to all. I am Dearest Truly Thy Devoted Houston

b 172 : CHAPTER III

Boston 23rd Feby 1855 My Dear Love, My Lectures are over. They went off well, and I hope will produce something, for a benevolent fund, tho I cant say how much.1 After my Lecture at night, I was taken to four places, and you will see my name associated with Balls etc. I wish you to know my Dearest, that I would not and did not see one step taken, for before I would enter the room all dancing was stopped, and all music of the dance was silenced. I went in with the Governor2 & suits, and was introduced, and left the room when the dancing was resumed. You know my Love, that I regard the amusement different from other persons, but that wou’d not justify me in acting at variance with the rules of our church, or the feelings of the brothers and most particularly my dear, the feelings of my wife. So that whatever the feelings of persons, or their ignorance or my apprehension may have induced them to state I do not know, for I have not looked into one of the papers, nor do I intend to do so. I spoke without notes, and without preparations. I had not an opportunity to revise the notes of the stenographers, & were I to read it, I might find in the speech, something to provoke me, and for this reason, I never intend to read it. I did not afford much consolation to the North, or rather the abolitionists. They will be mad at me, but the masses, and the body of the people will be pleased, with my sentiments. You know Dearest, & I apprised them of my opinions, and I have been treated with the greatest respect and congeniality. I dined yesterday with the Governor, and was recipient of every kindness, and attention from every person of note. I called on Brother Cushman & Lady, the Divine formerly of Washington & they had a thousand kind affections to express for you, and the children, and sent much love. Many of the New England clergy called on me, and thanked me for my defense of them.3 Tomorrow, if spared, I am to go to Rutland Vermont and speak. My appointments from there, I have told you. Our friend Mr. [M. O.] Dimond has come to see me, & hear me 173 : OCTOBER 8, 1854—MAY 13, 1855

Lecture. He begs me to present him most kindly to you. Dearest, all that I see, and hear, and feel of scenes around, and about me do not compensate me for my loss of your society & the prattle of the dear children. Love, & kisses to all. Thy devoted Houston I cant read this over. It is past one oclock. H. 1

For extracts from the Tremont Temple Speech at Boston, February 22, 1855, see Writings, vol. 6, 167–77. For a review of the speech in the Texas State Gazette, March 31, 1855, see Friend, 236–37. 2 John Henry Gardner. Dictionary of American Biography, vol. 4, part 1, 142. 3 Houston is referring to his speech on March 14, 1854, in which he defended the rights of 3,050 New England ministers who petitioned Congress protesting the Kansas-Nebraska Bill. Writings, vol. 5, 523–30. See also Friend, 230–31.

b Washington Senate Chamber 4th Mar 1855 My Dear Love, It is within a few moments of 11 oclk A.M. Sunday, and we are engaged in the business of Legislation. You I am sure, will deplore this, as well as me. Had time been improved as it should have been, and not consumed in speaking, we could have been saved the trouble we now endure. I too have had but little repose since my return, and on my tour not half repose & rest. I will be detained, for three days ire I can get off, as I intend to arrange my affairs for finality here. Never before have I been so much worried, as at present. You need not fear if I am spared, that I will stay an hour on my way to embrace you. My heart is always with you, and I will be careful to transfer myself, with all expedition, and

174 : CHAPTER III

rejoin it. I may not write again until I see you! I have many Books, Papers, etc to Pack & Box for home. Thy ever Devoted Houston I must take the Picture Books for the Girls.

b The following letter from biographer C. Edwards Lester is in the Franklin Weston Williams Collection of the Woodson Research Center, Rice University, Houston, Texas. New York, March 28th 1855 Dear General, To-day I send you a copy of the “Life of Sam Houston”—an individual in whose history you will doubtless feel some interest. I have used what discretion I could muster in preparing the work, and I know that Mr. Derby,1 aside from any motive of gain as a publisher, will put forth his utmost exertions to give to the work an extended sale. During his late visit to this city, I saw, and frequently conversed with our friend Edmund Burke.2 He said that through the New Hampshire Campaign, he introduced your name into all his addresses and speeches as the most perfect impersonation of this mythical “Sam” and that in every solitary instance, it was received with rounds of applause. There is no lack of fervor and enthusiasm on the part of your friends, both old and new. The friends of George Law3 are in motion. The great majority of those who are prominent in his special behalf, seem most kindly disposed towards you, and appear rather to be pushing the interest of the American party—or advocating Mr. Law for that reason, rather than from any motives personal to himself. Of course he is courted and flattered by a set of men who huddle around every aspiring or

175 : OCTOBER 8, 1854—MAY 13, 1855

rich man. I have recently had several conversations with Mr. Law, and I am intimately acquainted with those whom he consults familiarly, and in spite of whatever might appear to the contrary, I am inclined to the opinion that the chief object and drift on any movement apparently for Mr Law, depends for its earnestness, entirely upon the American feeling, which is stronger by far in your behalf. I am moreover persuaded that Mr. Law does not himself intend to stand in your way, for he would rejoice to see you President. I have no doubt he would rather be President himself, but this is too natural to be considered strange or singular. I contemplate the movements in favor of Mr. Law with the more competency since if he is brought prominently into the [blurred] it will render it certain that a third candidate would have no chance. And then as concerns you and him you know what think of your prospect. I hope you found your wife and family well, on your return, and that you will present to them the best regards of Mrs. Lester4 and myself. Mrs. Lester says that she is waiting patiently for the mockingbird which you promised her four years ago.5 Most Faithfully Your Friend, P. S. Do let me hear from you frequently during the summer. I shall receive any communications you address to me at Spencertown, Columbia Co. New York. By dropping me a confidential line from time to time, I shall be enabled to correct any misapprehensions or rumors that yet afloat, in regard to yourself, and in any way that I see, make as wise a use as possible of the information which I receive. I have not got the list of individuals and newspapers friendly to you, which you promised, and which Mr. Williams promised to have forwarded before you left Washington. The book is now ready to publish, and the list has not yet arrived; you may therefore judge of our disappointment. Ever C. Edwards Lester 1

New York publisher James Derby.

176 : CHAPTER III

2

Commissioner of Patents. New York promoter George Law was a major holder in the United States Mail Steamship Company, which furnished the bi-weekly mail service from New York to Havana and Panama. Nevins, Ordeal of the Union, vol. 2, 9. Although Law had been a Douglas supporter, he had made contributions to Lester for the publishing of The Life of Sam Houston: The Only Authentic Memoir of Him Ever Published. See Lester to Houston, October 18, 1851 in volume III of this series, pp. 325–27. 4 Helen Brown Lester. For a description of Mrs. Lester see Dictionary of American Biography, vol. 6, part 1, 190. 5 Houston had raised canaries in his hotel room, and Mrs. Lester may be referring to this. 3

b Houston wrote the following letter to Margaret while he was visiting in Huntsville. 7th Apl 1855 Dearest, I closed my letter of this date,1 and as I went to the Hotel bro [W. A.] Parrish met me, & handed me a letter from you. I was extremely happy to receive it, and to learn that you were well, and hoped to be better, when I get home. Indeed I am rejoiced to [hear] that you have improved in health. I will let my letter go on that I wrote to night as it contains facts etc. that you may wish to know. The bathing Tub,2 I will attend to! I am happy to hear that our Boy calls me so sweetly. I hope to hear him soon! Tell Cousin Martin [Royston], to make Purlee & Nash do something, if nothing else, than to make them wheel leaves, in heaps, where the effect of their decomposition will not blow to the house, or kitchen, and not to burn, any thing. I am glad that you are enjoying yourself, among your friends. What has become of Cousin Louisa?3 I hope she keeps her eye

177 : OCTOBER 8, 1854—MAY 13, 1855

skinned, and wide awake. She is too noble a woman, not to marry her equal. This she will ponder well, I doubt not. Thine ever Houston 1

This letter has not been located. This may be the same bathing tub which was listed in Margaret’s estate after her death. 3 Houston is probably referring to Louisa Power, the daughter of Charles Power. 2

b After being at home in Independence for a few weeks, Houston then traveled to Nacogdoches where he and Senator Thomas Rusk engaged in a friendly debate over the national debt, the railroad proposals, and their actions in Congress.1 Nacogdoches 13th May 1855 My Dearest Love, This is sunday, and you may well suppose, it is a weary day to me. There is no preaching with the exception of the catholic, and I do not care to attend that, as I have no faith or belief in it, as a worship of Deity. I expect to pass the day in reading the Bible. Could I be at home, and with you, and our noisy brats, I would much rather than to be here. There are intelligent persons here, but you know my unbounded aversion to company, on sunday. I always feel, that if it is not to be regarded, as a day of Devotional exercise, it is at least a day of rest, and meditation. Thus viewing it, I can not feel pleasant in company, on the sabbath. It is (in my opinion) a type of that eternal sabbath to which we are all directing our Pilgrimage, where we hope to rest, & be at peace. It is impossible for me to say, at what period of the week I will be able to get off, tho. I hope it will be about the middle. I will be greatly gratified if this closes my business in this place, and if I 178 : CHAPTER III

ever return that it may be of choice, and not of necessity. Every person here, or at least a vast majority, are extremely friendly, and were in ecstasy about my speech, and thought it wonderfully fine.2 Should we live to meet I intend to tell you an anecdote or two about what was said. Tho. I feel much as our children do about approbation, and a fondness for it, laudation has no effect on me, for I well know it is not of my self, but of the Divine author of our being, from whose goodness, all things come to us. I have only heard from our friend Thomas,3 but by to days mail when it arrives, I hope to hear from you. I learn that you have had no rain. Here there have been reviving showers, and to day seemed as tho. we would have more. I can tell you my Dearest, that I have seen no Baby “in this country,” that will compare with our big boy Andrew. I had no idea until the day I left home, that our Girls were so beautiful as they are. But I suppose it was, that Feathers, made fine birds. Certainly they were very pretty, or as Sam would say, beautiful. Sam was quite as much at ease, as they were or either more so, for he was not fearful of soiling his garb. I called to see our friends Major [B. J.] & Mrs [Mary] Rucker on my way, but did not see young “Houston” the Babe, but I was told, that he was very large & clever. I have been to see several of our friends here, but not at my friend [Robert] Irions, as Mrs [Anna] Irion is quite ill, and has been for some time. I passed one night with Genl Rusk, and we are as usual, very friendly. We agree on all the subjects now mooted of state policy. One evening I passed at Judge Ochittrees4 and several Ladies were there, all of whom made the kindest enquires, for you, and wished me to present their greetings to you. I pass my time in reading, or whittling, or in conversation, about porches, and any where but in Grog shops. Nearly all the time of the Court, has been taken up, in trying liquor sellers, and not yet through, I think. So my Love, from my recreations, you will readily suppose, that I would rather be at home, if it were only to nurse Andrew, or his Dear Ma, as occasion might suit, than to be here for a life time. To tell you the truth, Dearest, I am not, almost crazy to see you, as I supposed, but I am most rationally desirous to see you, and anx179 : OCTOBER 8, 1854—MAY 13, 1855

ious, that duty, or business, should never require me, to be absent from you, for I can only be happy, or contented with you. My love to all. Thy Husband Sam Houston 1

Friend, 237. For a synopsis of the speech given on May 11, 1855, see Writings, vol. 6, 180–84. No complete text of either Houston’s or Rusk’s has been found. 3 Jesse Gilbert Thomas. For a biography see Murray, 41–42. 4 Judge William C. Ochiltree. For a biography see Writings, vol. 4, 343n, and Homer S. Thrall, A Pictorial History of Texas (St. Louis, Missouri: N. D. Thompson, 1879), 595–96. 2

b

180 : CHAPTER III

Chapter IV b November 7, 1855–August 30, 1856 November 7, 1855–August 30, 1856 November 7, [18]55: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston November 28, 1855: Mary G. Clarke to Margaret Houston January 4, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 7, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 19, 1856: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston February 5, 1856: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston February 17, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 19, 1856: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston February 27, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 28, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 29, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 2, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 2, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 3, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 4, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 4, 1856: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston March 5, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 6, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 11, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 11, 1856: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston March 12, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 12, 1856: G. W. Samson to Sam Houston March 13, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 19, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 25, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 26, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston

181 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

March 26, [1856]: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston March 27, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston April 6, 1856: Sam Houston to Nannie Houston April 7, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston June 5, 1856: Margaret Houston to Nancy Lea June 28, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston July 20, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston July 21, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston July 21, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston July 22, [18]56: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston July 31, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston August 2, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston August 3, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston August 9, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston August 10, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston August 11, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston August 12, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston August 13, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston August 14, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston August 17, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston August 18, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston August 19, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston August 21, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston August 22, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston August 23, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston August 25, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston August 26, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston August 27, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston August 30, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston

182 : CHAPTER IV

Sometime in the fall of 1855, the Houstons moved from Independence back to their Huntsville home. Before he left for Washington, D. C., Houston went to east Texas on business. The following letter is in the Burch-Remick-Roberts Collection of Houston letters, San Antonio, Texas. Crockett 7th Nov 1855 My Dear Love, I reached here at sunset safe. At 2 oclk A.M. we are to set out for Nacogdoches. It may be that I may be home on this day a week, or possibly before then. Most of the Lawyers are absent at other courts, and my business may not come on. If I can trade all interest there, I will do so. I want Prince to make as many rails as he can, and I wish Pearl & Nash to keep cattle out of the field, except our own, and they can haul rails as cousin Martin [Royston] may think best. But by all means let there be a supply of wood, & light woods, as cold weather may come when we are not prepared for it. You can on emergency vary my suggestions as you may deem best. If you want any thing, send to Smiths, or Gibb’s, and they will procure it, if requested, if they have it not on hand. On saturday the brick mason is to repair the chimneys, for six dollars. I intend to pay him. If you need money send to the Smiths for it. [Here Houston placed an x. In the margin, he wrote by another x, “They owe me!”] I cleanly forgot to leave you any cash. I had been, and was troubled when I started. Indeed, I have been anxious to day about your health, though I hope you will enjoy better health than you have done for months and years past. You may be assured my Love, I will return so soon as I can for I will not be happy, nor at ease, until I can meet you again. I thought you would have a sweet sleep after I left you, as you have not slept soundly since your illness. You will do the best you can, so I will be satisfied. Albert will go on with matters, either in ceiling the Parlor or the office, & shelv183 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

ing etc. for the Books, as you & cousin Martin may think best. I have thought to day of the calm slumbers of our children when I started. All day I could not impress my mind, but what it was sunday, and I yet feel the same feeling. My heart embraces you, and all the family. Get Andrew to say Pa, Pa. Kiss the children, and give love to Cousin Martin for me. Ever thine Houston

b

Margaret received the following letter from the editor of the Mother’s Journal. It is in the Jean Baldwin Collection at the Sam Houston Regional Library and Research Center in Liberty, Texas. The article referred to is probably one on “Making the Best Use of Time,” a copy of which is in the Franklin Weston Williams Collection at the Woodson Center, Rice University. Philadelphia, November 28, [18]55 Mrs. M. M. Houston Dear Sister, Your kind note accompanying a contribution to the Journal was received some time since, but at the time I was very ill, and now for the first time, making an attempt to give a little attention to neglected correspondence. Allow me to express the gratification I felt in the reception of the article from you, and take hope that you will be able, often to send something for the journal. It is not for my own sake I urge it for I have no claim, but for the sake of the six thousand families scattered over our vast country to whom it gives you an opportunity to speak each month. Can you find a better opportunity for doing good?—for starting waves of influence that will roll on when you are laid in the silence of the last sleep? Yours gratefully & sincerely Mary G. Clarke 184 : CHAPTER IV

b Houston left for Washington in late December of 1855. The following letter is the first one to be located that was written on his trip to Washington. Nashville 4th Jany 1856 My Dear Love, On last evening, I arrived from Memphis. To day I saw our relations1 for a little while. They made many kind enquiries for you, and all the children, and sent much love to you. I have seen several friends and glad to see me. To night at 3 oclock I set out by way of Louisville to Washington. As yet no speaker has been chosen by Congress. This ominous I fear.2 I can tell no news of character to interest you. I get a moment only to write to you & will try, and write a longer letter from Louisville. Love to all, Thine all & ever Houston 1

The family of Houston’s cousin Robert McEwen. The House was deadlocked for two months before Nathanial Banks was finally elected. Nevins, Ordeal of the Union, vol. 2, 413–15. 2

b Louisville 7th Jany 1856 My Dear Love, I have been so long without rest that I fear, it will not be in my power to write a legible hand. Since I wrote to you at Nashville, until this time I have not lain down, but been constantly on the road, day & night. 185 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

The road [was] frozen, from Nashville to this place. I am well I believe, tho, I cant tell, as I am not entirely thawed. Tomorrow, I hope to get on my way, though the river is full of ice. I will have to cross here, and take the rail road at Jefferson, across the River, in Indiana, or go to Lexington, & Covington by rail Road, so as to reach Cincinnati, as the river is completely closed. I will do all that I can to get on, as I am anxious to be at the city.1 For two reasons I will not say any thing about politics. In the first place, it is sunday, and in the next place, I have not had time to inform my self about matters. I can only say constant changes are going on. Tomorrow night I hope to reach Cincinnati, and if so, I trust I will be able to be at Washington, on the 10th Inst.2 Dearest, I might talk of my Love for you, but as I can express but a very small portion of it, I will let you infer the vast store, which I have treasured for you. In riding from Nashville here, I had time to meditate, and think of you, and home. For the road was so frozen, or on the McAdamized [sic] Turnpike,3 that the noise prevented conversation, and we were most disagreeably crowded, there being no less than nine inside, and frozen thence to four out side. Although I have used every precaution in my power, the cold weather has had some influence upon my wound. Dearest, it is painful to contemplate my absence, when I compare months with only sixteen days, absence from you, and our Dear Children. I hope Cousin Martin is progressing well with his studies. I have no fears, but what he will be prepared for the practice1 soon enough, as I am not in favor, of young mens commencing the profession very young. And Sam, I hope is trying to make himself a Linguist. It is important to him at this time. I have a thousand things to say about each of the children, but do not know where to begin, and must begin and end with Andrew. Does he continue to show off his mare, as he did when he wished to swap whips, on our way down from Independence? Or what does he do, that is not smart, or that is smart? Salute our friends, & Love to all the family. 186 : CHAPTER IV

I am Dearest, Thy Devoted Houston 1

Houston had accepted an invitation to speak to the Young Men’s Mercantile Library Association in Cincinnati. When he reached Covington, Kentucky, however, the Ohio River was blocked with acres of ice and the temperature was twenty degrees below zero, so he had to wait until the ferries began operating. Friend, 242. 2 He would reach Cincinnati on January 11, 1856. Ibid. 3 A type of road, paved with broken stone, invented by J. L. McAdam in Scotland. 4 Martin Royston was studying law at Austin College. Landolt, xxi.

b The following letter is from the Loe Collection at the Sam Houston Regional Library and Research Center, Liberty, Texas. Huntsville Jan 19 1856 My beloved husband, I could not write to you on last tuesday, which was my usual day, because sister [Frances] Creath seemed to be so near her end, that I thought it best to be with her on that day. She did not fall asleep however until yesterday between 2 and 3 o’clock A.M. “Oh blessed sleep, from which none ever wake to weep!” I held her hand almost all the time she was dying and she knew me, and talked with as much clearness, as I ever heard her until within 3 hours of the last breath. And now shall I attempt to describe the scene! Oh my husband, it is beyond my power, but I am sure you will be anxious to know how she died, and I will try to tell you some of her last sayings. In the beginning of her illness, her mind seemed to be rather clouded, arising no doubt from her anxiety about her children, but on last sabbath morning, she had a glorious manifestation of her acceptance with God, and shouted aloud for half an hour. I was not present, but went over in the afternoon. She put her feeble arms around my neck, and whispered, “Oh my way was so clear this morning!” Is it not still so

187 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

sister Creath I asked. “Oh no” she replied. I could not have borne that exstacy [sic] untill [sic] now.” After that her mind seemed to rest quietly upon Jesus. For some hours before she took leave of her friends, she seemed to be sleeping very sweetly. So soon as she began to speak, I went to her, and put my ear near her lips. The first words that I recollect were “I know that my Redeemer liveth!” I then quoted from the 23rd psalm “Though I walk through the valley and the shadow of death etc.” and she repeated it after me, untill we went through the most of it. I whispered “Jesus can make a dying bed Feel soft as down pillows are,” She responded, “As on his breast I lay my head And breathe my life out sweetly there.” Luther [Creath] came to bid her goodnight, and she pressed him to her heart and gave him a dying mother’s kiss. It was thought best not to take her little girl to her, lest she should be overcome, and not be able to talk. When she took leave of bro Creath, she threw her arms around his neck, and kissed him again and again, and exclaimed in loud clear tones “Farewell my husband! Oh will we not be happy one day! In Heaven.” He breathed from his broken heart, “Yes” he answered, and then seemed to pause a moment upon the blessed hope. Of the grief of that stricken one, I can not bear to speak. He seems for the present to be crushed beneath the mighty blow. Oh how often have I thought his condition would be yours! but here I am, still spared a poor unworthy creature, while the good, the great and the useful are taken. Oh if the prayers of the church could have saved her, and the tears and sleepless watching of friends, she would have been with us still, but her Heavenly Father has taken her and we must submit. She spoke so affectionately of you in her last days. “I love Gen’l Houston” she said “although I do not make any great parade over him.” My dear dear husband, I know you will sympathise with me. Oh how I loved her! I did not believe the loss of any friend except of my own family could have created such a void for me. I must trouble you again with my paper subscription. Please settle it 188 : CHAPTER IV

and discontinue it. Have you forgot the Mother’s journal? We are all well. I recd your letter from Memphis, the night Mrs. Creath died. Luther is with me, and the little girl at sister [Katherine] Hatch’s. Thy affectionate wife M M Houston

b Huntsville, Feb. 5th 1856 My dear Love, Tuesday has come again, a cold raw day, so cold that the children can not go out to play, and I am shivering over the fire in the midst of play-blocks, doll clothes, etc so you see what chance I have to write, but I must write and leave you to make all the necessary allowances. The past week was a very busy one with me, as I was compelled to tell Mrs. W. that her services were no longer required, and the little that she had been accustomed to do, I found added a good deal to my duties, but never was work more cheerfully done, for I was happy to get rid of her. In the first place, I was in constant terror lest by her enormous fires she should burn the house. This will satisfy you for the present. The rest I will tell you when I see you. I have despaired of getting a housekeeper, and lest you should send one from the North, I will now beg you not to do it, for they require more management than a coloured servant. And besides, I take great pleasure in telling you that Nannie will soon be a fine manager. I believe she will make just such a woman as your mother. Indeed I am astonished at her industry, and her improvement in everything. She carries the keys and for several days attended regularly to my household affairs, and between her lessons, sews almost incessantly. Maggie is beginning to learn very well, reads pretty well, and Mary Willie will soon begin to spell. Maggie & Nannie both sing very sweetly, and Molly tries hard, but can not quite make out a tune yet. Sam is getting on in the usual way. He thinks he is learning a great deal, but I am sure he will not impair his health by hard study.1 An189 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

drew is crazy about Sam’s gun. He saw a buzzard flying over the yard yesterday, and pointed at it and said “pow!” He is perfectly delighted with hunting stories, but only shows that he understands them by his laughing and gestures. Nannie intended to have answered your letter on saturday, but we went in to have our daguerreotype taken, as we heard Mr Baily would leave soon. I had a fine picture taken of myself,2 and a beautiful one of Nannie and Antoinette.3 Baby looks like a little cherub and Nannie reminds me of a youthful picture I have seen of Mrs. Washington. I intended to have had Andrew taken with myself, but he had fallen and made a scar over his left eye. He is quite amused at the idea of having a picture of himself. I shall send mine to you soon and would [blurred] fearful of losing it. Well, dearest, perhaps you will suppose from the multiplicity of things I have had on hand, that I can find no time to pine for you. Then you are mistaken, for there is every where a void which nothing can fill, but the presence of my darling husband. It is well for me, that my time is so occupied, else I should be miserable indeed, but I am cheered by the bright hope of seeing you in the spring. Oh do not disappoint me, if you love me. And yet, what a journey I am requiring of you! Well it is selfish I confess, but I would cheerfully perform it to get to you my love. Missy [Goodall] is to be married on the 19th inst to Mr. Roberson!4 She says she loves him, and I think it possible. They are anxious for me to go, but I am so fearful of bad weather. Missy sent a most urgent request for Sam to go, but he protests that he will not. He says that Jim5 has been badly treated, and he will not give countenance to anything of the sort! (Young America!) I have tried to reason him out of his position, but I have never seen him more firm about any thing. P. S. Mart is well and a good boy. When you write to Mart, ask him if it is true, that he had a notion of courting Mrs. W. [no signature] 1

Sam was attending the prepatory school of Austin College in Huntsville. Landolt, xxii. 2 The original is in the Sam Houston Memorial Museum, Huntsville, Texas. For a copy see Roberts, Star of Destiny, 268.

190 : CHAPTER IV

3

This one has not been located. Ann Eliza (Missy) Goodall married Henry Roberson on February 19, 1856. Imogene Kinard Kennedy, Polk County Marriage Records, 1845–1880 (St. Louis: Frances Terry Ingmire, 1984), 23. She was the daughter of Katherine Goodall Lea. 5 James Davis, a relative of one of Houston’s old friends, General James Davis. Houston to Nannie, February 24, 1856, Writings, vol. 6, 241–42. 4

b Washington 17th Feby 1856 My Dear Love, For twelve days, I have looked in vain for a letter from you. None has since then come to hand. If I had not heard from a friend how the Huntsville P. office is now managed, I woud have been more unhappy, than I now am. Well we must bear it, until we can do better. You will be surprized [sic] when I inform you that the snow is with us still, and but little prospect of its departure. Yesterday was open, and thawed some. In the night, the weather changed, and I have not felt the cold more severe, than it was this morning. So cold was it that I could not venture to church, and the wind was furious. To day I have kept [to] my room, only when going to meals. & that is only twice each day. I retain my temperate habits—live on mush & milk, and only eat two meals. Breakfast at from [sic] 9 A.M. and Dinner at 5 P.M. I walk from my room, in about six minutes to the Hotel, so that I am compelled, in good or bad weather to walk, twenty four minutes in the course of the day, in the open air. I have been sorry often, but when writing did not think of it, that I did not give my “shawl”1 as it is called to Cousin Martin. In truth, I was so distressed at leaving home, that much which transpired seems like a dream, to me. When I am here alone, and look around my room, reflect on you & home and our boisterous children, with our little [blurred]tutious circle, my feelings are painful, and my anxiety to forego every thing here intense. But when I witness the crisis in which the country is, I feel that it is my duty [to] make yet further sacrifices of feeling, and temporal happiness.

191 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

I had no idea that I woud ever witness the amount of confusion that we have in Congress, and it seems, that Pierce by his messages,2 is only trying to confound that confusion. If spared, some day during the present week, I expect to speak on the Navy.3 You will then see that I have not forgotten my friend “Maury”4 who has been so basely treated, & that endorsed by Mr Pierce. You will see that my correspondence, with Mr Pierce has come out, and I suppose [will] make some stir.5 I will send you a slip from the Paper in which it appeared. Whether any one will attack me for it, or not I cant say, nor do I care. I am happy my Love, to tell you that I am improving in flesh. Every one on my arrival declared notwithstanding my fatigue, and exposure in coming on that they had not seen me look so well as I did then. I wear my old clothes, and have not even put on my black suit since I have been here. I wear my Leopardskin vest,6 which is most comfortable [in] this weather. You will be amused when you receive a bundle sent by Mr Chapman, when you come across my new night shirt. Two bundles were sent to me that day, one a head dress and large comfort [sic], the other the garment afore said. Mr. C came in a great hurry, and said he would pack them, so I handed him the wrong bundle, and was not apprised of the mistake for a week. So now I tell you about the matters. If you wish me to get you any thing tell me what to get. You know on this subject, I am in leading strings, as for other matters, I will not speak. I hope my dear, that our son, in whom we have so much hope, has become quite a student, under your advice, & direction, and that he is advancing rapidly, and understanding his subjects of study. I do wish I could get a letter every day. Say to Cousin Martin to write, & I will pay him in newspapers, & Books. If I cant write. I suppose I have more than two hundred & fifty letters unanswered. Not political but on business and for autographs. Give my Love & kisses to all. Thy Devoted Houston 1

Houston was once described during this time as wearing “a leopard-skin vest, with a voluminous scarlet neck-tie, and over his bushy grey locks rested an immense sombrero. This remarkable headgear was made, it was said, from an individual block to which the General reserved the exclusive right. It was of grey felt,

192 : CHAPTER IV

with a brim seven or eight inches wide. Wrapped around his broad shoulders he wore a gaily coloured Mexican serape in which scarlet predominated. So arrayed his huge form . . . whether viewed from the front or the rear were altogether unique.” Sterling, 98–99. 2 In his brief annual message of January 24, 1856, Pierce did not commit himself on the slavery question in Kansas. Nevins, Ordeal of the Union, vol. 2, 416–20. 3 Houston would make several speeches on this subject during March and April of 1856. For the text of various speeches see Writings, vol. 6, 245–97. 4 Matthew Fontaine Maury. For a biographical sketch see Robert O’Brien, ed., The Encyclopedia of the South (New York: Facts on File Publications, 1985), 264. For a description of Maury see Mary J. Windle, Life in Washington, and Life Here and There (Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott & Co., 1859), 190. 5 Houston is referring to his letter of January 28, 1853, to Pierce. Writings, vol. 5, 370–73. A letter to Houston from A. H. Mickle, February 9, 1856, and Houston’s reply on February 11, 1856, would be published in The Washington American, March 19, 1856. Mickle’s letter is in the Sam Houston Papers, Barker History Center, Austin, Texas. For Houston’s letter to Mickle and more information on the subject see Writings, vol. 6, 238–39. 6 This vest is in the Sam Houston Memorial Museum, Huntsville, Texas.

b A copy of the following letter is in the Temple Morrow Houston Collection at the Texas State Archives, Austin, Texas. Huntsville, February 19, 1856 My beloved husband I hardly feel able to write today, as I am suffering from the effects of a severe cold, but I must say something lest you should be uneasy about home. I should have suffered much less from my cold, but dear little Andrew was taken violently ill in the mean time, and of course while his case was pending, I could not take much care of myself. His symptoms all indicated neumonia [sic]. High fever, flushed cheek and distressing cough. He was in so much pain that he breathed with great difficulty, and had light spasms so long as the fever lasted and I think would have had very severe ones, but for the free use of lobelia. I think he is cutting his jaw teeth, but his illness is 193 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

mainly to be attributed to his constant exposure during the severe winter we have had. I felt anxious about him all the time, but it seemed like chaining a young tiger to keep him within doors. Indeed it would require an artificial woods and sky within the house to keep him contented. The day after his fever left him, he tried every window and door, and struggled like a young gladiator until I was compelled to let him out. Soon after his liberation, I looked out, and he had a rope around Mandy’s waist and was driving her over the yard as his horse. During the worst of his illness, as Mary brought his medicine for me to give him, he looked up in my face with a most bewitching smile and patted me on my cheek. Of course this was to overcome my purpose. Well, here is a whole chapter about Andrew. Well dear papa, he has been sick, and of course he is first with me now. The rest of the children are all well, and as it is a rainy day, I have them all in the house, except Sam who is at school. Of course you know what a fine time I have to write, as I am the grand arbiter in all the troubles of the day. Mart is gone down to the wedding which takes place tonight, (Missy and Mr. Roberson,) and I look for him back on tomorrow. Tom Hatch spent the night with Sam, and we were not lonesome. Sam thinks he is a protection himself not to be laughed at. Parson Outlaw1 called to see us recently, and requested me to give you his compliments, and tell you, he was much pleased with your course on the American question. I said I would do so. We received letters from Independence last mail. All are well, and little Charlie Power2 is about to be married to Thetis Clay. Bro Charlie wrote to Mart, that little Charlie had gone out that evening, to ask “Old Tac.3” I would like to witness the scene. Fancy little Charlie with a wife and baby!4 By last mail I recd yours of the 27th5 for which I thank you sincerely. I have recd a fine garden, but I am sure they are not all you sent. No radishes, parsnips, beets, lettuce, cucumbers, squashes, onions, tomatoes nor egg-plants. Please send all those mentioned, but I have recd every thing else that I wanted.

194 : CHAPTER IV

Thine ever M M Houston My love, Please send Mother and sis garden seeds, such as I named for myself. The addition of cabbages, peas, beans, and musk and watermelon seed. Often quantities of seed are put up, that are of no possible use to us. Please see to that if you can spare the time. 1

The Methodist preacher, M. R. T. Outlaw. Carpenter, 2008. Antoinette Power’s stepson. 3 Tacitus Clay, a leading citizen of Independence. Murray, 53. 4 They were married May 1, 1856. Frances Terry Ingmire, Washington County,Texas Marriage Records 1837–1870 (printed privately, 1980), 17. 5 This letter has not been located. 2

b For a letter from Houston to his daughter Nannie, written February 24, 1855, see Writings, vol. 6, 241–42.

b

Washington 27th Feby 1856 My Dear Love, They are pow-wowing on matters, and things in general in the Senate. So I will write you a line. Not that I have anything interesting to write you. Tis true we have a snowy day ire the former coat had disappeared. This season is without paralel [sic] in the recollection of the oldest inhabitant. I intend to send you seeds of different kinds. The Rivers & Bays being frozen has prevented navigation up to this time, and vessels, with seeds could not arrive, so that the distribution has been delayed. I sent to Cousin Martin Grass seed, but it may be well if not sown immediately, to let them remain until the fall. He can try some of them, in the yard. I want a part of Lot by the spring planted in “Oregon Peas.” That part from the angle of the fence, to the lane of the spring, leaving from the angle the part next to us 195 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

untouched. Tell him to devise some means if possible to stop the washes in the land. I have only time to tell you, that I cherish the hope of seeing you in april, or may. By not being nominated by the convention,1 (a confused body of whigs & Disunionists) I thank God, that I may get to see you my Love, and the family, that I would prefer to all the honors of this world. Oh, how devotedly I do love you. You have no idea of my devotion. I have ordered photographs of your likeness. I will send you a specimen, so soon as I can get one! My love to all. Thy Devoted Houston not read over 1

Houston is referring to the convention of the American Party which met in Philadelphia on February 22, 1856, and nominated Millard Fillmore and Andrew J. Donelson. Parks, 306.

b Senate 28th Feby 1856 My Dear Love, I will only write you a line, as the mail will leave in 20 minutes. To day is not so cold as usual, and I hope spring will open now upon us. There is no news that I can write. The nomination (privately) is said to be a dead failure. That it is so, I have no doubt. There was only a few who did the work such as it was. I am glad of it, and if I desired to be a candidate, I would not find it in my way—all that has been done. I sent to your Lady friend many Books. I made no mistake in the address. She will get them. The people here are generally healthy. The excitement in Congress is not very great at this time. I hope it will not be so great as was anticipated. I will try, and hunt up something for my next letter.

196 : CHAPTER IV

Thy Devoted Sam Houston in vast haste

b Washington 29 Feby 1856

My Dear Love, Tis true I wrote you yesterday, and as I have time I write again to day. I have been for some time looking into the action of the Navy Board. It was my intention to offer a Resolution to raise a committee to enquire into the action of the navy Board, but I see this moment another member has introduced the Resolution intended by me. I am preparing to make a speech, in which I propose to be avenged for the treatment of your friend Lent. [Matthew Fontaine] Maury.1 There is on the Subject of the wrongs done to officers of the Navy much feeling, in the Senate, as well as in the country. It was a great outrage, and if possible must be rectified. This can only be done by a repeal of the law under which the board sat. If I live, I will send you my speech, so soon as it is published! There will be a new view taken by me, to any which has been thus far. To day is comparatively pleasant to what we have had since I came to the city. There is to be a Ratification meeting of the [American Party] nomination made at Philadelphia. I will not attend, as I can not, & will not approve the “platform” adopted.2 Mine as I said has two planks, “The Constitution & the Union.” I will send you a paper with the article croped [sic], which I object to. Protestant naturalized citizens, I wou’d not exclude, as has been done. My love to all. Thy Devoted Houston 1

Houston felt that Maury was being retired from the Navy without just cause. For a biography and more information see Writings, vol. 6, 297–98n.

197 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

2

Houston would later change his mind, writing that since he could not support the Democratic platform he would support the American Party candidates. See Houston to John Hancock, July 21, 1856, Writings, vol. 6, 358–62.

b Washington 2nd Mar 1856 My Dear Love, I am just from church. Bro. Samson preached from the subject of the Covenants. He made an able sermon as he always does. Yesterday was a constant snow storm, but to day it is sunshine, and above head pleasant. This my Love, is my birth day, and the 63rd, that my Creator has been pleased to grant me. For this, how grateful I ought to be, and for the remnant of my days, how humble, and devoted to the Father of all mercies I ought ever to be. His gracious kindness alone cou’d have sustained me in the trials of the past. It is only a full, and faithful reliance on the Love [of] Jesus, that can sustain us, for the present & the future, and give us assurance of a happy eternity. What moths we are, and how easily are we crushed. May God by the power of His Grace, sustain us in life, and give us thro Jesus Christ, the victory in death. Oh my Love, how happy I would be, if it were so, that I could spend at home, with you, and the family this sweet sabbath evening. I am weary, worn with care, that I am not with you, and to stay with you I would freely, and joyously exchange all that I can see or hope for, of honors of earth, for one day at home, and were it not that I hope to render my Country some service, I would not stay here one day longer. I feel too that I have done enough for my country, as a man, but our children claim of me solicitude, unbounded for their happiness. If our Country is blessed by my efforts, it is a blessing to you, and to them. As I proposed, I have not yet spoken, on the Navy Board, but if spared, I intend to do so this week, perhaps thursday or friday.1 I hope to be able in some degree, to rectify some of the thousand wrongs, which they have done to [blurred] and gallant men, as well

198 : CHAPTER IV

as to heal some wounds inflicted upon the Nation, as well as its honor. As I write to you every day, I ought not to trouble you with long letters. Enclosed Dearest, you will find a letter, to which I very promptly replied, and told the Lady “to marry Mr [A. J.] Oldridge, by all means, as I thought he wou’d make her a good husband, and a good living, and to visit us when she came to Texas.” You will be amused at the business like letter I am sure. She must be a sensible woman. There is no pruding [sic] in the letter. I like it and I suppose she is such a woman as will suit Oldridge. If you see him, it will be [a] matter of surprize to him if you should quiz him, or set Sam at him, or Nannie. My love to all Thy Devoted Houston 1

Houston introduced two resolutions on March 4, 1856. Writings, vol. 6, 242.

b Washington 2nd Mar 1856 My Dear Love, After I wrote you to day, I went to Communion at Bro Samsons Church. It takes place at afternoon services. There were not as many present as usual, on such occasions, as I learned. The Congregation is large, but as is usual in Cities, I fear the cares of the world, and its influences cause many to think that they are nearly good enough when they commit no open violation, of the christian character. And there is a proneness in us, to excuse ourselves on the scene, that we are not the only ones, who omit our duty. This is a fatal delusion, and it is one that I hope I may never indulge in. My great desire, and prayer is, that I may be constantly aroused to a more lively sense of my short comings, and my utter insufficiency to do any good work, and that my efforts may be redoubled, to serve my Creator, as I ought to do, so as to merit thro our Savior the pardon of my many sins. I

199 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

feel that all I can ever do of myself will avail nothing, and that I can only be saved thro the merits of the son of God, our Redeemer. I am thankful that I have not been annoyed with company to day, as much as usual. My rooming out of the Hotel, is of some advantage to me, I think in the way of company. I will have to close my letter as I send to night, so as to be mailed tomorrow, early. Having written you two long letters to day, I will leave you the trouble to read them, with one from Mr Oldridges Dulcima. Devotedly Houston

b Washington 3rd Mar 1856 My Dear Love, Least I may not have time to write, at any other time to day, I take the morning for writing. There is nothing new to tell you of. Yesterday I wrote you two letters, and I am sure you will have no reason to complain. I write so badly, that you will be kept busy in decyphering [sic] my letters. To day is fine, and I hope the snow, and ice will soon disappear. To day is the first that bears the appearance of spring. I will continue to send you seeds, of all kinds that I think useful. I send you the letter intended to be sent last night, but omitted. It will be some days before, I will be able to make my speech on the Navy owing to business in the senate.1 I would send you news papers, if I knew you would be interested in their contents. I will try, and select some. The nomination made at Philadelphia seems to be a failure,—dead failure, but say nothing, about it. I sent you by a young man named McCroy.2 I sent the articles, which were to have gone instead of my night Garment. I send a cap for Sam, and dresses for the Girls, and Andrew. I have for you sent a Robe de Chambre, of calico. This you will 200 : CHAPTER IV

not class with finery. I sent one also for Sister Kate. I do not know when Mrs Miller will have them done. Thine Devotedly Houston 1

Houston would make this speech on March 18, 1856. Writings, vol. 6, 247–97. Houston is probably referring to Huntsville teamster William C. McKroy. Dickenson, 59.

2

b Washington 4th Mar 1856 My Dear Love, To night I received several copies in Photograph of your likeness. I will distribute some three or four here, and the balance I propose to send you in a larger Document, for your distribution at home, to such friends as you desire. I have the pleasure to tell you that the execution is tolerably fair, and I hope you will be pleased with them. I sent one by Mr McCroy, which I hope will reach you in about twenty days. The others I propose to have varnished, but not whitewashed, as you would rather that I should dispense with the White washing process, as that is only necessary for politicians. To night I sent your Poetry to Mrs [Mary G.] Clark.1 I was much pleased with it, and wonder that you never showed it to me before. The Minstrel,2 I was delighted with, & showed to a few friends who, were quite charmed with it. For your amusement, I send you two notes [from] Bro Fuller.3 We have never met each other so as to be introduced. My answer to his first note amused him so much, that he has thrown off all dread of my dignity!! You will see that by the way he writes to me! I suppose I will have to speak for them,4 as I see, he takes it for granted that I will, or rather that I must.5 Well, I suppose you wish me to do so! I am so happy to hear of Andrews recovery, and the welfare, of all the

201 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

family except colds. I hope they will soon leave you & Martin. This morning I received two letters from you my Love! with the poetry, and notices of Charley’s wedding. I do not recollect that I told you, that I had obtained the finest Dog in America. He is very large, young, marked black & white, half San Bernard [sic], & half New Foundland. He can carry or haul Andrew any, and every where. I assure you he is the noblest animal of the Dog Kind that I have ever seen, & is segacious [sic]. He will guard our children every where, and is able to protect them against any animal, in our forests or fields. Tell Sam, it is time to begin to divide property, between him & Andrew. They must have Poney [sic] about. My love to all, and salutations to friends. Thy Devoted Houston I send all the seeds I can get, and to Mother, & Sis, and will keep at it. H. [In margin:] Charley Powers marrying, is a ruse, and voluptuous, conceit, is it not? 1

Publisher of the Mother’s Journal in Philadelphia. Houston is referring to a poem Margaret wrote on April 12, 1840. For a copy of it see Meredith Morrow Madison, “Margaret Lea Houston,” Master’s Thesis, Texas Western College, May 1960, 140. 3 For more information about the invitation for Houston to speak see Fuller to Houston, March 1 and March 4, 1856, Andrew Jackson Houston Collection (#4252), Texas State Archives. For a biography of Baltimore minister Richard Fuller see Cathcart, 423–26. 4 The Baptists. 5 Reverend Fuller first asked for Houston to select a subject to which “all are drawn by appeal to the just heart” and give a “mere lecture.” He then suggested three subjects: “War, Slavery, & Popery,” pointing out that Houston could combine them and speak on each. Richard Fuller to Sam Houston, March 4, 1866, Andrew Jackson Houston Collection, #4252. 2

b 202 : CHAPTER IV

The following letter is from the Temple Morrow Collection in the Texas State Archives, Austin, Texas. Huntsville March 4 [1856] My dear Love, After an illness of 10 or 12 days, I am again able to sit up and write you a few lines. My symptoms at one time were very bad, heavy expectoration and a fever every night, beginning with a distressing chilly sensation and followed by night-sweats. I have never had cold to affect me in the same way. It was occasioned by putting my feet in cold water, that I might leave off a pair of stockings, having worn two pairs all winter. I felt the cold in five minutes, and I fear it has deranged my system in every possible way. Bro [William] Evans could not attend me regularly, on account of his poor health and business, and I have employed Dr [Stephen] McClenny. He has already given me great relief, and thinks in a few weeks, he will have me quite well. I have suffered a good deal, but humbly trust, that while my poor body has been enfeebled by disease, my soul has made some progress in the divine life. I have had most humbling views of my own heart, but at the same time have felt that the atonement was sufficient to embrace the most unworthy of God’s creatures. Oh how sweet have the scriptures appeared to my soul! Today while reading my precious bible, the words seemed so sweet, that with child-like fondness, involuntarily I pressed it to my heart, and buried my weeping eyes in its hallowed pages. Sam is doing much better at school, since he commenced a regular course. He says give his love to papa, and tell him, he will write to him next saturday. Martin is well, and has watched me with untiring care, during my illness. In your last, you say nothing about coming home in the spring. Are we to see you or not. Ever thine own M M Houston

b 203 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

Washington 5th Mar 1856 My Dear Love, As I did not write you to day, while in session I will write you a few lines. I have to night enclosed you a magazine sent by Mr Joe Lewis as you will see by his note. In it there was a “Biblical aparatus” [sic] which I will enclose with this letter. I do not now expect to speak before monday next, on the subject of the Navy. I send Sam a Magazine, and hope he will find in it some matters of interest. “The Story of the whale” tho I have not read it. You my Dearest, will find a beautiful sketch of Lady Russell in your magazine. I looked over it, and admired the heroism of the dear Woman. To day has been beautiful, tho cooler than I like. I love our own climate. When I speak of “our own,” I have you present, and that makes me love it. My friend “John” or Mr Williams has just asked me “Genl when do you intend to start home, or will you name a day?” My reply was “I cant say, as my heart is there now, but unless something strange takes place, I will certainly join it the first moment that I can do so.” Writing and conversing on this subject, with your likeness by me, almost distracts me. Oh my Love, you do not, you can not feel, the extent of my love for you, and my anxiety to see you! I do love you devotedly!! The children, Dear beings, how anxious I am to see them. Kiss them all for me, and tell them, that Pa loves them! Love to Cousin Martin. Thine Devotedly Houston

b Senate Chamber 6th Mar 1856 My Dearest, What a delightful morning we have. It is quite spring like above head, tho the earth, and trees bear evidences of a severe, and pro204 : CHAPTER IV

tracted winter. My Love, I sigh for home, where I fancy the flowers, and buds, which illustrate our mild, and genial climate. But my Dearest, to confess the truth, if it were cold as Iceland where you are, ’tis there, and there only I wish to be. You may suppose I am very sentimental, and that I wish to impress you with a fancy sketch for reality. If it were so, I can not say that I would be more happy, but I can assure you, my anxiety to see you, would be less painful, than it now is. As I did not write to you yesterday, I did not retire last night, without indulging in pleasure so far, as to write you a letter. I really at times do feel that I am teasing you by writing so much. As you are my only correspondent I can write oftener, than I could otherwise do. You may be assured that I am most happy when I think of you and home, but always of you first, my Love. Thy Devoted Houston

b

Senate Chamber 11th Mar 1856 My Dear Love, As yet I have not spoken as I proposed, but hope to do so in two days, on the 13th. We are not doing much, but are chaffing about the conduct of [the] Navy Board. It has been the most monstrous of all acts, done under this Government. I pray that I may be able to do justice to the subject. I will be more proud than I have ever been in my life. We are still in the midst of winter. I hope we will soon welcome spring again, and feel it genial influences. The mail will soon close for the South, and I must try, and get my letter in it. I think of you my Dearest, by day, and by night, or in other words I do love you most sacredly, and devotedly. Oh, if I could only see you, and our dear children. I feel that if I were at home, I would not wish even to go out of our own yard. I am thinking about the 205 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

matters to take home for the children. Shoes etc. You wont let me take any thing to you, that can be found here. I propose to tease your patience with a vast amount of love, and this I hope you will not rebuke me for. If you do I must submit, to a rebuff. Continue to write to me, all the time and let Cousin Mart & the children. Love to all. Thy devoted Houston Not read over

b The following letter is in the Jean Houston Baldwin Collection at the Sam Houston Memorial Museum, Huntsville, Texas. Huntsville March 11, 1856 My Love, By last nights mail, I received yours of the 24 and 25 ult.1 I was expecting both with fond anxiety and should have been greatly disappointed if I had received none, and as it was, I was very, very happy. Your last gave me more delight, than I had recd from you for a long while, for the reason that for some weeks, you have made no mention of your visit in the spring, and I was left to infer that you could not come. But now I am so happy with the hope of seeing you soon. Indeed but for the impatience which I shall feel until you come, I should be as happy as I can be on this earth. I believe it is wrong for us to be seperated [sic] as much as we are, and if we should be spared to meet, I intend to preach you a perfect sermon on the subject. I feel as if I could be quite eloquent with such a theme, but as my audience will not be very numerous (consisting only of my dear husband,) it will hardly be a test of my orationial [sic] powers. However if I can bring my sole audition round to my way of thinking, I shall be abundantly satisfied. Speaking of oratory reminds me of Mr. Fisher.2 You were mis206 : CHAPTER IV

taken dearest in supposing that my conversion took place during his visit to Marion. I made a profession of religion while at school in Pleasant Valley. You have heard me speak of him as a great revivalist, but I never admired his type of preaching, though I was too young when I heard him preach, to be a very fair judge of oratory. He was considered a very good man, but he had such a business way of getting up a revival. For instance he would stand up in the church before he commenced preaching, and publicly direct the arrangements of the seats, and other trifling matters of this sort, that with me destroyed the solemnity of the occasion. However his labours have been greatly blessed, and I humbly trust he is a good man. Ministers are but earthly angels you know dearest, and not Heavenly ones, and although it is a sad thing to see indications of vanity in one whose business it is to proclaim “the unsearchable riches of Christ.” We can but mourn over the frailty of human nature. Vanity I suppose is the sin “which doth so easily [torn] him” and I can readily believe that one whose spirit might for the moment might be charmed with the applause of the world, would suffer martyrdom rather than perpetrate crime. During my recent illness my mind has been delightfully exercised on the subject of the final perseverance of the saints. It has appeared to me as clear as noon day, and I do humbly trust that my mind will never again be clouded by the doubts and fears that have given me so many moments of mental anguish. Having been brought up in the doctrines of our church, I never could account for those gloomy fears of mine, unless they are from the peculiar nature of my case. My conversion was remarkably bright, so bright, that I never could persuade myself even in my darkest hours, that at that time I had not “passed from death into life.” Yet soon led off by the vanities of early youth, I wandered far away from the cross. At length when conscious was aroused from its dream, and I found myself a presumptuous backslider, I struggled hard to cast away the sweet vision which I had seen in the beginning. I believe if I could feel myself yet in the gall of bitterness and bonds of iniquity, then I would make myself to the cross, but how could I a converted apostale [sic] ever hope for mercy! In vain my attempts to forget the 207 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

sweet evidence of acceptance in the Beloved which I have received. There was the unforgotten brightness of the earth and trees and sky and the low whisper “Jesus of Nazereth [sic] passeth by!” You know How I have struggled on for the last few years, through alternate joy and gloom, hope and fear, and until a few days ago, that same dark cloud has hovered over me, threatening at times to fall upon me and extinguish the feeble light of my soul. One day as I lay on my sick bed, mourning over the barrenness of my soul, and “writing bitter things against myself,” on account of the sins of my youth, and the backslidings of mature years, my spirit became so overwhelmed with sorrow, that I felt as if I should “sink in deep water,” I recalled this passage, “Whosoever is born of God, doth not commit sin, for his seed remaineth in him, and he can not sin because he is born of God.” What then I asked myself can be the condition of my soul? For I have not passed a day of my life without sin. All at once the true meaning of that passage flashed upon my mind. I have often heard it explained, and even explained it to others, but never until that moment, had my soul taken hold of it. It was presented to me in this way, that it was the holy principle created within us by the Spirit of God that never sins! I felt that I had never taken pleasure in sin since the day of my conversion, and that there was ever a quiet monitor within me, that was grieved when I went astray. So then it was the poor frail body, that had so long weighed the spirit down with its infirmities. Oh how my soul rejoiced and I could even look with pity upon the poor perishing clay that was so soon to be cast off for a glorious body. How is it with your soul my dear one? Do you not feel that there is a new principle within you that shrinks from the appearance of sin, and though the flesh was against the spirit, its voice can not be silenced? This is the new birth and whether the beginning be small or great, it leads to this same result, our final sanctification. Oh glorious hope! We shall be free from sin! We shall be like, him, for we shall see him as he is! Write me a long letter when you get this and tell me how you are progressing in the divine life. Present me affectionately to bro.

208 : CHAPTER IV

Sampson. If I never see him in this world, I do believe I shall see him and know him in Heaven! Thy devoted wife M. M. Houston [In margin:] Did you receive my letter announcing of Sister Creath’s death? It was written about the 23rd of Jan. My health is still improving and the children are all well. 1

These letters have not been located. T. J. Fisher conducted revivals in Alabama during the1830s. Murray, 200.

2

b Senate Chamber 12th Mar 1856 My Dearest, We are here again to day, and Judge [Stephen A.] Douglass is reading a report on “Kansas.”1 I do not know what his conclusions are, as to what ought to be done! There is nothing new that I hear of. I am anxious to get my speech over. Tomorrow I hope to have it in my power to be able to make it. I have not had it in my power to prepare, as I desired to do, but this you know is my habitual misfortune. I will do the best I can, and if I meet my wishes a part, or parts, of it will be fine. There are in the subject, some rich points. Your Friend [Matthew F.] Maury2 I will not disregard. You will receive a copy of the speech of course, if I live, at the first moment possible. The excitement will be very great on the subject. The wrongs done to officers are of a crying, & outrageous, blighting their hopes, and beggaring their families! The community will, and does feel, the wound! Incompetent persons, have been retained, whilst the most noble, & chivalric have been struck down and blasted. But I will retain my reflections for the Senate. I still continue to send seeds, as I get them. You may rely on it. I will omit nothing, which I fancy will add to your happiness. It [is] said a vast crowd of Ladies, will attend the Senate tomorrow, tho. I am acquainted with but few of them. The subject is attractive, and

209 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

curiosity which, is all the go here, may unite, and bring many more than can get in the Galleries. Many days pass, in which I assure you, I do not look up into the Galleries. Is not this strange? Yet it is true. Bro Samson says he must be here, and if possible get in to hear me. I presented him yesterday a Photograph likeness of you in a frame! Love to all Ever thine Houston 1

As chairman of the Committee on Territories, Douglas had prepared a report on making the Kansas Territory a state. It consisted of over forty printed pages and took Douglas two hours to read. Robert W. Johannsen, Stephen A. Douglas (New York: Oxford University Press, 1973), 492. For more information see Nevins, Ordeal of the Union, vol. 2, 420–24. 2 Margaret was no doubt acquainted with the Maury family, prominent in Mobile, Alabama. Willis K. Brewer, Alabama: Her History, Resources, War Record and Public Men, [from 1540 to 1872] (Spartanburg, S. C.: The Reprint Company, 1975), 420–21.

b The following letter written by Reverend George W. Samson is from the Madge W. Hearne collection of family papers in the possession of the editor in San Antonio, Texas. Washn Mar. 12th 56 My Dear Genl, I have read the enclosed with much gratification. A change is suggested in the fifth stanza since the word “Fathom” is applicable to depth rather than extent of surfaces.1 Please assure Mrs. Houston of my appreciation & admiration of her letters & poetry. She should not remain unknown as an authoress. Truly yours G. W. Samson

210 : CHAPTER IV

1

Dr. Samson is probably referring to Margaret’s poem “To the German Ocean” which includes the phrase, “many a hope laid lost, those dark mysterious fathoms tell.” For the complete poem see Madison, 156–57.

b Washington 13th Mar 1856 My Dear Love, To day I was to have spoken, but an unfinished speech of Gov. [Albert Gallatin] Brown cut me off until Tuesday, which will be the 17th Inst. I will have more time, if spared, to collect the facts, which are numerous. To day the Galleries were filled to overflowing, in expectation of my speech on the Navy, tho, there was some uncertainty in my speaking to day. The speech to day was fine, and I think “the speech of the session.” I[t] was on our foreign relations. Tho. we have had no rain since I came here, it looks to day as tho. we will have much rain. I have suffered with my wound in my shoulder,1 for some days past, & to day it is so painful that I can hardly write. Notwithstanding, my hand [writing] is better than usual, as you will perceive. It is just the sort of day, that I would be happy to be seated in the parlour with you, and hear you talk, or talk to you. To tell you truth almost any day would be acceptable to me, in foul, or fair weather than to be near you. This satisfies me, that you are very dear to me. I would now agree to have all the children romping in the house, if I could only be there. I have many fancies, as to how you all look at home! Have you my Dearest, grown fat? Are the children growing large, or how is their hair cut. I feel joyful, in the hope that we are to meet again, soon. My thoughts & my hopes, are united. You must Dearest, write to me, every thing, and not a few matters. Sam and Nannie could write me much, as well as Cousin Martin. My love to all.

211 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

Thy Devoted Houston closed in haste & not read! 1

Houston is referring to the wound he received at the Battle of Horseshoe Bend during the War of 1812.

b Senate Chamber 19th Mar 1856 My Dear Love, My mind is yet in trouble about your cold. Since I came here with the exception of a few days I have not been free from one. The spring weather, I hope will relieve you, and restore you perfect health! I had fondly, most fondly hoped that if I should be spared to return, that I would find you in fine health, and relieved from the affliction which you have so long endured, your cough! On yesterday I made my speech, on the action of the Navy Board.1 I will not say that it was a good one, but I will say, it has produced a sensation such as I have not seen, arise from any speech his session. I was set upon by three Senators, and played them off fairly.2 The debate will come up again. I feel that in the contest I will be able to sustain myself well. I think the contest full as well, as had been usual, for I am right, & truth will prevail! So soon as my speech is out, I will send it to you. I was three hours & a half in delivering it, so it will require some time to get it out. Without any contrivance of mine, the Galleries were crowded with Ladies, and the lobbies were filled as I was told for I assure you I was so much engaged that I did not observe the audience. Yet it provoked some of my adversaries as they thought it a compliment to me, and was remarked upon by Mr Clayton, as I understood from his remarks. I suppose, but do no know, that Mrs [Aurelia] Fitzpatrick was present, tho. I do not know, but heard that Ladies who reside at

212 : CHAPTER IV

the same house with her were present. This morning I had ready to send by express, the articles which you wish, and I will write to Houston to have them sent to you, by the stage, from that place. No news. The Kansas & Lecompton Constitution is yet in dubio. The bitterness of feeling will only be increased, by its adoption. I intend to vote for i[t]s acceptance, but in this, I vote the wishes, & opinions, of those I represent, but as for my own, I hope ire long to have the pleasure of confessing them to you. You know, my Love, confession is secrete! Third persons are not admitted, to hear the secretes of the confessional. I can make a clean breast to you, and I am sure you will accord with me fully, that the fruits of the repeal of the Missouri Compromise, is the tree, from which the bitter fruit has fallen, and the fruit is not all gathered by the South. You will see it in the papers, that I talk of going to Arizona.3 If I do go, it will be from a belief that it is the only country in which you can get clear of asthma. There the climate is dry & pure, and the mercury only rises as high as 88, and falls no lower than 50 Degs. So my Love, you see the inducements held out. If I were to go it wou’d only be in accordance with your wishes. And if I go, I will take about 100 families from Texas, if I can, and with them a Preacher, Teachers, and such other constituents of a society, as wou’d be useful, and agreeable. Now my Dear, dont think of this with care, because my heart is not set upon it, only in connection with your health. For half the year, there is no rain there, and vegetation is luxuriant. It is a wheat, and Peas, as well as a good fruit country. These matters you can think on, and if I can, I will send you a Pamphlet on the region of Arizona. Love to all Thy Devoted Houston 1

For Houston’s speech of March 18, 1856, see Writings, vol. 6, 247–97. Houston is referring to Senators Stephen R. Mallory (Florida), John M. Clayton (Delaware), and James A. Bayard (Delaware). Ibid. 3 Houston’s name was being mentioned as a possible appointment for governor of Arizona. Friend, 260. 2

213 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

b Washington 25 Mar 1856 Dearest, Before the Senate resets, I conclude to write you. When looking again at bro Samson’s criticism, I perceive he was as I think mistaken. He had to make a plural of “water” before he could get a ground on which to base the criticism. You will see in the copy the comments he has made. It was done by him in the spirit of pure & kind regard.1 You are right in my opinion, decidedly right. Enclosed you will see an address of Bro [David] Fuller. I send if for you to see, but not to take action upon. Brother Samson was anxious to see my church letter, as I suppose to see how things were done in Texas. He has returned it, and I send it to you, to be taken care of, my Dear. On yesterday, we had no less than four changes of weather in the course of the day. the morning fair & bright, then cloudy & rain, then clear and cold, and again windy. Today is not pleasant, but windy & cold. I have received the notes of my speech from the reporter, and will try & have it out soon. It has made, and will make, a fuss, as you will have seen from the four slips which I sent you, and they are only a few of the many. I have not heard from home since I heard of your indisposition, so I am not happy, as my mind is always occupied with thoughts of you! I do hope, all will write to me, and each one tell me something. Give love to all, and kind regards to friends. Thy Devoted Houston 1

See G. W. Samson to Houston, March 12, 1856.

b 214 : CHAPTER IV

Senate Chamber 26th Mar 1856 My Dear Love, More than a week has elapsed since I heard from home. To be sure Col [Henderson] Yoakum wrote to me from Crockett as late as the 7th Inst., but for that I have no date from home later than 28th Feby. Thus you see my Love, I have cause to be uneasy about home. Col Y. said all were well when he left home. On Saturday, I hope my speech will be out, and on its way to you. Ere long I hope to make another on the same subject, mainly by way of a polisher, as the other was one of Jack-plain business. My speech made all the fuss, that a stone would, cast into a Hornets nest. I am glad of it. It will rouse me, for I was rather lethargic. You need not fear, that I will get the worst of it. I feel that I am perfectly able, to sustain myself, against, all my antagonists. I have got them mad, and that insures victory to an honest cause! I am serious, my Dear, in my resolutions. to pursue these men who have stricken down my friends, until I have exposed their crimes, & corruptions. There [sic] conduct has no excuse, as their selfishness had no limits, and their malignity no bounds. We are advancing slowly in business, and I am sorry to see so little inclination to shorten the session. This is long enough for a letter, as I am sure you will think it. Love to all Thy Devoted Houston

b The following letter is in the collection of Houston materials at the Sam Houston Regional Library and Research Center, Liberty, Texas.

215 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

Huntsville March 26, [1856] My dear Love, I have selected a piece of note paper to write on today, because I feel so confident that you will have left for home before this reaches Washington. If you have not, I am malicious enough to hope you will feel very sorry for my disappointment. I recd several letters from you last week, for which I thank you sincerely. By last mail I recd no letters, but the magazine from Mr Lewis came to hand, for which please thank him for me. My two last letters I intended to have directed to the care of Mr Williams, but forgot to do so. I have no news for you except that my dear sister is coming back to our beloved church. She has written to me very truly on the subject, and acknowledges now, that she has all the time gone with a burdened conscience. The hope of her return has given me more joy, than I can express. Truly the Lord is merciful to me, in thus granting the desire of my heart. Bro. Witt1 is to be here on the 3rd sabbath in next month, to preach sister Creath’s funeral sermon. Can you not be here by that time? Bro. Creath requests me to present him to you, and ask you to be here at that time if possible. Maggie has just brought a quantity of verbena for you. I have compromised upon one sprig. Do not forget the children’s shoes and stockings. They are all well, and talk a great deal about you. Ever thy devoted wife M M Houston 1

Jesse Witt. For a biography see Cathcart, 1268.

b Washington 27th Mar 1856 My Dear Love, Another day has come, and no letters from home. I am discouraged that I should not get letters from home often, very often. It would 216 : CHAPTER IV

be solace to me to hear every day. I am fearful that my writing so often, has been one reason why I so seldom hear from home. To be sure I do not write much of interest, but then I write! Truly there is little of interest to write, but I evince a disposition to write any, and every thing, which I hope will impart pleasure, to you, or the family. The constant whirl, or rotation, here in matters, is so trite that no interest is excited. My speech will be out in two days I hope, and I am anxious that it shou’d be, for constant, and numerous calls, are made for copies of it, from all parts. So soon as I can see the remarks in print of one or two gentlemen, I will take another, slap at them, on the same subject.1 I feel that I have a tenable position, and one from which I will not be driven, neither from, fear, or weakness. It may be that I will have to speak on the Nebraska subject, before the session concludes, and possibly, I may do so before I proposed to start for home! I will not write more, at this time in the hopes that I may be so happy, as to receive a letter, or more than one, from home this evening. Love to all Thy Devoted Houston 1

Houston spoke again condemning the action of the Naval Retiring Board on April 23 and 24, 1856. Writings, vol. 6, 306–56.

b The following letter, which Houston wrote to his oldest daughter Nannie, is in the Jean and Price Daniel Collection in the Sam Houston Regional Library and Research Center, Liberty, Texas. Washington 6th Apr 1856 My Dear Daughter, I wrote to your dear Mamma, to night,1 and then read a great

217 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

while, so I will now write to you, but I will not promise to write a long letter. I will not write to Cousin Martin or Sam, for if I were to write to one, I must write to the other, as I owe each a letter. I was happy, to hear that spring had come, and the jonquils were in bloom. I am not surprised, that Baby Sis, wishes to pluck them. She is a great lover of flowers, and the long, and unpleasant weather, will make them more charming to her, than they were before. I am very anxious to see my Dear Wife, & children. Indeed, I can hardly contain myself, so painful is absence to me. The journey home is long, and if I loved my Dear family less, I would not take the journey, but as I do love them so much, if I am spared, I will not regard the travel home. The pleasure of meeting my family, will be rich compensation, for all the fatigue which I expect to endure. I am very happy to hear that my children, are all good, and such, as I will be proud to love. You must kiss your Dear Ma, Sisters, & Andrew. I omit Sam, for I suppose he is grown so much, that he would not let a little girl kiss him. Thy Devoted Father Sam Houston P.S. If I live I am to Lecture in Baltimore tomorrow night.2 Houston 1

This is probably the letter which was misdated as March 5, 1856. See Writings, vol. 6, 244–45. 2 For a report of this speech see Writings, vol. 6, 305.

b The following letter is from the Sam Houston Hearne Collection of Houston Papers in the Barker History Center of the University of Texas, in Austin.

218 : CHAPTER IV

Washington 7th Apl 1856 My Dear, I am again in my seat without any news to impart. I have to write to you or listen to persons in whom I feel little interest. So you will suppose it is very natural that I should continue to annoy you with letters. I suppose you have some troubles in deciphering my letters. If so, you will have the intellectual exercises necessary to mental health. As my intention is very civil, you will of course excuse me, if an apology is necessary. I would much rather make my apology in person, where I might be able to urge additional reasons to those which I now render to you. I write to you every day, and if I write poor letters you must substitute for quality quantity is making up your estimate of the value of my correspondence. I am fully compensated for my troubles, by the pleasure of now hoping, that I am rendering to you a small particle of happiness. Since you told me of Andrew’s capers with the calves, I have fancied often, how the lad would conduct his gambols. I have not thought of him alone, but of each member of my dear family. And I confess that I begin my meditations with thoughts of you my dear. So you see that tho you have to some extent competition, you have no rival. Now this is not to be regarded exactly as a love letter, but a letter of love!! It is so much more agreeable to talk love, than to write it, that I propose, if we are spared, to retain all my love until I can talk it, when I can suit the actions to the words, and the word to the action. Is not this philosophical at this distance from all, there on earth that I love! Love to all! Thy Devoted Houston

b 219 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

On April 18, 1856, Houston wrote Margaret and reported on a party given by Speaker of the House Nathaniel P. Banks, where he met Harriet Beecher Stowe. He also mentioned his pride that Sam had been asked to make a speech at Independence on April 21.1 In late spring business in Congress was suspended so that its members could attend the conventions to elect presidential candidates. Houston left Washington instead for a short visit at home, staying in Huntsville until the end of June. 1

For the text of this letter see Writings, vol. 6, 305–6.

b While in Huntsville, Houston became ill. Margaret wrote the news to Nancy Lea in the following letter, now in the Margaret Houston Collection at the Texas State Archives. Huntsville, June 5, 1856 My dear Mother, I have not written to you for a great while, but you have learned from Martin’s letters of my great distress on account of Genl Houston’s illness and if you could only know the conditions of mind I have passed through, alternate hopes and fear, you would see, that I was hardly capable of framing an intelligible letter. With the blessing of a merciful God, the botanic medicine has prevailed, and he is now almost entirely recovered. I gave him five courses of medicine, at his own request, and each one acted like a charm. He says I must tell you, that he thinks he will take another in a few days, as the cough still remains. If I could get him to take the lobelia as an exprertoram [sic], he would soon be entirely well, but I have been unable as yet, to get him to do so. His disease was a violent inflamation of the lungs, his symptoms very much like ones in the last stage of consumption. His breath was like Father’s just before he died, and he

220 : CHAPTER IV

was emaciated and pale as a corpse. The Lord has been truly merciful in sparing his life so valuable to his country and to his helpless family. My own health is rather better than usual, and the children are all quite well. Martin is in fine health now. I have at last succeeded in getting a girl to assist me, who pleases me exactly. Susan Barty a sister of Mrs Pagodee’s.1 She is a member of our church and a very amiable industrious girl. I give her eight dollars a month, and she does all of my sewing and attends to the house and dairy, and dresses and undresses the children. So soon as I can do so, I intend to go up to see you. At present I can not say when it will be. Ever thy affectionate daughter M M Houston Tell sis I intend to write to her soon, but I do hope she and bro. Charlie will write to me without waiting for my answer. Gen’l H. unites with me in regards to all. 1

Emily (Mrs. John) Pagodee. Dickenson, 89.

b The following letter is the only one written from Houston on his return to Washington that has been located. Nacogdoches 28th June 1856 My Dear Love, As I expect to set out at 10 o clk A.M. I will write you so as not to be hurried in the morning. You got a liniment by Mr. Whitaker, and so soon as you git it let Martin sit down and write to Mr. Jas. Y. Linn1 of this place & send him the name of the medicine. I forgot to bring the name of another one that relieves you so soon of pains, and it will be sent to you soon. Dont fail in this. I am sorry I did not bring it with me (the names). I have been to see Gen. [Thomas] Rusk and found

221 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

him not able to go on for some days,2 so I mist [sic] his company, but I have gained two nights rest. I did intend to write cousin Martin, but will for the present let a letter to you suffice. If we have rain and the Oregon Peas are planted and it rains (as we may expect) we may have a good crop. I told Prince where to plant them. They were wasted before in planting. One fourth the quantity would have done better. Sam and Mary had to cut up quantities of them to thin them enough. I want them planted across the hill and not up and down it. Sam & Nash can help Prince for really, I desire Sam to be kept at something useful, and if he has nothing else to do, make him read and review his Latin Studies. As[k] Martin to see that the Peas are put in right, and in good order. If the seed of your grass is preserved you will have enough. So[w] at least a Gallon. Write to me the name of the grass by next mail. Ask Cousin Martin to pay one dollar to the Post Master and say I want no Box. Let him pay Fletcher3 7.50 cents for doing the chimney, and to see that Albert fixes the office as I requested. I would not my Dear, plant the plumb [sic] seeds, but let a top be nailed. They will be better in the store room where they will not be so much heated, as near the roof of the house. I send two pair of shoes for Nannie & Maggy. Nannie’s I am sure will fit, but as for Mag’s I cant say. If more corn is wanting, let it be got at Hoags.4 Joshua told me he would fix the hand mill & sharpen it. Let it be done right off, and Cousin Martin give Nash his orders about its preservation. It is a great saving of corn. Tell all to write to me, and give love to all. Tell me what Andrew says about me, as well as Baby Sis [Nettie]. Do as you think proper about Thomas Parmer, and if you let him have the money draw on me for $300 or $150 as you please. If you let him have the money, take a lien on his cattle, for it will secure the use of them to his family if he fails. Thy Devoted Houston 1

Linn was a Nacogdoches druggist and a member of the firm of Arnold, Berret, and Linn. Ericson, vol. 2, 219.

222 : CHAPTER IV

2

His wife, Mary Cleveland Rusk, had died on April 23, 1856, and Rusk was prostrated with grief. Friend, 244. 3 Brick mason Joseph A. Fletcher. Identified in Dickenson, 61. 4 Robert M. Hogue. Ibid., 64.

b Washington 20th July 1856 My Dearest, It is almost a month since I left home, and it appears to me to be an age. To day I attended church, and met several of my friends, and among them Bro Samson, & his good wife. I presented them your kind regards, and have the pleasure to return thiers [sic]. I have not read to day as I intended, for company watched me returning from my dinner, & followed me into my room. I must, if I live, devise some plan, to be alone on sunday. I can when alone read, & meditate, and if I want recreation of mind, I can think of you & home. Think of you? You are aware, that I have your likeness, and before I retire I take a look at it, & when I arise. This I propose to change, and only look at it in the morning, when the cares of the day, will relieve my mind to some extent, for if [I] look at it, at night, I can not sleep, but keep awake, until the day is approaching. You may suppose I am jesting, but I assure you, I am in good earnest. I wish you to think of me, but I assure you, I am not so selfish, as to wish you to do so, at the same cost, that I have done of you. I intended to make a desperate effort to rise early, but my thoughts of you, have, and I fear will defeat my purpose. I will try amendment. Yesterday I did not write to you, as it was saturday, and on sunday mails do not run so as to hasten my letters. I fear that we will not adjourn before the last of August, if then. Matters in Congress are not harmonious by any means. In a few days I purpose [sic] making a speech on “matters and things in general.” I propose to stir the monkeys smartly! I will try and keep you advised, of daily occurrences. Since I came, every thing seems to be quiet. I am glad the excitement had [sic] passed off, and I hope there will be no more this session, but I do not look for peace. I will 223 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

say do write, and make all write to me. If you only knew how much I do love you, you would pity me!! Love to all. Thy Devoted Houston [In margin:] Write something for Mr [John] and Mrs Williams ear!!

b Senate Chamber 21st July 1856 My Dearest, Again I am in my seat, and again I write. It is understood to day that a time for adjournment will be decided, and then I hope to be able to guess when I will, (if I am preserved), be at home. I assure you my Love, I was never more anxious to be there, than at the present moment. My heart is altogether with you, and I have a thousand conceits to tell you of if we are spared to meet. I propose to my self, to punish you handsomely. You will as I suppose, quarrel with me about finery. Heretofore I have purchased such articles, as I imagined would please you, now if I buy any thing, it will be solely with reference to my own taste, of fancy. If I make purchases, I will let you have the Bills, so that you can judge of my extravagance. The caps, I must get as matters of yours. All the rest, I will be responsible for. I have spoken of my health, as not only being restored, but better than you have ever seen me. I weighed on saturday and find my weight about the same, that it has been for years. My complexion, is better than you have ever seen it. So much for Lobelia my Dear, and I wish you would try, and keep trying it. It will restore your health. You will then cease to [be] despared [sic], and life will have new charms for you! I would not urge you to do so, unless I were satisfied that I am right. Get the cough mixture from Dr Evans and try it for two weeks. Do I pray. My Love! Thine Houston 224 : CHAPTER IV

b Senate U. S. 21st July 1856 My Dear, Just after I had sent my letter to the mail, your Draft was presented. I have paid it, and send you the Draft. You may file it, or do as you please with it. You need not think I feel that it is for you, but myself. If it turns out for good, it is yours, if badly, let it go to my account. My letter sent contains every thing but my love, and that wou’d fill forty volumes. Kisses & affection to all Thy Devoted Houston

b U.S. Senate 22nd July [18]56 My Dearest, This moment the Senate has concurred in a Resolution to adjourn on the 18th of August, so that I will not be kept here a month longer. I am glad that I have the prospect of being home by the 6th or 7th of Sept. I was miserable, that [I] could not anticipate meeting you at an early day. Now my heart swells with joy in the hope of meeting you and our Dear flock soon. Dont be angry my Dear, because I am so anxious to be with you. I will try and be truly amiable, so that you will be in a good humour, & stay so. You tell me to write my letter to Independence. I will do so, with this one only, the next I propose to send to Huntsville, supposing you will not stay more than a month with your relatives.1 Now twelve days have passed, and it will take from thirteen to fifteen days to 225 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

reach you. So my Love, on this calculation, I will send letters hereafter to Huntsville. I will also write to day to Cousin Mart, to forward letters, if you do not return, as you expected, when we parted. I want you to enjoy yourself and return when you think it proper only. I would like to meet you, when I get home. I wou’d be lonesome, were I to go home, and not find you there. I am very busy, and as Genl Rusk is not here, I must be so, until the end of the session. There is talk of a duel to day, between Mr. Burling-game2 & Brooks.3 How it will pass off I can form but little idea. Mr [Millard] Fillmore is gaining and Mr Buchanan is on the decline, while Mr. Freemont, is not rising in his prospects. On account of our Union, I will lay my self out for Fillmore. You need not think I will delay my trip home on his, or any others account. Make my regards to all our kindred, & friends. Kiss the Children. Thy Devoted Houston 1

The Powers were now living near Independence. Madge W. Hearne family papers. 2 Massachusetts Congressman Anson Burlingame, the leader of the American Party. Biographical Directory of Congress, 160. 3 South Carolina Congressman Preston S. Brooks, who had resigned his seat July 14, 1856. Ibid., 161. Brooks had seriously injured Massachusetts Senator Charles Sumner in an earlier attack on the Senate floor. Nevins, Ordeal of the Union, vol. 2, 444–45. See also an article in the Washington Post, October 27, 1901, quoting Colonel James, who was serving as Burlingame’s second. James applied to Houston to be another second for the duel that was supposed to be held at Niagara Falls, N. Y. Houston refused, but said if Burlingame would come to him he would give advice worth a million to him. James replied that events were too urgent and that he would seek Ohio Senator Ben Wade. Sam Houston Vertical Files, Barker History Center, University of Texas, Austin, Texas. No evidence of a duel with Burlingame has been located.

b 226 : CHAPTER IV

Senate 31st July 1856 My Dear, Bert has just left me for Baltimore. He told me William was as large as I am & Henry six feet high.1 Tell Cousin Martin [Royston], I have just heard from Robt2 and he is well, and full Surgeon in Walkers army.3 This is all I have time to write. Except to declare, that I am most seriously in love, and if we meet I will propose myself, for matrimony. Now you have an offer, and it will be for you to decide how you will treat my Gallant, and Sentimental declaration. Dont be cruel my Dear, or you will break my heart. Bob stands high in the Army of Walker. Tell Mart not to git crazy. The fighting is all over. Thy devoted Houston 1

Houston is probably referring to Robertus, William, and Henry Lea, the sons of Margaret’s brother Martin Lea. 2 Martin’s brother, Robert Royston. 3 Houston is referring to the filibustering activities of William Walker in lower California and Central America. Nevins, Ordeal of the Union, vol. 2, 405–8.

b Washington 2nd Aug 1856 My Dearest, As the Senate does not sit to day, I am in my rooms, & preparing for a speech. As usual, I can only say I have “no important news to write.” In a few days, I hope to get the carpets etc. off for Texas. Indeed I hope to be off, bag, and baggage, myself the most important part of it all. Sixteen days to look forward seems, a long time, when I add to that as much more time ire I can embrace you, and our Dear Brats! I am trying to get a perfect likeness of you, as well as myself 227 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

in the same Locket, for some one of the family. To whom it will fall must depend on circumstances. I will not venture to talk of any thing like finery. Hoops, and whalebone are in demand to an agonizing extent. The way they move on the pavement would astonish one of Texas moderation. Well, they have to wear them, and not me! I am truly anxious to see one fitted to you, or you fitted to it. I wonder, if yours will be the first in Huntsville. I[f] so, you will for once, “be ahead of the fashions,” and what else you may lead in, I wont say. One thing is certain. I do not intend to take a big trunk home, so you will not calculate, on a quarrel about finery. If you do, I will renew the “old guard” so as to be even with you, and bring a suit for damage against you!!! I apprize [sic] you in time, so that you can have yourself, prepared to be, as you can be, most amiable, and to me altogether lovely. To day I gave Joe Eldridge, the Locket out of which I lost yours, after I had it replaced by a fair likeness of you. (This was done in your name, and for his Lady.) It [was] done in my best manner, so it is possible, that at some future day, a young Miss Maggy Houston Eldridge. In the family, I have promise of a name. There is one thing certain, there is more now of the name, than are good! I will close, and remark, that I do not expect to write on the 6th, 7th, or 8th, tho I may do so, when I expect to be absent in Maryland, making a speech. But mark it. No speeches to delay me in going home!!! Not read over. Thy Devoted Houston

b Washington 3rd Aug 1856 Dearest, I intend to write you a line only, so that you cant say that I do not write every day. By the date you will see by the date [sic], that this is sunday, and communion day at Bro Samson’s church. I attended, and joined in partaking of the Lords Supper, unworthy as I am of such a 228 : CHAPTER IV

privilege, as it affords to poor mortals, like me. It is evidence of our sinfulness, & Gods goodness, and mercy. I have before informed you that, the first sunday in each month, is sacramental day. My reason for not calculating to write a long letter is, that I propose to retire early to bed. I rise early, and when I do not rise early, I have a little boy to make me. I will try by all means to get up always early. It will be difficult to do so, but I must try, and master a bad habit. When writing I have nothing to do, but cast my eyes to the wall, and see you. I gave the old lady, when I went home, a Photograph of you, and it is now in a beautiful frame, so I borrowed it of her, to hang in my parlour while I am here. You may, if you please suppose, that I cast a glance at it several times in the course of the twenty four hours. Well, I cant help it if I would, and would not if I could. I suffer here somewhat from warm weather, as it has been, and is now “intensely hot,” as all say. My love to all. Thy Devoted Houston

b Senate Chamber 9th Aug 1856 My Dearest, Last night I wrote to you from Baltimore,1 & as I proposed came here by the morning train of Cars. I find the Senate much as I left it. News from the west, from Ky, Arkansas, as well as N. C. has caused some uneasiness with the politicians of the day. I, not being one, do not as others feel disturbed. Like you Dearest about the crop, I am willing to leave it, in the hands of Providence. I may, and do feel great contempt, for politicians and Demagogues, and for all their contrivances, but to what ever is ordered, or decreed by my Creator, I feel profound reverence, and submission. ’Tis true our country is far from being in a tranquil, or happy condition. To prate about these 229 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

matters will not make them any better, so I will turn to matters, which I hope are more immediately connected with my happiness, and I trust with your own. I will try & tell you in a small way, how very anxious I am to see you. I must see you, soon or I will be the most miserable man, who is not under sentence for some grave charge, in the whole country. If I were near you, I might lay myself liable to be brot [sic] into Court, for an assault with intent to kiss you. And you I hope would be liable to an arraignment as “particip criming” [sic]. This only means in its present sense, but you would not get angry, but consent to the act. Last night I had a dream about you, and Andrew. I thought, I was seated not far from you, conversing when Master Andrew came up with his broad Irish face, and as I reached to catch him, I thought he turned from me, with his usual bustling manner, & went to clamber on your lap, to be nursed. It had the effect of keeping me awake until I rose. When I woke I was much disappointed. I hope the day is not distant, when I will realize, that, which was but a dream, last night. I embrace you with my whole heart. Love to all Thy Devoted Houston 1

No letter from Baltimore has been located.

b Washington 10th Aug 1856 My Dear Love, I thank you for yours of the 26th1 Ult. I met it on my return yesterday, from Baltimore, after I had written to you. I regretted to learn that you had been unwell, and so much so, that you could not attend all the examinations. By the time this can reach you, I presume you will have returned home, and I only regret that I can not be there in place of the letter. I need not repeat the oft told tale of my

230 : CHAPTER IV

anxiety to see you, be with you, and to stay with you. You had not time to tell me any thing about the children, or even about Andrew’s developments. Such trifles to me, would be matters of great interest, at this distance from home. I will not complain about not being written to, but really it seems to have been rather regarded by the family generally, as a tax, to write to me. It has been rather a one sided business, as I have written every opportunity, or every day, since I left home. I know that fondness, and a care for others has always been a weakness of mine, and I am not disposed to make my actions, a standard for others, no matter how ever gratifying, it might be that others inclinations, corresponded, with my own. I do not know where Sam is, whether he is with you, or at school. Now such matters as this, wou’d interest me, could I only know how they are! I know these matters are all passed, and regrets are idle, and complaints useless. I have just returned from morning service, and heard a new Preacher, for I learn that bro. Samson has left the city, for a short time. The sermon was able, and practical. It was from 18 chapter 29 & 30th verse of Luke. I hope to be alone in my room this evening, tho, there are many Texians here. Among them Miss Louisa’s2 beau Mr Davis, also Col [Henry] Raguet, with several from Galveston. Dearest, I have ate dinner since I wrote the foregoing, and I am in a better humour, than I was, but you may read it to Sam and Nannie, and explain it to them, as they will deserve it. They would have written to me, if they had only thought of me once for the hundredth time, that I think of them. We are all anxious to get off by the 18th. I say all, but it may be only a part, as some are better off here than they wou’d be at home. Thy Devoted Houston 1

No letters from Margaret during this time have been located. Louisa Power.

2

b 231 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

Senate Chamber 11 Aug 1856 Dearest Again I write, and can say with pleasure, that the prospect of getting off, on the 18th is fair, and I look forward with anxiety. It may be that I will pass thro Kentucky, so as to purchase two Negroes, that I have heard of. A man, and his wife. I can get them much cheaper, than farther south. I do not intend to pay, an exorbitant price, until I can find out a plan, to make what we have, more profitable to us, than they have been. I am truly anxious to get you such a woman, as you want. But so long as Susan [Barty] can stay with you, you will not stand in need of a seamstress. I yet remain in the full belief, that the modern Democrats, will, and must be beaten, and badly beaten. If Mr Fillmore were off the track, Mr Freemont [sic] would be elected by the electoral College! All the free States would go for him, even Pennsylvania. I deplore the condition in which we are placed, and must resign myself to the will of God! He alone buildeth up, and pulleth down Nations. We have sinned as a people in the wrongs inflicted upon the Indians, by a violation of the National faith. I will not call your attention to these matters now, as they must be unpleasant to you, as they are painful to me. I hope you are all well, and enjoying this fine cool weather. Oh, if I could only be with you, and at least for a while forget any national calamities. I would try, and cast them from me, that I might enjoy the society of you, and the children with such friends as may come to see us. I say come to see us. I mean by this, when you and I, may have had a reasonable time, for to talk over all our (little) matters. I hope you will concur in this conceit. If you do not, why then, I will owe you an explanation. Wilson,1 the most disagreeable man in the Senate is speaking, and that with a want of paper, will cause me to close my letter. Thy Devoted Houston 232 : CHAPTER IV

1

Henry Wilson of Massachusetts. For a description see Nevins, Ordeal of the Union, vol. 2, 412–13.

b Senate Chambers 12th Aug 1856 My Dear Love, I was delighted last night, by the receipt of your letter of the 1st Inst. I had made up my mind, not again to hear from you, until I shou’d reach home, so you can imagine my pleasure, on the arrival of the memento. You apologise [sic] for it as a “scrawl.” Why my Dearest, it is the largest, and best letter that you have written since we parted. I regret that you are subject to chills. I hope on your return home, you resort to Lobelia, and by that secure your health. I am truly happy to hear that you are better, and the children are all well. I am gratified that Mothers health remains good, and that Sister and Charles health is restored. Poor little Charley [Power], I am sorry to hear of his misconduct. The truth is Dear, that Englishmen in most instances, are not fit husbands, for American women. They are so refined, that they form an extreme, and extremes, I think ’tis said often [blurred]. Thus it is that the Indians, and in some cases, the Europeans, and the refined unite in the opinion, that women answer some convenient purposes, and when this is done they are willing to let them remain, as creatures, or mothers & nurses. This moment Mr Graham1 the old partner of Columbus [Lea] has spoken to me. I met him with an unusually kind greeting, and chatted with him for some time. He made many enquiries about you, and I told him all about the children which surprised him considerably. He says that he intends to go to Texas, on a visit, and promises to call upon us, and see what we have done in the way of children. He left all well, and says Sister Serena [Lea] is in Georgia at this time. Again I thank you for your last letter, and hope,

233 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

but do [not] expect, to receive another, as you will learn that Congress is to adjourn on the 18th Inst, only six days. Cousin Martin has written to me, on the 31st Ult, and reports all well, but our crop lost. God is good, and His dispensations just & wise. His kindness in preserving our lives is enough to impress us, with an abiding sense of gratitude. Dearest, I must close, as my paper has run out. Thy Devoted Houston 1

John P. Graham. Brewer, 491.

b Senate Chamber 13th Aug 1856

My Dearest I have just returned from Baltimore, where I went last evening to make a vast speech, to 13,000 people in favor of Fillmore,1 and the Union, for such, I consider the issue.2 My friends were greatly delighted with my speech, and say it was “a telling one.” I was well, and felt in good trim for such work. Others spoke, but the sensation was not so great as when I spoke. They may have made better speeches than I did, but the crowd chose, to applaud me, perhaps for a fancy, as mine fitted their taste. Well, I did not want to go, but I was literally forced to yield to my friends. I hit the Pope some hard bricks, and while I was at it I thought of you, & our children. I do not intend to make any more speeches, until I have the felicity of kissing you, and the brats. This I hold in reserve as the greatest of earthly pleasures. You do not care, that I should make myself common in the Canvasses for other men! I care, that I should not. I hope I will be able, if spared, to reach home at farthest, by the 16th Sept. Until then, I will not be happy. My anxiety is intense, to see you, and to be quiet, at least for a while. Some how, or other Andrew, has been present to me, and I think much about him, of late! This morning I had the pleasure, of meeting Mag [Stone] Nichols, and the General3 in Baltimore. They with all the children,4 are going 234 : CHAPTER IV

North to see his relations. They sent much love to you, and wish you to visit Galveston, and stay at their house!5 Thy Devoted Houston 1

Houston went to the rally with Fillmore. The American Party was now being called the “Know Nothing Party.” Herman LeRoy Collins, Philadelphia: A Story of Progress, vol. 1 (Philadelphia: Lewis Historical Publishing Company, 1941), 271. 2 Houston was becoming dissatisfied with the Democratic Party and now felt that Fillmore was more in support of the Union. 3 Ebenezer B. Nichols of Galveston. 4 Six sons. See Annie Doom Pickrell, Pioneer Women in Texas (Austin: State House Press, 1991), 272. 5 Margaret Stone and Margaret Houston were close friends when both lived in Houston in 1842. See volume 1 of this series.

b Senate Chamber 14th Aug 1856 My Dearest, With only time to write a line, I keep up my habit. We are all in hustle, and confusion, as the day of adjournment approaches. This morning I was compelled to have an interview with Mrs Stone,1 and as I have no funds to give, I concluded to send you the papers. I told her, that Texas really needed all her aid, at home, to those who were too poor, to employ Preachers, and build churches. I am annoyed by membership applications, on business with which I have nothing to do. I can not sleep, nor wake in peace. My hope is to be at home with you, & ours. As for news, I have none that will interest you. If we live to meet, I intend to tell you some amusing matters, and things and to kiss you most violently, and without malice! Love to all Thy Devoted Sam Houston 235 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

1

This was probably Baptist missionary Sarah (Mrs. Reverend John ) Stone. For information about the Stones see Ray, Austin Colony Pioneers, 219.

b A letter dated August 15, 1856, from Houston to his son Sam is in Writings, vol. 6, 372–73. In it Houston stressed the importance of Sam’s having a good education and warning of “lurking dangers, which lie along the path way of inexperience.”

b Washington 17 Aug 1856 My Dear Love, This morning being the sabbath, I did not go to church as we sat all night in Senate, and when I reached my room it was day light. Tomorrow we are to meet at 9 oclk A.M., and adjourn at 12 M. I will then have to arrange my papers, pack up, and be off for home, and press my dear wife to my bosom, if we are spared. I am sure you cannot fully appreciate my ardent desire to see you, and press you to my heart. From appearances, I do not believe any other member is as anxious to see his wife as I am. Yes to see her, and hear her voice again. To my imagination, you are always present, but I hear no voice, and feel no pulse, and see no animated being. Now for a few days, I have not seen your likeness, as I loaned it to the Deaugirean [sic] to take a miniature of it for me! From all parts persons, and committees, are writing to me to visit places, attend Barbecues, & make speeches. My reply always is “NO.” I would not as I have often said, give the pleasure of seeing you, for all the pleasures of this world beside. I said that I did not go to church this morning, but I did not tell you that I went this evening, and fell asleep for a few minutes, during the sermon, but was not exposed by it, as no one could see it, my

236 : CHAPTER IV

head being down. I will not read over my letter as I must send it to the mail. You can read it! Thy Devoted Houston

b

Senate Chamber 18th Aug 1856 My Love, In an hour, and a half we are to adjourn, and so soon as I can, I will pack, and start for home, hoping to arrive by the 6th of Sept. I only write because, I am in daily habit of so doing, and I feel that it brings me nearer home. We have fine cool weather for a few days past. As yet I am not determined to travel day and night. If I lay by, I may be delayed for a few days longer than I would otherwise be. You may be assured, I will do every thing that [I] shou’d do to reach home so soon as possible. I only think of you, and home, and cherish affection for you. I may write again ire I leave here. Love to all Thy Devoted Houston

b 19th Aug 1856 Dearest, Ere this reaches home, you will have learned that Congress is called by the President, to meet on the 21st. I presume it will only sit a day or so, and I will get of[f] home. My heart is there already, & I hope soon to join it. I send you a letter from Nephew H. C. Lea1 supposing it will gratify you much. I am writing him a long letter of advice. I could my Dear expatiate on my disappointment, but it will do no good. 237 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

If ever spared to meet by Providence, only think of our meeting being deferred one week. And all on account of the Nebraska Bill. Thy Devoted Houston 1

Both Margaret’s brothers, Martin and Henry, had sons named Henry Clinton Lea. It is unclear to which nephew Houston is referring since the letter has not been located.

b Senate Chamber 21st Aug 1856 Dearest, Much to my disappointment, and regret, I address you again from my seat, in this chamber. We hope to get through the business in a few hours, and I hope to get off on tomorrow, so as to reach home yet by the sixth of next month. You will hear a great fuss about members raising their pay, & going back with the law to last Session. About this my Dearest, I pray you to feel no concern for me. I voted against the law, and when it passed I did not take the money.1 So you see I am consistent, in my action. It was not that I thought the law wou’d be unpopular, that caused me to vote against it, but because I thought it was wrong, and it being wrong, I did not touch the money. It stands to my credit, and is mine by law. The amount is said to be some $2,000, and upwards. The Senators are coming in, to their seats, and I hope the appropriation2 Bill will soon pass, and we be free to set out for our homes. I need not dilate on the subject of my anxiety, to see you, my Love, but will leave it to you to fancy my wish to see you, if you cant realize it. If spared to meet you, I will try & punish you, by staying close by you, until you will be “tired of my company,” or weary of my society. I declare to you my Dear, I do not believe an hour, of my waking hours, passes, that I do not think of you! Poverty has kept me here in part, as united with a desire to see Texas fairly on her feet.

238 : CHAPTER IV

She is now in a better situation, than any other State. Now I feel that I am at liberty to try, to overcome poverty at home, or to bear with it in the bosom of my family. My Dear, I feel, as tho, I could kiss you most vehemently, & affectionately. I will not expect any more letters until we meet! Unless you may send one to Crockett, though I hope to beat this letter home, and greet you before it. Kiss the children for me, and love to Cousin Mart. Thy Devoted Houston 1

For Houston’s speech to the Senate concerning this matter see Writings, vol. 6, 372. 2 For Houston’s remarks on the Post Office Appropriation Bill see Ibid., 373–74.

b Senate Chamber 22nd Aug 1856 My Dear Love, You see by the date of this letter, that I am still here, and no prospect of any agreement, between the Senate and House relative to the Proviso, attached to the army appropriation Bill.1 The Proviso is improperly attached to the Bill, not being germain [sic] to the subject of appropriations. I hope we will be detained only a day or so. I feel that I can not stay, as my desire to be at home, & with you, that I am uncontrollable, and nothing but a sense of duty, and the hope to be of service to the liberties of our children could detain me one moment. From the tenor of my letters what my feelings of disappointment must be, in consequence of the call session, and I feel that it will all be of no avail for good. Ah, that fatal Nebraska Bill!!! I have just had the pleasure of a letter from Sam, who gives me the news of the family, and of weddings, infares, etc. It came very soon, only fourteen days. Well, my Love, I am so sad, so mortified & distressed that I can hardly write, or know what I am writing. I do

239 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

know what I feel, and suffer. I feel all the love, & affection for you, that is possible, and suffer all the anguish of hope defered [sic]. I will of course write to you every day, and trust that I will soon be on my way home. I will be packed this evening I hope, and be ready to set out with first conveyance after adjournment, and hope to be at home (God willing) in fourteen days, or less after I start. If by chance we get off tomorrow, I may still be able to reach home by the 6th Sept. In 1846, I arrived at home, on the 12th Sept. I well remember, the autumn storm thro. which I passed, on my way home, as well as the present which you had for me on my arrival.2 So many incidents have occurred since of that kind, that I do not expect, to receive a similar one on my arrival, if spared, for a short time. Give my love, and kisses to the children, and best regards to Cousin Martin. Thy Devoted Houston P.S. I do not expect to deviate one rod, from the nearest route home, although, I get invitations from all quarters, to go to Mass meetings, and make speeches. To be taken in once, and kept from you eight days, will do for a life time! Thine Houston 1

For Houston’s speech opposing the increase of the Army Engineering Corps see Writings, vol. 6, August 16, 1856, 374–76. 2 Houston is referring to his first daughter, Nannie, born on September 6, 1846.

b Senate Chamber 23rd Aug 1856 Dear Love, I am sorry, that I am not on my way home, but so it is, that I am here. I was in hopes that we would get off to day, and indeed I yet

240 : CHAPTER IV

hope that we will adjourn, sine die. Whether we do or not my anxiety to be with you will not be lessened, by delay. Last night I retired with all things packed for home, and if we live to meet, I will assign to you the reason why I did not sleep, until near day! You need not quarrel in anticipation of any extravagance of mine, or a disposition to provoke you by any but one thing, and that is to be with you at the first moment in my power. I am so unhappy that I fear I am becoming a Babeller [sic], and do not know half my time what I say, or write. One thing I do know, and that is that I never fail to write to you every day, however uninteresting my epistle may be. As I have stated, I have no hopes, of hearing from you, unless I meet a letter at Crockett, for you will not have it in your power to forward a letter from the time that you suppose we woud adjourn. My Dearest, I assure you I am in a Bother, if not a palter. The senate is now engaged in prosey [sic] speeches, and until the evening, I can form no idea, as to what will be done. Remain a few days, or adjourn. Give my Love and kisses to the children, and regards to Cousin Mart, Greet friends for me. Thy Devoted Houston

b The following letter has a large hole in the center of all three pages. Senate Chamber 25th Aug 1856 Dearest, To think I am yet detained here, is inexpressible chagrin, and disappointment. This is monday, and we hope to get off in a day, or two. A proposition is made which [torn] settle the tran [torn] acted upon until tomorrow. Your likeness, the large Photograph, still rests on my mantle 241 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

piece, where I can look at it, and sigh, to be with you, and stay with you. You have a thousand little care[s] to break the tedium of absence. I am here, a prisoner of hope, but it is truly hope defered, and anxiety increased. I send you a sample of the many calls, upon me from a distance, and a memorandum of my replies. You will recollect, that I spent five [torn] electioneering for a [torn] Franklin Pierce. Well, [torn] waste no more. Fillmore is gaining strength in all sections North, as well as in the middle states. The conservative Union men must, and I think will rally upon him. Dearest my heart is beating with affection, pure and tender affection for you, and a full share for the Dear children. I have got the hairs all made up in beautiful mementos,1 and ornaments which please me much, but may not strike your fancy. I have every thing packed, and am ready to start at any moment when [torn]. Houston not read over. 1

It was the custom at this time to have jewelry made with hair preserved under glass. There is a bracelet in the Sam Houston Memorial Museum made from the hair of Margaret, Nancy Lea, and Antoinette Power.

b Senate Chamber 26th Aug 1856 My Dearest, I am sorry to address you from here, but it is so, and for days to come, I am fearful we are to be here. [At this point Houston wrote “for a day or two” and then crossed it out.] It is possible we may adjourn on tomorrow, and be released for the present. I will not my Love, complain any more, but say I will do the best I can, and get off the first moment duty to my country will permit. This moment, I hear news that causes me, to hope, that we will get off tomorrow! It

242 : CHAPTER IV

may be possible, that I am mistaken, but I am so anxious that it shou’d be the case, that I can hardly contain my temper. The factions, and parties, are so bent on getting the advantages, that they seem to me, only to care for whatever, will promote their chances for the spoils. I am for the country, without spoils. I went last evening to Baltimore, to buy a cook that I heard of for you, but did not see her, as I was satisfied she woud not suit you. She was not a woman of good sense, and the design was to cheat me, by the person who sent me to see her. I met a friend who told me all about her, and this morning I returned before the meeting of the Senate. I dream of you, night, after night, and think of you by day. My anxiety is to pay you for causing me so much trouble. I hope you will be gratified by my retaliation upon you. I have treasured up the mode, by which I am to pay you, and in it, there is no malice. It is not that you are the cause of my writing you every day, a silly, complaining letter, but something else. Fillmore is still rising in the public appreciation, and when it is seen that he has risen above the influences of a lying crusade, against him by the “bogus democracy,” that he “had no chance,” and “Mr Buchanan was the only chance to defeat the Black Republicans,”1 he will have the advance of Mr B. very greatly I hope! You dont care about politics I know, so I will not annoy you with them, but tell you how ardently, devotedly, and tenderly I love you, and our dear pledges. Love to all Thy Devoted Houston 1

Fremont’s supporters.

b 243 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

Senate Chamber 27th August 1856 My Dearest, You see that I am here again, and in sorrow I tell you that I can look to no time at which I will get away from here! ’Tis true that the House of Reps. has passed a Resolution, to adjourn on tomorrow at 12 oclock. The senate has not taken up the Resolution, to consider it. The Senators have commenced a debate, and when it will end, I cant say. But I do say I hope we will be able to get off soon. This is hope, and hope hangs upon hope only. I intend to get some one (if possible) to pair off with me, and there by get off to you, and to my home. This is what comes of a poor creature, for President. I feel as tho there was no head of the Government, and that we were kept together only by the collusive power of habit. You may rely on the fact that the Bogus democracy are scared by the abolition, and Free Soil Party. If Mr Fillmore were withdrawn from the canvass, Mr Fremont would be elected, from all appearances very easily. Our great lights of the Senate are extinguished, and I fear a day of gloom approaches. I hope it may not end in the darkness of night. I hope our Constitution is strong enough, to resist the influence of factionists, and demagogues. I do not know when to stop writing to you, after I once begin, and once happens to be every day. I am sure you appreciate my inclination, to commune with you often, and at length. If we live to meet soon, I will thank you to hand me this letter, and it will remind me, of an incident which has transpired, since I commenced writing this letter. The Senate has just had a good humored laugh. I hope in a day or so, we will adjourn, in a good humor, and meet in one next fall. I cant read this and so excuse errors. Love to all Thy Devoted Houston

244 : CHAPTER IV

b Washington (Senate) 30th Aug 1856 My Dear Love, I am in hopes we will be able to adjourn to day, and if we do not, I must leave, for I cant any longer bear the pain of seperation, from you, and our dear children. I will if spared, have much to tell you, and feel as tho. I would not be willing to go, or budge, on[e] rod from you only for our mutual good or benefit. You will be obliged to me for writing but little, for I fear you cant read what I have written. We are in recess, waiting for a return from the House, of the last effort, to settle the matter, in controversy about the appropriation Bill for the support of the Army. I do not think any thing will be done!1 I will write to night if any thing is done. Thy Devoted Houston Can you read it? H. The appropriation Bill has passed. We will adjourn to day. Thine Houston 1

On this day Houston made a speech relative to the general confusion and antagonism among the statesmen of the Thirty-fourth Congress. Writings, vol. 6, 377–93. For information on the controversy concerning the Army Appropriation Bill see Ibid., 393n.

b

245 : NOVEMBER 7, 1855—AUGUST 30, 1856

246 : CHAPTER IV

Chapter V b December 7, 1856–March 3, 1857

December 7, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston December 11, 1856: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston December 23, 1856: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston January 6, 1857: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 7, 1857: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 8, 1857: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 10, 1857: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 28, 1857: Reverend George W. Samson to Sam Houston March 3, 1857: Sam Houston to Reverend George W. Samson

247 : DECEMBER 7, 1856—MARCH 3, 1857

A letter to Thomas Rusk written from Huntsville on November 8, 1856, indicates that Houston planned to start back to Washington for the third session of the Thirty-fourth Congress on the following week.1 However, none of Houston’s letters written on the trip back in the fall of 1856 have been located. The following letter, the first one located that was written during the third session, is in the Sam Houston Collection, Texas Collection, Baylor University, Waco,Texas. Washington 7th Dec 1856 My Love, I did not write to you on yesterday, as it would not forward my letter, as this is Sunday and the mail did not go out this morning. I did not go to church today, as it was cold,2 and I find I am considerably lame with my wound,3 the church too, being a considerable distance from my quarters. As I promised you, or assured you I would, I read the Savior’s Sermon on the Mount this morning. On last night I read the 3rd C. of Paul to the Romans on the subject of Faith in line of works. I cannot see how any one can rely upon works apart from faith for Salvation. A living faith must be the foundation of works, such as will be acceptable, with God. I do not say this by way of controversy, for that my Love, I will never indulge in, trying to act my part as a Christian myself, and not arraigning [sic] the belief of others. How unprofitable it is, for any one to try, by controversy, to win others to our belief. It is not the course to win souls to God, but to create angry, and unkind feelings. I regret that I ever permitted myself to speculate upon subjects, which in no ways benefited me, and might have led me into the awful errors of scepticism [sic]. It was mercy in God to prevent the calamity of the sin. His appointed means of Grace is the only reliance, and my prayer to God is, that I may be able to employ them, in such manner, as will secure the blessing of a Redeemer. I think I will find my Sabbaths more private, and enjoy them more this session, than I have heretofore done. If spared, I must, and will do so, for my arrogance has been truly distressing to me. 248 : CHAPTER V

This week we will try to elect a Baptist Chaplain of the senate, as no Baptist has ever been elected as I am informed. I know of nothing which would interest you, that I can write. I returned to my bed Rooms, and found you my Love, occupying a conspicuous place in my parlors, so I make my bow to you. And now with you, and Andrew I feel, in part, at home, but it is a small part, as they are only shadows of dear objects. No letters have yet come. Thy devoted Houston 1

Houston to Rusk, Writings, vol. 6, 394–95. Washington was in the midst of a bitter winter storm. For a description of the weather at this time see Windle, 22–24. 3 The ankle wound sustained during the Battle of San Jacinto. 2

b Washington 11 Dec 1856 My Love, I am in my seat1 so much earlier than usual, that I can appropriate some time writing to you. Today Gen Cass is to speak,2 and I suppose some other member, on the same subject, Agitation!!! It may be, & I hope will be that a better state of feeling will obtain in the [blurred] of the Nation. Every lover of the Union, & our National Glory, must feel, that, we must present a shameless spectacle, to the old world, and argue that we can not govern ourselves. These matters are of a character, that must be met by those who love their country, & human freedom. The fanatics of the North, are well matched, by fanatics of the South, and my Love, I assure you, that I can see no more reason in the Ultraism of them than the other. Both are mad, & it seems to me, are artists for power, (political) & the spoils of the nations. Happy am I, that I desire neither, but to be a good man, at peace, in the bosom of my family, and first of all, to hold my Dear Wife, in my own bosom.

249 : DECEMBER 7, 1856—MARCH 3, 1857

Love to all Thy Devoted Houston 1

Houston’s desk was “on the left hand of the entrance door.” For a description of his appearance during this period see Windle, 32–33. 2 Cass thanked President Pierce for his message to Congress warning that congressional action to exclude slavery from Kansas and Nebraska would culminate in the secession of the South. Kenneth M. Stampp, America in 1857: A Nation on the Brink (New York: Oxford University Press, 1990), 7.

b On December 16, 1856, Houston wrote Margaret of his sorrow in hearing of the death of his friend Henderson Yoakum. A copy of this letter is in Writings, vol. 6, 395–96. Huntsville Dec. 23 1856 My dear Love, After a tedious spell of illness, I am again well enough to write to you. How thankful I feel for the privilege! Whilst the strong and useful are taken away, my poor unworthy life is still spared. Oh may it be consecrated to him who has so mercifully prolonged my days. Death is still in our midst. Mrs Oliphant1 died yesterday, and on last saturday, bro. [Owen J.] Aldridge died at Mother’s. They both departed without a doubt or fear, so far as I have learned. Well poor bro. A. will no longer need the poor pittance that he begged from his country, that he might fit himself for the Master’s service. What a sweet consolation it will be to us, to feel that we have done all in our power to aid him in his noble efforts!2 We shall never see his toilworn hands again turning the classic page, but we have a sweet assurance that the Savior he loved hath removed him to a higher sphere. Mrs [Zelpha] Cleveland came down last night, with Taylor Cox. I have not seen them yet, but hope soon to hear from them the particulars of bro. Aldridge’s death. Taylor told Martin [Royston] that he died very happy, but did not tell him any thing he said. Sis and bro. 250 : CHAPTER V

Charlie write that they intend to try to keep Mother with them for two weeks, it will be so gloomy for her at home now. I believe the children gave you an account of my great joy on receiving your letter from the mouth of Red river. I had become very unhappy about you. I can not account for its long delay. I am very happy at the result of your call at Memphis.3 I see hope the thing will be settled with good feeling on both sides. [The following part of this paragraph is crossed out with single lines drawn through all sentences.] As to a visit from the young ladies at this time, I must acknowledge I am a little terrified at the idea. I hope my love, you will not insist on it until our house is finished.4 It would be a miserable state of penance for them, and of course we could not be happy ourselves unless we could make them happy. After our house is finished, I shall take great pleasure in having them with me. I have not yet ordered the lumber, but will so do so soon as I can get the plan made out. Col Coruthers5 thinks if you would leave the building to him, he could get it done much cheaper than you can. This will be for you to decide when you come home. I will do the best I can with the servants. Such as can not be managed, must be hired out. I hope we will get along quietly at best, happy I can not expect to be without you. I must feel lonely until you return. When are you to give me the particulars you promised in your letter from Crockett? Soon I hope as I am anxious to hear them. The children are all well. I trust my own health will continue to improve. It had taken a favourable turn before my recent spell, but a violent cold brought on the attack. Andrew talks a great deal about you. You would be amused to see him teaching Antoinette her Alphabet. He assumes all the gravity of the pedagogue, although he does not know a little himself, but has caught the names. The children are learning very fast, and I hope I shall keep well enough to attend to their studies this winter. Mart is very well, and anxious to see Miss B.6 Please send me her letter if you do not care to keep it. It is a perfect model. Ever thine own M. M. Houston 251 : DECEMBER 7, 1856—MARCH 3, 1857

1

Leonorah (Mrs. Bluford) Oliphant. Carpenter, 2027. Nancy Lea opened her home to ministerial students attending Baylor. 3 Margaret may possibly be referring to the money which William Houston had borrowed from them. 4 Margaret may be referring to the dining room and small bedroom, which were added to the back of the original house sometime while the Houstons were living there. 5 Thomas J. Carothers. For a biography see a pamphlet by Huntsville Tourist Council, Huntsville-Walker County Chamber of Commerce, Oakwood [Cemetery] Walking Tour (Huntsville, Texas: Key Printing & Office Supply, n.d.), 2. 6 Margaret may be referring to Betty Scott Withers, whom Martin would later marry. New Handbook of Texas, vol. 5, 704–5. 2

b Washington 6th Jany 1857 My Dear Love, After travelling all night, I reached here this morning at 6 A.M. I left N. Y. yesterday at 11 A.M. I was urged greatly to stay until the “8th”1 was over but would not. I was not easy in mind, as to you & home. I expected letters on my arrival here, from home, and was not disappointed for this morning I received one from Sam, & two from Martin. The first date, I opened first, announcing your indisposition, which caused me much pain of heart. I then took up his second letter, and it gave me some relief. I am yet unhappy, that I can not be with you, for I am sure, I could wait upon you better than any one else, on earth. I will not be at ease until I hear of your recovery which I hope soon to do. Why was Doct [William F.] Evans not sent for, so soon as you felt the least indisposed. It has always been my request, as well as my sincere desire!!! Dearest, my heart is with you, and I think I may say in all truth, that not one hour passes, while waking, that you are not present to my thoughts, and in my heart, as my polar star. All attempts to express my feelings are tame and feeble. I can only say, I love you tenderly, constantly, and truly!

252 : CHAPTER V

I Learned from Sam that Prince is acting badly. You must do as you think best with the servants. Now my Love, I wish you to make yourself as easy as you can, and as happy. If spared, I will try, and get off from here so soon, as the inauguration2 is over, and not remain to the call session of the Senate. I will write a note to Martin about Prince which is only to be known, to you and him. I send you a letter, from Joe Eldridge which was written to me, 3 on the birth of his Daughter, & was forwarded to me, without your opening it. You must write me such a letter, as will do for me to send the family. The child is “blue eyed!” Cant you send some pretty Poetry embracing child, & Parents? Try it. You can but fail!4 I am happy to hear of the welfare of our friends, & regret the illness of Mr Aldridge. Love to all Thy Devoted Houston P. S. Will Pearl be enough to keep at home, this year? I think he will if Nash can be hired to a proper person, and proper place. 1

Houston is referring to the Democratic Party celebration honoring Andrew Jackson on that date. 2 The inauguration of James Buchanan. No evidence could be found that Houston attended the ceremony. For a complete description of it see Windle, 92–102. 3 Maggie Houston Eldridge. 4 For Margaret’s six stanza poem “Margaret Houston Eldridge,” written January 11, 1856, see Madison, 162.

b Senate Chamber 7th Jany 1857 My Dear Love, Last night before I retired I walked to where your likeness hangs in my room, and gave it evidence of affection. I also am in the habit of looking at Master Andrew, & regret that I have not all my dear family to look at, and embrace, not in cold resemblance, but in warm

253 : DECEMBER 7, 1856—MARCH 3, 1857

reality. This morning I rose with a cold, as I have done several times this winter, but in no instance, have I had an inclination to cough. I am prudent, and do not apprehend any thing like an attack. Last spring my attack was owing to my own imprudence in changing from winter to summer clothing, as a cold spell came on in the weather, and not resuming my winter apparel again to suit the change. If spared, my intention is, leave here after the Inauguration, & not remain during the call session. If so, it will expedite my return home, some fortnight. Whether or not, I will be able to accomplish my intention, I cant say, but the anticipation at least affords me pleasure, because even [in] imagination, it brings you nearer to my embraces. After reading again Sam’s letter last night, in which he said you would write to me the next day, gave me hope, that you were not so unwell as I at first thought you were on reading the letters. If we are spared to meet again, I have an amusing dream to tell you, and one which caused me no little distress while under its influence. You I am sure wou’d be amused at it, had I room to relate it! I will send you this week the Garden seeds! I was in hopes, my Dearest, to have sent you a winter dress ire this time, not costly but warm, and genteel. The gentleman who was to take it has not left the city, but I hope will soon! I am sending for you, and the family Dr Kanes exploration of the Artic [sic] Regions.1 If Cousin Martin should be absent from home at night get Judge [John] McCreary or Middleton2 or some one to stay with Sam, or at the House. This is a request! So soon as I can get my writing brot up, I propose to write a business letter to Martin. Thy Devoted Houston 1

By naval surgeon Elisha Kent Kane. Nevins, Ordeal of the Union, vol. 2, 524. This book is in the Sam Houston Memorial Museum, Huntsville, Texas. 2 John Middleton. Carpenter, 2032.

b 254 : CHAPTER V

Washington 8th Jany 1857 My Dear Love, Last night about eleven oclock, my mail came, and your dear 1 letter was the first object, that met my eye. I was greatly relieved, for I know if you were able to write, that you were much improved in health. I read the letter with much avidity, and was happy to find that matters generally were going on well. To know the family were well was extremely gratifying, and amused, that Andrew is determined to assist you, in your task of teaching. He has shown much fortitude in undertaking to teach the one [Nettie] I would have thought most difficult, to teach! In your trouble, you must have some rather amusing incidents. I was distressed to hear of the death of bro Aldridge, tho I was not altogether unprepared for the event. Sam had left me room to expect it. Well, my Dear, we did all that we coud to advance his desire, to become a minister of the Saviors teachings. I have no doubt my Love, but what he has made a glorious exchange, of earthly cares, for the delightful realities of Heaven. They are all that is worth the ambition of an immortal mind, or the desires of the soul. My prayer is that we may be enabled, through Grace, & by Faith, to make our “calling and election sure.” My Dear, I will send your seeds this week, or as many as can be had, as you desire. The letter of Miss B. I have sent to you. I intend, if spared, so to arrange matters, as for Martin to meet me there. At a time so remote I am not able to say when he is to leave in the stage for that point. My heart is in the matter, if it suits all round! It will be necessary for some young man to stay with the family, at any time Martin was absent even for one night. As you suggest my Dear, I will consult our friend Carothers, about the house should I live to reach our home. Home! That single word embraces every thing earthly to me. Yes, my Love, while here, I can not feel one solitary pleasure, tho, I can feel happy compared to my general feelings, and that is when I received your letters, or those which speak of you. I was glad

255 : DECEMBER 7, 1856—MARCH 3, 1857

dearest that you had received my letter from Memphis, for as I told you I woud not leave there until matters were settled, or secure. Your little note, about our servants is all write [sic]. You have done all things well. Will not Pearl, or Nash be enough to keep at home this year? Or if you think otherwise, it might be well to hire out one, if he can be spared, by the month, so that we wou’d have Command of him, to some extent. I intend if I can this spring to plant China Sugar Cane for fodder. If the field cant be rented, or the best part of it, let it lay as it is. But I want Cousin Mart to have stock kept out of it. The sandy land will bring Cane, and I propose to plant the spot on the left as you approach the gate, going to Town, as well as most of the little field. By the 20th of February, I wish every thing taken off the Rye patch, unless there is a great necessity for the calves to remain longer, and to take them off as soon thereafter as possible. In this section, it is found that China Cane produces more sustenance for stock, than any thing known, to this am’t cultivated, and it flourishes in poor land. I wish too to cut the Oregon Peas, farther [than] has been done! You will want some ploughing done, and [if] needful, ask Martin to get at least one decent pair of gear. The chains may do, and if shuck Collar, or Collars can be had, they are best. But no matter, let it be done if needful. You will be weary, so I will say to you good night, and to your likeness, Goodnight my Dear, Dear Love! Give my love to all. I will write to the Baileys for the Daguerreotypes. thy Devoted Houston 1

See Margaret to Houston, December 23, 1856.

b Washington 10th Feby 1857 My Dear,

256 : CHAPTER V

I am sorry to hear that your Garden seeds, have not reached you. I sent them as early as I cou’d obtain them, and in great quantities, not only to you, but to all our particular friends, as well as others. I have seeds sent, from the Patent office direct, as well as those sent by myself. I thank Sam for his letter, and did look for one from you at the same time. It did not come, but I hope to get one to night. If I do, it will only cause me the loss of sleep, for indeed last night, I lay awake nearly all night thinking of you, and home. Tell Sam I was glad that he has a Smart Pointer, and hope he will make a good Dog. I expect Eliza & Nancy, take care of, and feed Bernard, that I “bought” for Andrew. Poor Bull, he is like many poor mortals, to be cast off, for some more favorite. Sorry will he be, unless Sam can get him to adopt the Pointer puppy. Can Sam do this? He can if he will always caress Bull, when he does the little Pointer. The weather is fine, and the buds, are fast swelling, but they have yet to feel cold, and keen frosts. I want to take home some Aspen cuttings as there are none in the South. I will send some acorns, which I wish planted in some place, and manure mixed with the earth put with them. Charles Power, has written to me for seeds, and I have sent to him, & mother, many and of various sorts. I have nothing of news to day, nor do I expect any. In conclusion my Love, I can only renew the sentiments of former letters. I do not know that I mentioned, that I have sent to Martin some, of the many Cards, which I have had struck.1 You must give love to all, and kiss the children for me. Thy Devoted Houston P.S. Tell Sam, I will if I can take home “Top Knot” Pigeons, but whose they are to be, will depend on circumstances! H. 1

Houston is referring to his calling cards, which consisted of his signature.

257 : DECEMBER 7, 1856—MARCH 3, 1857

b The following letter from Dr. George W. Samson is in the Franklin Weston Williams Collection at the Woodson Center, Rice University, Houston, Texas. On his trip to Africa Samson had followed Napoleon’s route and was sending some mementos to Margaret. Washington D. C. Feb. 28th 1857 My Dear Genl I have put up for Mrs Houston,— 1st a bit of the karob pod, or honey locust; the “husks” mentioned in the Parable of the Prodigal 2d a bit of a mummy Case, of Egyptian coffin; made of layers of cotton saturated with bitumen or pitch, & then dressed with hard cement & painted. 3d a fragment of a brick made with chopped straw & sun-bked, taken from the Brick Pyramid behind ancient Memphis; brick Pyramid was built by Abusîr who lived according to the best Chronology about 100 years before Abraham. The stone is well preserved. [blurred] you desired a copy of a late sermon which you heard I enclose two copies. Your attached friend & Obd Bro G. W. Samson

b

On March 1, 1857, Houston wrote Margaret a letter filled with longing for his home and family, mentioning each child by name and writing a characterization of each one. The letter is in Writings, vol. 6, 434–35.

258 : CHAPTER V

b The following letter, written to George W. Samson, is in the Sam Houston Hearne Collection at the Barker History Center, University of Texas, Austin, Texas. Mar 3, 1857 Dear Brother Samson, For your perusal, I send you the enclosed letter, from my dear Wife. I own things in it you will not comprehend. Shou’d I have the pleasure to see you, I will be happy to explain. At any time that you will call on me at the Senate, we can have an interview by sending in your card. Thine Truly Sam Houston

b

259 : DECEMBER 7, 1856—MARCH 3, 1857

260 : CHAPTER V

Chapter VI b September, [1857]–June 12, 1858 September, [1857]: John Williams to Sam Houston November 28, 1857: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston December 8, 1857: Sam Houston Jr. and Margaret Houston to Sam Houston December 25, 1857: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 9, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 10, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 10, 1858: Sam Houston to Nannie Houston January 11, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 12, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 17, 1858: Sam Houston to Maggie Lea Houston January 20, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 23, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 24, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 25, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 27, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 31, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 2, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 23, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 26, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 28, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 1, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 10, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 16, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 20, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 31, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston April 1, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston April 3, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston

261 : SEPTEMBER, [1857]—JUNE 12, 1858

April 6, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston April 6, 1858: Nannie Houston to Sam Houston April 7, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston April 8, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston May 9, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston June 6, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston June 7, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston June 12, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston

262 : CHAPTER VI

During the summer of 1857, Houston traveled around Texas on an unsuccessful effort to be elected governor. On July 29, 1857, his close friend Senator Thomas Rusk committed suicide. The following letter, from Houston’s secretary in Washington D. C., contained newspaper clippings dated August 31, 1857, commenting on Rusk’s death and Houston’s future. It is from the Sam Houston Collection at the Texas State Archives. [blurred] Sept. [1857] My Dear General, I received your letter yesterday, and was happy to learn that you are in good health & spirits after your late campaigns and defeat. I expected it. I had just returned from the north with my family. They have been absent 3 months. They are all as well as [blurred]. I send you herewith some beautiful slips. The hounds want to make out that you murdured Rusk. That article from Forney’s paper1 is damnable. I am glad to see that you are coming back next winter. I am very busy at this time. I will keep you posted with slips, & write again soon. We all send regards to your family. Thine truly John [Williams] 1

John W. Forney. Nevins, Ordeal of the Union, vol. 2, 133. Williams’s comments beside the clipping from the Star indicate that Forney’s paper was the Philadelphia Press.

b

The following letter is the only one located which Houston wrote on the trip back to Washington for the first session of the Thirty-fifth Congress. Alex[andria] 28th Nov 57 My Dear, I leave here safe and the greatest rain I have ever seen.

263 : SEPTEMBER, [1857]—JUNE 12, 1858

I am just going out to Genl Baileys,1 since the rain has ceased. It is late in the evening, and the stage is to call for me. A Norther has just sprung up and I may not get away until a second stage. It is a dreadful time to travel. If I go I propose to write business to Cousin Martin [Royston] from the Mouth of this [Red] River. We have a fearful thunder storm. Ask Cousin Martin to place the Book in which the Notes are registered in some safe or in the office. Love to all, & kiss the children. Thy devoted Houston 1

William Bailey. Identified in “Name Index to Probate Dockets of Rapides Parrish, Louisiana, 1854–1860,” Central Louisiana Genealogical Society Quarterly, 12 (April, 1998): 66.

b The following letter from Sam Houston, Jr., is in the Temple Houston Morrow Collection at the Barker History Center, University of Texas, Austin, Texas. A short note from Margaret is at the end of the letter. Huntsville Dec 8th 1857 My dear Pa Ma received your letter from Alexandria but was too unwell to answer it but she hopes to be well enough to write next mail. Since you left I have been doing very well indeed in my latin and it becomes easier every day.1 We are all in very good health except Ma who hopes to be better soon. I received a letter from Miss Sallie [Bailey] a few days since but have not answered it yet. Andrew talks about you a great deal and begs me to write to you to come home. Your affectionate Son Sam

264 : CHAPTER VI

My dear husband, I am sorry that I am not able to write today. I had so much to tell you of Andrew’s sayings & doings. Poor little fellow, he cries for you so piteously, it makes my heart bleed. By next mail, I hope to write to you. Ever thy devoted wife M. L. Houston 1

Sam is referring to his classes at the Austin Preparatory School in Huntsville.

b Washington 25th Dec 1857 My Love, I have not thanked you for your last dear letter. I was sorry to learn you were not well, and that you had exposed yourself to cold. You ought to have waited until the stock of Flannel had arrived, which I have sent you. I hope it will soon reach you. I had no way to send it, but by mail. I cared more about it reaching you soon than any other consideration. I was pained, and pleased to hear about our Dear Andrew. You must tell him not to have any “pants” until I return, and if I live, I will take him home a full suit, of pretty clothes. He must send me word, what color he wishes them to be of. I wrote to our son Sam, last night,1 and told him about a new & fine gem. The Gentlemen who saw it fined [sic] as described to Sam, is now in my room, and says it is less liable to accidents, than other gems. This my Love, will commend it to you! To day we have snow for the first time. It is light, and only slightly cold. I am reflecting about visiting N. York during the recess. If I go, it may not be that I will write again until I reach New York. You will be anxious to know about the recess now in Congress. I will send Martin a paper that will show the position, of [Stephen] Douglass vs. the administration,2 & Mr. Green3 in favor of

265 : SEPTEMBER, [1857]—JUNE 12, 1858

it. You need not my Love, have any fears about my position on the question when it comes up, or the Constitution4 is presented to Congress. I can not be rode out of the Democratic Party, as an Heretic, as that has been already done! So my Love, I am easy in mind & body. The elements, are really in commotion, and I do not see how it is possible to tranquilize [sic] them. When things get to the worst, ’tis said they will mend. When they are to get to the worst, no one can tell. I hear & listen to what is said. The South is cursing the “little Giant”5 most heartily, and I am not in the least distressed at his fate. This all grows out of the Kansas Nebraska Bill, and the repeal of the Missouri Compromise. So you see my Love, honesty is the best policy. On the 4th of Jany I expect if spared, to announce the Death of Genl Rusk in the Senate. I hope Dearest you will have a pleasant winter of it, for I am sure that I can not be happy, when absent from you, my Dear. Do write to me the sayings of Andrew, about the Dog Knife. I expect he will be quite enthusiastic in his feelings & expressions. You must my Love, kiss all the children for me, as they were all asleep when I last kissed them. I hope my Dear, you will write me all about, the state of your health. Give Cousin Mart my regards & salute all friends [torn]. Thy Devoted Houston 1

This letter has not been located. On December 8, 1857, President Buchanan gave his message to Congress indicating that he wanted the people of Kansas to have the chance to vote for or against slavery. He favored the section of the Lecompton Constitution which protected the property of slaveholders then in the territory despite the outcome of a popular vote. Stampp, 299–300. On December 9, 1857, Douglas began an attack on the president he had helped elect. Ibid., 301. For more information about this see Philip Shriver Klein, President James Buchanan: A Biography (University Park: The Pennsylvania State Press, 1989), 301. 3 Missouri senator James S. Green debated Douglas on December 14, 1857, accusing him of opposing a policy that promised peace to the country while favoring one that would prolong the controversy. Stampp, 303–4. See also Allan Nevins, 2

266 : CHAPTER VI

The Emergence of Lincoln: Douglas, Buchanan, and Party Chaos 1857–1860 (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1951), 258–59. 4 Houston is referring to the Kansas Constitution. 5 Stephen Douglas.

b Washington 9th Jany 1858 My Dear Love, Were I to go to sleep to night without writing to you, I would not be very well satisfied. Yesterday I did not write, as I was engaged the whole day, nor did I sleep until after one oclock A.M. Well my Dear, after all, I have but little to write. I might write more, and very freely, if I were sure that Bristol1 was in the Post Office, for I surely have no confidence in Mr Addicks.2 I think he is a bitter, bad man. Great efforts were made to keep him in by my colleagues,3 however such interference was! I would cut off my right hand, ire I would interfere, so as to embarrass either of them, or attempt to interfere, in the affairs of a Post office, thro. which, their private or family correspondence have to pass. There [sic] bitter feelings, and party subserviency [sic], has blinded them to the refined feelings of Gentlemen, who regard the proper courtesies of life. It is over, and all Mr Bristol has to do, is to be as he has always been, proper in his habits of business, and the people will be thankful for the exchange of a boor, for a Gentleman. The administration and I get along well. It is conservative, and so am I. It will be cautious, and so will I. It will repudiate Filibustering, and so do I. We are to have warm work in the coming week, if we live, on the subject of Filibustering, and the Navy. I may say something on both subjects, and in this I presume I will not disoblige the President. Now, my Love, as you eschew politics, I must try, and change my thoughts from them, to love. I do not know how to begin, for the mail to night, the usual occasion, brot me no letter from you, nor home. Nor has one arrived, as I hope to receive one tomorrow morn267 : SEPTEMBER, [1857]—JUNE 12, 1858

ing. I could have kissed it, and that would have been a great help to my imagination, and the contents, if they assured me of your health, and happiness, wou’d compel me to discourse love in reality. My Dear, if it were possible for me to express a trifle of what I feel, you would, unless the verriest [sic] sceptic in the world, exclaim, Oh yes, indeed, my husband does love me!!! But from the past, I need not doubt but what you are as well satisfied, as tho I were to lay all the feelings of my heart open before you. At all events my Love, I would be too happy, if I could, only be near enough to you to be so impolite, as to whisper a word, in your ear, and say, I am happy to be with you, for I do love, to be near you. Love to Mother and all. Thy Devoted Houston Is my (our) son Sam, & Daughters learning well? and is our lad Andrew, as great a favorite in the family as ever? The weather is not mild. Next week, for this is saturday, I hope to start all the Bulbus etc. 1

Robert Bristol. For more information about this situation see Friend, 256. E. J. Addicks. Ibid. 3 John Reagan and James P. Henderson. Ibid. 2

b Washington 10th Jany 1858 My Dear Love, Having been at church and eating a family dinner with Mr. [John] Williams, I am again in my room. To day Brother Samson, as he always does, preached a fine Sermon, in which he treated mostly of David & Peter, after they had received the light of God’s countenance, and afterwards departed from his laws, repenting for their great sins, and David’s repenting for the sins of his youth, showing as I understood him, that their regeneration had not been complete,

268 : CHAPTER VI

until they converted, and that was turning from their sins, from a view of their enormity. The Congregation was large, as the day was mild, & pleasant. It is too far from my quarters, for me [to] visit Church at night, or I would occasionally do so. We are constantly looking for a change in the weather. It is almost, impossible, from past seasons, for the mild weather to continue, but for a few days longer. I think to night in all probability, we will have rain or snow! My Dear, I was disappointed, this morning in not receiving a letter from you. The mail arrived, but no letter from you. I will fancy that my disappointment was owing, to the mail, as the only cause, of hindrance. You must not expect me to write you much news, for your aversion to political matters, cuts off my main resource for material to write. The Fashions would not interest you much, if I could detail them, and I assure you, I could not, if it wou’d interest you ever so much. If I were to write my thoughts, you would only hear of yourself, and little else, and that little would be our little fellows, at home, complete with contingencies, such as are happening every day of the world! I dare not ask some questions, which it would be pertinent, for you to answer in reply, to what you may suppose, they might be, or ought to be! I am sure my Love, that I feel all the solicitude, for your health, that you could wish me to do. It is natural that I should. Having but one centre, to my affections, it is most reasonable, that they should be intense, and my love without allay. Since I heard mother was with you, my mind has been more at ease, than before that event. It is strange that Sam & Nannie have not written me, at least twice a week. They could as well as not, and Nannie could tell me in her way, many things. Love to all. Thy Devoted Houston

b

269 : SEPTEMBER, [1857]—JUNE 12, 1858

Houston wrote the following letter to his oldest daughter, Nannie Elizabeth. Washington 10th Jany 1858 My Dear Daughter, It is said, that Fathers love their daughters more than their sons, but of this I am not able to determine, for I feel, that all my children are so dear to me that I can make no distinction, as to which I love best. There is one thing which ought to be observed, in the treatment of children by Parents, and that is to bestow their favors, to each, according to their capacity to use them, & appreciate them. For instance, a Dog Knife by Andrew, would be more valued, than a model rifle woud be by him, while Sam, would look on the Dog-Knife with disappointment, and would no doubt freely kiss the model Rifle. So you wou’d be delighted with a present of value, baby Sis, or Mary Willie, bless their hearts, would be more delighted with candy, or sugar plumbs, so long as they lasted, than they wou’d have been with a valuable present which they could not at present use! Thus the partiality, or affections of Parents can not be decided by what may appear preference unexplained! Children ought to be careful, not to draw any opinion, from such facts, until they reflect well on them. And above all things, discard envy nor ever indulge bad temper. If there is any thing on earth, that is of all thing most unamiable in woman, it is bad temper. In man it is coarse, & vulgar, but in woman, it belies the loveliness of this sex! I do hope that my Dear Daughters will strive, to keep down anger, & never permit themselves to wrangle, or quarrel with each other. They can keep temper with Andrew, and why not with each other? Would to kind Heaven, that I could have had some one to admonish, me in my boyhood, I would not now, have felt the many regrets that I experience! You are now moulding [sic] your characters, for future happiness, or intolerable misery. Either respectability, in life, or shame, & confusion. I hope my Dear Daughter, that you 270 : CHAPTER VI

will write to me very often, and tell me the news of home. I send you some apple seeds to plant, or divide with the neighbors. Give love & kisses to all! Why doesnt Sam write. Tell me all about Andrew. Thy Devoted Father Sam Houston not read over

b

Washington 11th Jany 1858 My Dear Love, Today I was so busy in the Senate, that I had not time to write to you, so to night I have the agreeable task to perform, before I retire. I am inclined to be more active in business, that I have heretofore done, when I had a colleague, in whom I had confidence. [James P.] Henderson1 has not yet arrived nor have we any word from him. As for Judge Reagan,2 I like him very well, and think him clever. As for Bryan3 he is the “nephew of Gen’l [Stephen F.] Austin, his mothers4 brother,” and that is all that is of him. I regard him, as the veriest little thing that has ever come before my notice. His protest against the removal of Addicks, and willing to have him in an office for my annoyance, is below all meanness. He found that tho. my claws were cut, & my teeth drawn, that there was still might in my face!5 I am on good terms with Mr Buchanan and his Cabinet. It is my intention to merit their confidences by supporting all measures in my opinion right, not allowing myself to indulge any prejudices. The country needs help, and I hope to be able to assist. Now my Dear before I close I must discourse some little love to you. Well my Dear, I can only say that each day on adds to my anxiety to be with you, and as I have said to stay with you. My mind has been, at times absorbed in business, but so soon as it returned, you were again present to my heart, and affections. You are always in my heart, but, your repose there, is only for a 271 : SEPTEMBER, [1857]—JUNE 12, 1858

little while, until it is called up to again, awaken, my slumbering affection. You are perchance all in repose at home, and I hope slumbering safely, and sweetly. My Love to all. Thy Devoted Houston 1

Henderson had been elected senator to replace Rusk. Texas Congressman John H. Reagan. For a biography see New Handbook of Texas, vol. 5, 464–66. 3 Guy M. Bryan was a Texas Congressman. New Handbook of Texas, vol. 1, 790. 4 Emily Austin Bryan. Ibid. 5 Houston is referring to his defeat in the 1857 election for governor. 2

b Senate Chambers 12th Jany 1858 My Dear Love, As I expect to night to go to the Presidents Levee, I will write to you, while a dry speech is making in Senate Session, on the nomination of Mr Nathan Clifford for a Judge of the Supreme Court.1 To be sure I bought you a dress, and mother another. I sent yours to Mrs Millers, that was to have it made. It is not costly, but I am sure you will be delighted with it. I also bot [sic] a piece of calico for the Girls. It was all cheap, so that we ought to have no quarrel. Mother’s is black, and I am sure she will be suited & pleased with it. So far my wardrobe has had no accessions, only four pretty party coloured shirts. I may get a suit of brown clothes, but I am not [sure] that I will even do that. You need feel no pangs about my spending money for you or myself. I am as saving, as a squirrel in autumn. I am dispensed to use without extravagance, all that is necessary for decent appearance, and personal comfort. Well my Dear, I woud cheerfully forego, all the extension of finery if I could only be with you, and enjoying the felicity of your society. So you see my Dear, that I wou’d consider a want of finery, no sacrifice, to be with you. 272 : CHAPTER VI

Now my Dear, I wont ask you to place an over estimate on my disposition, to concede any thing more to you, than a loving husband ought to do. The sound of Wife, to me is very sacred, & awakens, in my heart a strange emotion, one almost amounting to wildness, when I reflect that I can not fly to you, & be happy. I am fearful Dear, that you will think that I am trying to engage your affections, to an under extent, or trifle, with your young feelings! Indeed Dearest, I do love you tenderly, and my heart embraces you, with my entire affectious Heart —that reminds me that I wrote you, I had some uneasiness about the palpitation which [I] feared augured no good for me! Yesterday morning I bathed my feet in cold water, & last night I was free from palpitation. In other respects I am very well, only a hoarseness. Thy Devoted Houston 1 Clifford’s nomination was approved on January 21, 1858. Dictionary of American Biography, vol. 2, part 2, 217.

b The following letter to Maggie Lea is #41 in the Sam Houston Hearne Collection, Barker History Center. Washington 17th Jany 1858 My Dear Daughter, I wrote not long since to Nannie, and now you come next. I sent by last nights mail enclosed to your Dear Ma, some prints, and little stories, sent by Mr Lewis. I know you will all read them with pleasure. Now the pretty way to do it, will be, all to gather, together, and read out, relieving each other, and in that way, you will all hear the tales at the same time, so that no one need contend for the preference.

273 : SEPTEMBER, [1857]—JUNE 12, 1858

I wrote to Nannie about bad temper, and I hope it will have an influence on all my dear children. There is no reason for anger. We may be vexed, and there is the time for silence, but not to speak. By watching ourselves we can guard against bursts of passion. The indulgence of bad temper, never made any person pass, for neither great, wise, or good. But often, very often, has it brot ridicule, and contempt, upon a person, who would otherwise be regarded, as excellent, and be admired, by those, whose esteem is worth desiring. I hope, my Dear Child, you will learn to control your temper, and above all, do not show it to your younger sisters. You all caress Andrew, and why not caress, and love each other as much as he? You are all much more lovely, than Andrew, tho he is a fine stout fellow, & I love him much, but not more than I do my Daughters! Anger gives to the countenance, a harsh and unamiable cast, and causes the features to become coarser, than they would be, if a smile, rested on them, instead of a frown. Smiles will always accompany a sweet temper, as surely, as that frowns will denote a bad one. My great hope is in my children, and that my daughters, may be pure, intelligent, and amiable. If they retain their good looks, I will be satisfied. Now my Dear Daughter, kiss your ma, Sisters, and Cousin Martin, for me, and give to your Brother Sam, and Andrew two a piece. Thy Devoted Father Sam Houston

b Washington 20th Jany 1858 My Dear, Again in my seat in the Senate I will write you, but I cant say at what length. The only out side talk which I hear, is that of the Parties of Mr [Stephen A.] Douglass1 and Miss Cass.2 To night there is an274 : CHAPTER VI

other at Secy or Mrs. Toucy’s.3 They are insipid and empty to my taste, and I assure you I do not intend to visit them, only where my absence would be liable, to misconstruction. I expect to visit the Presidents Levee’s [sic], because thus far he has shown a disposition to treat me fairly & with respect. If I only go, and make my respects, and pass out, I can do so, without discourtesy, and return to my business! It has been my misfortune, not to retire since, I came here until after 12 oclock. Tis true I make it up in the morning, in part only. The anomaly of mild, & genial weather, is still upon us. It has never before, been known, at this season. I have not seen ice I think for more than two weeks past. In short the weather is milder here than in Texas at this season. So far as politics are concerned, the latest news, is from your state, and points to Disunion. I hope my dear, that you have been long enough from Alabama not to be infected by such heresy! I am for Union, and our Union, as it is!!! I hope my Dear your feelings are responsive to my own. ’Tis true my Dear, that we may feel, at times a little squeamish, but this is an effect, but not a cause. Oh my Dearest, I only wish that I was able, to discuss these matters personally. I am very anxious to get an answer to my proposition, as to when I am to go home.4 I feel much more lonely in consequence of not hearing from home, but I hope soon to get a large bundle of sweet little letters, containing pleasant news. Love to Mother, and Kisses to all the children and regards to Cousin Martin. Tell him as I have not written to him, I will keep up my correspondence by papers & Documents. Thy Devoted Houston 1

Douglas had married Adele Cutts, the grandniece of Dolley Madison. For a description of the elaborate parties given at the Douglas home on New Jersey Avenue at I Street see Nevins, The Emergence of Lincoln, 125–26. 2 Belle Cass served as Douglas’s hostess in his home. Klein, 275. 3 Secretary of the Navy Isaac and Catherine Nichols Toucey. Dictionary of American Biography, vol. 9, part 2, 600–1.

275 : SEPTEMBER, [1857]—JUNE 12, 1858

4

Houston is referring to the fact that Margaret was expecting another baby in the spring.

b Washington 23rd Jany 1858 My Dear Love, I did not write you yesterday, but enclosed you a flower from Miss Lane,1 a Niece of the President. As I dined with him, as you will have seen by the big card which I enclosed, I had to send you a share of the trophies won on the occasion.2 I was seated with Miss Lane on my right & Mrs. Governor [Albert Gallatin] Brown3 of Miss on my left. You were a subject of Conversation with the trio, and if we live to meet I will tell you a problem which I gave Mrs. B. to solve. There are some things which tell well, but are insipid when written. So I wish to make the most of this, as it is not greatly smart, but I hope some day to have your opinion on it. The Dinner was pleasant, and the company good. Mrs. Aurelia Fitzpatrick was present, and said much about “Margaret” and all most kindly said. The Gov. was not well enough to be there, tho not very ill. Now my Dearest, with all these charms and attractions around me, I pledge my heart that I never once looked at their mouths, or once thought of kissing one of them, and wou’d a thousand times rather kiss the end of your little finger than to kiss them all. And for the reason that I love you, and if I was near enough to kiss the little finger, I must be near enough to grasp more of you than the finger or hand! Is not this very selfish in me? And dont you condemn it? As I cant write to you as much as I wish to do, I will send you a letter from a Lady whom I do not know, but whose husband with all the restored offices of the Navy think I was the cause of their restoration. Her husband is one of the accomplished & gallant men in the Navy, and was struck down by that “Retiring Naval Board.” In a few

276 : CHAPTER VI

days, if spared, I propose to give them another scourging & if possible cause further redress to the injured officers, their poor wives & dependent children. It is nothing to me, as a man, for I have no blood of mine in the Navy, but to my Country & humanity, it is every thing, and I will struggle for the right while I live. I have no news. The hoops are terrific, and as this has been a pleasant day, I do suppose if all the whale-bone, steel, and India rubber could be extended in one line that has passed the avenue today, it would extend little short of 100 miles! Love and kisses Thy Devoted Houston 1

Harriet Lane, who served as hostess in the White House for President Buchanan. Klein, 273–75. For a description see Windle, 144. 2 For a description of this party, given by a daughter of John Quitman, see Nevins, The Emergence of Lincoln, 123. 3 Roberta E. Young Brown. Dictionary of American Biography, vol. 2, part 1, 101.

b Washington 24 Jany 1858 My Dear Love, Today I attended the church of Bro. Samson, but another Clergy man officiated. He was not so interesting as Br. Samson, tho he preached a very good sermon. I have been miserable all day, and until I was sitting down to this letter, I forgot that I had a bolt to my door, which I determined to use. I did so, and I have not written six lines until there was a rap at it. So I kept quiet and whoever it was went away. So it has been company that made me miserable. I suppose it would be but natural for you to think that my situation, since I was beaten in Texas, would not be very enviable or rather disconsolate. It is quite the contrary, I assure you my Dear! At no period of my service in Congress have I been more sought after than at this 277 : SEPTEMBER, [1857]—JUNE 12, 1858

very time, and tho. I take pains to impress people with the idea that I have no influence with the President, I cant succeed. I am told that this or that member of the Cabinet told them so and so & implores my help. I[t] has been in my power to sustain the Executive in some cases in which my help was of real importance to his measure. His treatment of me, has ever been most friendly, and cordial, and I regard it well. So far as peoples interest goes, you can trust them in a general way, if they have sense to perceive it. So it is with power, so long as you can sustain, or be useful to it, you may rely upon it for benefits, when it will not impair its influences. I have no doubt but my Colleagues regarded me, as prostrate, when I came here, and thought they could at any moment control the administration, in all matters relating to Texas. If I am not mistaken, they have been disappointed if not slightly disgusted, but not more than they deserve! They protested against Addicks’ removal, and taking every thing into consideration, they behaved in a way that I would not, and I must think indelicately. In this they met no smut response, and that dissipated their illusion. They had written to the Legislature and got Dr. [Pleasants W.] Kittrell and Fisher1 to endorse and recommend Mr. Addicks, as well as others of the same stripe who were members. They were quickly defeated! Now my Dear, I have thus written facts only to make you feel at rest as to my situation here and in addition, I find that persons from all sections of the Union are anxious to be introduced to me & many approach me and say “I have no one to introduce me, and I want to have it to say that I have shaken hands with Genl Sam Houston.” These are of and from the people, and therefore I deem them proper to write to a Dear Wife and family, and to no one else! The questions my Dear, which will arise this Session are of vast importance, and if I ever have been useful to my country, I may be again, if I am spared! There are as I say, important matters arising, and require actions more than thought & meditation. This is well, for I assure you if they monopolized much thought, I should consider you an enemy to the nation, so far as my services might be useful. Simply because my thoughts are with you more than the affairs of state. As for matters of 278 : CHAPTER VI

state, I can see at a glance all that I can ever see, after the facts are before! As for you my Love, it is not only an affair of the head, as in state matters, but it is an affair of the heart. I told you I had a unusual palpitation of the heart and was some what uneasy about it. On reflection my Dear, I find that it has been and is only when I think, or am thinking of you! Indeed I am candid! Would you my Dear, advise me to think less about you? I should like your advice, and that you tell me how to prevent it? Oh my Love, if I cou’d only be near you to tell you how truly I do love you, I am sure you would sympathize with me, and say with me that we ought to remain together and “let the world wag.” I feel my Dear that there are many letters due me & hope they will so arrive, and tell me that all are well, and you are happy, more happy than I am! I can not be happy while I am far from you and home. At this distance, I am like Andrew when he said “and little Bullie too.” Yes, even the very dogs have a claim on me at this distance because they are associated with home, and enter into [a] scene of a masters welcome. Their half suppressed bark expressive of a feeling “that it is my duty, as well as my vocation to challenge all who advance and tho, it is duty, I will forge it—it is my master, and I will yield duty to affection, and embrace him with caresses!” Ah even the little busy “Bet” with all her pranks & capers is presented in the picture of home. If these scenes enter into my imagination, what must be the swell of my feelings and what the bounding of my full heart, when with a glance it embraces you, my Dear!!! & the children? Thy Devoted Houston 1

H. W. Fisher of Walker County. Fifty-seventh Texas Legislature, Members of the Texas Legislature 1846–1962 (Austin: Published privately, 1962), 27.

b 279 : SEPTEMBER, [1857]—JUNE 12, 1858

Washington 25th Jany 1858 My Dear Love, It was late last night when, I concluded my letter, & I had as well written for hours, for my mind was so much engaged, with thoughts of you, that I never closed my eyes, until this morning at 4 oclock by a slow clock. So I have as well have written you twenty pages, instead of eight. I am not my Dear, reproaching you by any means. Nor do I blame myself that I love you, just as much as I do. I am not fashionable here, so as to divide my affections with others, therefore it is that I think so much about you. If I did not think of you, as much as I do, I would I suppose, be thinking of the children. I think of them a great deal, and love them much, but wife is one thing, and children are many things. I have to day sat, and am now writing in my seat, and I declare to you, I have not looked up in the Galleries of the Senate tho. I suppose it, or they are full of Ladies. Do you suppose you cou’d be there, and my not look up at you, or stay away from your side. I tell you about the hoops, now and then, & it is because they are to be seen in the avenue, and not because they are in my way! I have written you, a pretty long letter, and you will have just reason to complain, if you receive mine of last night, & this one by the same mail. I will look with hope for letters this evening. Commend me to Mother, and kisses to the children. Love to Cousin Mart, and if Sister Kate [Lea] is there, give her my Love, and kiss the children. Thy Devoted Houston

b

280 : CHAPTER VI

Washington 27th Jany 1858 My Love, I am in my seat in the Senate, before the hour of meeting. I was at the Presidents, and met there Mrs Genl Reuben Davis,1 the sister of Cousin Martha2 Rogers. What would you think my Dear, if I had told her that we numbered only six children, and that you counted seven, & that the name, in any event was to be for the Rogers family? I do wonder if you wou’d be provoked with me? Well, no matter my Dear, but the Lady sent great love to you, and expressed a desire as well as a hope, that she will some day have the pleasure to see you! She is devoted to her Sister [Martha] Rogers whom she reared! The General is a very genteel gentleman, and fine reputation for lately, I learn he is to make his first speech to day, and I suppose it is in favor of Fillibustery [sic]. I slept last night after the clock struck four, and not one minute until then. The reason was my Love, that I was thinking of you. I could if I would make you smile, and just because I can, I will do so. When I came from the Presidents Levee, a friend from Texas, an old Ranger3 came with me to my room, and we sat down, and as I had procured a quantity of Tobacco, as I came by Lynchburg, I ordered some fine smoking Tobacco, of the kind which I took home! We smoked, and talked until late, and when I lay down, my mind followed the train of “smoking,” so my Dear, I thought of our social habit of smoking together,4 and then a train of reflections, most effectually drew sleep from me!!!! Do you take? I have entirely recovered from my cold, and hoarseness, and I am for the first time fearful, if I should live that I will become fat. If I were vain of my personal appearance, I would be a wretched man, for every one who meets me, declare[s] that they have not seen me look so well for, from four to ten years. The cause of my change, is I think my mustache, that is not gray, but brown. No news political. The Kansas Constitution has not come on, and all things, are at sixes, & sevens! Love to all. Thy Devoted Houston 281 : SEPTEMBER, [1857]—JUNE 12, 1858

1

Mary Halbert. Dictionary of American Biography, vol. 3, part 1, 144. Martha Halbert, who was married to Margaret’s cousin William P. Rogers. New Handbook of Texas, vol. 5, 665. 3 Houston is probably referring to Ben McCullough, who was known to be in Washington at this time. Windle, 279. 4 Houston is referring to Margaret’s asthma treatments, which involved smoking. 2

b Washington 31st Jany 1858 Dearest, I find myself again writing to you, and were it not for the pleasure of trying, to impart, pleasure to you, I had quite as well let it alone. The reason why I say so, is that I feel, I have nothing new to write, and the consequence is that I will have to tell you over again, what I have written again & again. I was to hear my good, and dear Mr Samson to day, and it seems to me, that he improves each time that I hear him. It so happens, that I generally take some gentlemen, with me, and if they go more than once, they invariably express the most favorable opinion, of him, and say that each time he improved in their opinion. To night there is music in bro Samson’s church, called “Old Folks,” in which they are to represent the music, and costume of 1658. I will not go, as I do not like to be out at night. I felt some curiosity, and understood it was to have been to day, at the same place, but I learn it was at the capitol. For some time past, I have not mentioned the weather. It is yet as pleasant, as I have seen it in March heretofore. I will look out for squalls in Feby & March, to pay up, for the past and present. I hope by spring the high waters in Texas, will subside, as I do not like their hindrance, in getting home! So you see my Dear, I have my thoughts still bent on you, and home. I will, if spared, try, and cure you, as you ask me, if I wou’d not like to play Doctor? but in [an]other phrase. Indeed my Love, and you will bear 282 : CHAPTER VI

me witness, I think I can beat any one, in nursing you, and I am sure, I can excel them in sitting up with the sick. If you were really ill, I could I hope be of use to you in nursing, and if not seriously indisposed, I would try, and cheer you, and we could smoke together, and chat of past hours! So you see my Dear, I feel that home, is the place where I wish to be, where I ought, in my opinion to be, & where I hope to be. Your Flower roots, I sent before, as a peace offering, and to gratify you! Yesterday, I expressed a fancy, for a beautiful skirt (Lady’s) & soon after I got to my room, it was sent to me. I did not buy it, but he thought I wanted it, so he sent it. I will not send it back but pay for it, and incur your frowns, if need be. Thine Houston

b Senate Chamber 2nd Feby 1858 My Dear Love, On yesterday as you will have seen by my last scroll, I made a speech.1 To day I hope to send it to you, and let you read it if you think worth while. I have not seen a note of it, nor will I, so you will get it just as it came, from the mint of the Reporter. It may be pretty good, or not. I cant say how it will pass. Something cruel must be said to all who may make speeches. If they are good, it is well to say so, and if they are not good it is necessary to administer consolation to mortified feelings. Such comfort, is often very often [sic] necessary! So you see a person here, can not well judge of the merits of a speech or determine whether it is good, or indifferent. I propose to look over it, before I send it. We have had rain, and I looked for cold weather to succeed a stormy night, but to day, we have sunshine & mild air. The season is strange, & cheerful to what we have heretofore had. I hope the chilly air, of the mountains will 283 : SEPTEMBER, [1857]—JUNE 12, 1858

be such, as to check the animation of your Bulbis [sic] and other roots. I wish them to be very gratifying to you, and to flourish well. I can give you no political news that you will not find in the papers. The Fillibusterers [sic], and Disunionists are making considerable fuss. Times look squally, but one grain of wisdom, and good common sense, woud put all to rest, and make us a united, & happy people! Thy Devoted Houston 1

For a copy of this speech see Writings, vol. 6, 466–86.

b On February 10, 1858, Houston wrote Margaret concerning dresses he had bought her and their daughters and giving his opinion of the newest women’s fashion—hoops. On the subject of politics he wrote that matters on the subject of Kansas had come to a standstill while a full investigation was being made and that “This is the offspring of the Repeal of the Missouri Compromise. So . . . facts vindicate the course taken by me!”1 1

Writings, vol. 6, 486–87.

b Washington 23rd Feby 1858

My Dear Love, To day again, I find myself in my seat, and as usual indicting a letter to you. The first item of news, is that the [blurred]tists are all reconciled and there is peace, this beautiful day. A brighter day has not been, this season. The snow lingers on the ground, but verdure is

284 : CHAPTER VI

pushing up, where the snow has disappeared. At home I fancy the spring has opened, and all is green, and cheerful. I can almost see the plough breaking the soil, as well as see the smoke ascending from the heaps of rubbish in the fields. Oh, that I were with you Dearest, to look out upon, this earth, and hope for the new and of the labourers toil, and feel grateful to our Creator for the hope which His Kind Providences has inspired us with. Tis true Dearest, that I wou’d be quite happy to have you beside me, and, I fancy that Master Andrew, would be near to us, and his aid de camp, Rover barking at his master to indicate his pleasure, while “baby Sis” coud be found, indulging her meditations, and doubtless think of Grand Ma, or Aunt Ann, and thinking, it time for the Girls, to return from school, that Mary Willie, and she cou’d have a romp, for the evening. So my Love, you see that I have various subjects on which to indulge my imagination, as well as my memory, of things, at home, of loved objects. Are you jealous my Dear, that I associate others with you, as treasures of hope and affections? I am sure you are not, but are willing that I, should embrace them, all with you. You very justly suppose that, as you are the body, I should, have a care to the limbs. Now my Dear, Mr [John] Bell of Tenn is making a speech, vindicating himself, against, an invitation to resign his seat, in the Senate, by the Legislature of his State.1 I must close. Thy Devoted Houston 1

Bell had earlier stated on the Senate floor that should the time ever come when his views were unacceptable to his constituents he would consider his resignation as imperative. In December, 1857, the Tennessee Legislature adopted a series of resolutions instructing the state’s senators to vote for the Lecompton constitution and had requested Bell’s resignation. Parks, 320–23.

b 285 : SEPTEMBER, [1857]—JUNE 12, 1858

Washington 26th Feby 1858 My Dear Love, On yesterday, I wrote you a letter, and just as I finished it, I blotted it by accident and would not send it. So of the 25th, you will get no letter. I had been occupied all day, and had just made a short speech on the army Bill to raise Regulars, and some say I defeated it.1 It was lost in the Senate. I apprehend you will think that late canvass got me in such a way of speaking, that I dont know when to stop. Well heretofore I have not spoken a great deal, and may be borne, with so long as I speak sense. I will send you the Globe,2 that you may judge for yourself. The speech is clever enough to be done, as Burns says, “ A free off hand.” So it was, and the notes of my speech, I never read. I can only say to day that I do cordially thank you, for your letter just read, of the 13th Inst, and our son Sam, for his of the 11th.3 To hear from home is like an Aoses [sic] in the wasted wilderness, to a weary Pilgrim. I have told, and again I tell you, that I am heartless here, for it abides with you, and where you are. Sam’s last letter, is well written, and claims of me, commendation and praise. I note what you say of sending him to a distant College, and as we could not send him, until we meet, if Heaven has such bliss in store for us. I am glad that you expect Sister Virilla [Royston], and hope you will have a joyous embrace! If it were not she, I would envy her the pleasure, if I could call it mine. I get letters from Huntsville telling me of the Post Office matters. They must have some amusement, since Addicks has determined to ruin the Democratic Party. He would make a fine Swiss mercenary, as wages control his service, and not principle. Mr Buchanan has worse than this to get over, tho. I am supporting him with great integrity of purpose, but in favor of a standing army, I can not go. I am a Democrat of the true Jackson American stamp, and can not be any thing else. The army, & Navy, are to prostrate, or ruin our country. It is written, and no one can doubt it, who will reflect, and compare, the incidents, with inevitable consequences. 286 : CHAPTER VI

You will see in my speech mailed to day to you, that my mind is not easy on this subject, as well as in my former speeches! The doings about the Mormons is all wrong, and will result in terrific disaster, or shame to the Nation, & perhaps both! I do not think Mr Buchanan was very anxious to have the Army Bill to pass, only so far as it was considered, an administrative measure. If it were ever to[o] dear to his heart, I could not give my support to it. The Commander of the Expedition is our Genl A. S. Johns[t]on, of Texas.4 He will not do, and if you read my speech, you will get an inkling, of what I think of him. I have not gone back, to his infamous conduct in Texas, when he tried to subvert the Government, and destroy the country, for selfish ends! I propose to expose him yet! Thy Devoted Houston If sister Virilla [Royston] has arrived give her my love. —and love to all. Dont look for me before the 1st of April. I send you debts paid! 1

For a copy of this speech see Writings, vol. 6, 517–29. The speech was recorded in the Congressional Globe, part 1, 1857–1858, 873– 75. 3 No letters from Margaret or the children have been located for these dates. 4 For more information about this situation see Klein, 316. 2

b Washington 28th Feby 1858 My Dear, very Dear Love, As I anticipated last night, I went to church to day & heard bro Samson, preach a beautiful sermon, the first Epistle, V C, & 5 v. I was more interested in it than usual, and as he preached extempore, it seemed to me of more interest. I spoke to him after the sermon & presented you to his Lady & himself. They both made kind enquiries, for you, and returned their love, or asked me to do it for them. I 287 : SEPTEMBER, [1857]—JUNE 12, 1858

spoke about the College of Madison.1 When bro Samson told me Rochester New York was the best school. I am fearful my Dearest, that you let the little school trifles [sic]. You must expect Boys who have been reared like Sam has, to seem strange. As Martin says, if he is out of sight you have to send Dolly or Nash, after him, and as this has been the case, you will have to take a mild course with him, and not abraid [sic] him, for every trifle, but let him know how kindly, how deeply, and tenderly you feel for him, and how much of your happiness depends on his conduct, as well, as how far the well being of his sisters, and little brother is dependent on him, and the course he may take in life. Indeed how much of parental happiness, is dependent on his conduct in life. You my Dear have told me often to remember, that he was a child, and now my loved one, remember, he is a Boy, and only a large boy, but not a man! Now I must tell you my Dearest in all affection, that you could not live, if he were at a distance from you, and when you wou’d reflect, that you were once concerned, about a cough he had, & the influence, a cold climate woud have upon his lungs, and the risks he would run, of contracting colds, while sleighing & scating [sic], or snow-balling, in winter. Were you to hear that he was sick, or had a bad cough, or pleurisy, how long do you think, if you were able to move, you would delay, in setting out to him, & for him? For you would never again consent to leave him. I know you my Dear, better than I do Sam, and if he were here with me, every hour, you would, be in painful anxiety, and think about “sending Dolly, or Nash after Sam,” as Martin says. Dont get provoked at me my Dear, for I assure you, my intention, is only to express my admiration of your maternal kindness applied to practical matters, of which you have only looked at one side. You wish to advance your childness [sic], in usefulness, and happiness, in this, as well as the world to come, and I do most heartily concur with you. The expense of his board, clothing, Tuition, and incidental expenses, a year, at such a school cou’d not be less, than from $450 or $500, but I should think more, per annum. And every trip home, & back wou’d cost at least $300. And could you my Dear, consent not to see him, until he had graduated. He too, would return to you, & to 288 : CHAPTER VI

his sisters, and brother, or brothers, and fancy, that you were not equal to some fashionable people whom he had seen, while at the University, and those hallowed feelings, and affections, which spring up & grow around the domestic fireside, would all have perished in his bosom, and thro. life he would never be happy again. You my Love, may think I have a motive, and perhaps exagerate [sic] somewhat, but no!!! Were you seperated [sic] from Sam, and see, in a Newspaper, where some student at some Institution, had perpetrated some disgraceful act, you woud become frantic, and remain in a state of agonizing suspense, and if you did not receive a letter which might accident[ly] be detained, you would be agonized. My theory is to educate people in the Country, in which they are to reside—for instance a Yankee in the North, & a Southern[er] in the South. But Dearest my heart throbs to embrace you, and God willing to talk over these matters, and now Dearest if I do not get home as early as you expected, and as I wish, do not be perplexed. The Country may be in a crisis, at this time, and, I may be needed longer than I wish to stay, and if so my Dear, be cheerful. Of course my Love I will write, every day as I have done! Genl Henderson arrived last night, and I have not seen him, nor do I intend to speak to him, nor hold intercourse with him. I wish to write soon to Sam, and Nannie. Will Andrew answer my letter? No matter Dearest, if you write to me, and I am not here, your letters will be safe! Tomorrow my Dearest, I expect to write to you, about your carriage, which will be shipped soon! Love to all. Thy Devoted Houston Genl, & Mrs. Ruben Davis send love to you, & blessings to the children, for they have none to give them to. H. 1

Madison University in Hamilton, New York.

b 289 : SEPTEMBER, [1857]—JUNE 12, 1858

Senate Chamber 1st Mar 1858 My Dearest, Before the Senate meets this morning, I am in my seat that I may be able to write you a line if perchance you can read it, when you get it. For the first time this session, I walked to the Capitol, and my hand is unsteady, from exercise of walking. The Bill opens to day, on the admission of Kansas, (in the senate,) under the Lecompton Constitution.1 We will I have no doubt, have a warm time, in the discussion. I will take no part in it, for it would [do] no good, and as I shall vote the wishes, of my constituents,2 I foresee the evil to grow out of the policy, as well as the Mormon war. I am no Mormon, & the evil of the difficulty has grown out of the policy pursued by Pierce, and kept up by Mr Buchanan. Men were sent there of worse morals, than the Mormons. For instance, a man by the name of Drummond, who left a wife, & family in Ill. starving, & from this place took a hussy (I will not call her a woman) and introduced her at various places, Independence Mo, & Santa Fe, and San Francisco as his wife, and at Salt Lake lived with her as such. Others were men [of] dissolute habits, and these facts were known to the Mormons. Now my Dear this Mormon war has, been predicated, on the reports of such men, and the Mormons have never refused to receive Federal officers, and respect them. So upon these premises, the President has sent Troops to subdue them, and Genl A. S. Johns[t]on is sent to the work,3 and of all men living the least qualified for such business. If the Mormons chuse to do it, they can destroy the whole command. If blood is drawn, the Troops will be annihilated, and then a war will ensue, more troublesome [than] that of Billy Bowlegs in Florida.4 Some wag, and some go. Now Dearest, after the dissertation on Mormons & war, and profligate scoundrels, I will have to close my letter. As I hope to write soon again, I will not mix love matters with such stuff, & vice, and folly. Thy Devoted Houston 290 : CHAPTER VI

1

For information about the senate debates see Nevins, The Emergence of Lincoln, 275–79. For information about activities in the Senate during this time see Windle, 283–85. 2 The Texas Legislature had instructed Houston to vote for the Lecompton Constitution. Nevins, The Emergence of Lincoln, 279. 3 For more information on Albert Sidney Johnston and this mission see Ibid., 319– 20. 4 Houston is referring to the Third Seminole War, which lasted three years and culminated in 1858 with the U. S. government offering to pay Chief Billy Bowlegs and his followers to leave Florida. Martin Lee, The Seminoles (New York: Franklin Watts, 1989), 54–55. Five years earlier Houston had predicted, “The militia will never conquer the Indians. . . . The cost is too high.” James W. Covington, The Billy Bowlegs War 1855–1858: The Final Stand of the Seminoles against the Whites (Chuluota, Florida: The Mickler House Publishers, 1982), 26.

b Washington 10th Mar 1858 My Dear Love, To day again in my seat in the Senate Chamber, & ready to hear another Kansas Speech, or two today. It is a very bright, and beautiful day, and I hope the snow which fell day before yesterday, will pass off, and spring open! Oh my Love, when I say spring, I am called to our home, for “there is no place like home.” Last night I was at the Levee of the President,1 and he was very gracious to me. The Administration is in trouble, and I am sorry for it. Mr B. has no axe, to grind, and intends only the well being of the Country, but he has men about him, who have selfish ends to accomplish, and conceal important facts from the knowledge of the President, while on him the responsibility rests, and if odium is to attach, it rests on the Administration, and impairs its force, and usefulness. I feel friendly to Mr B. and shou’d rejoice to see his term great[ly] successful, because, whatever will be of advantage to the Nation,

291 : SEPTEMBER, [1857]—JUNE 12, 1858

will be of advantage to all! The force of circumstances, will drive us, on, and all the attempts at anarchy and Disunion must fail, and the Country endure, until the progress of Dominion is arrested, and corruption, with effeminacy courses stagnation, and Dispotism [sic] will grow up as a fungus, out of the moral, & political condition of society. This will be defered [sic], only so long as, the present circulation which is kept up by acquisition, imigration [sic], and organization, which amounts to the bestowal of patronage. I have lived in an age of purity, and while our Government was incorrupt, but that age has gone, and no power earthly can recall, it to purity. Of late the Judiciary, which I have regarded as the great conservative feature of free Institutions, has departed from its legitimate sphere, and entered the political arena thereby, weakening the main pillar of our national edifice.2 If the Judiciary, is once distrusted, we have no hope left of freedom, for that must rest, upon principles of conservatism. So my Dear, my anticipations are not so bright, & joyous (even bating the buoyant feelings of youth) as they were, when I first, had my thoughts called, to the affairs of our Country. Thy Devoted Houston 1

For a description of the President’s levee see Windle, 301–9. Buchanan had appointed a new chief justice and two associate justices to the Supreme Court. Nevins, The Emergence of Lincoln, 319. 2

b Senate Chamber 16th Mar 4 oclock A.M. 1858 My Dear, You will be able to form some idea of the interesting phase of Legislation. We had, or a part of us, retired at 6 P.M. yesterday, and were in our beds, when at 3 oclock A.M. we were asleep, for I did not lie down until 2 A.M., a signal was given at my door, and when the 292 : CHAPTER VI

Landlord, attended and was informed, that I was called for, at the Senate. Thereupon, I rose & dressed my self, and I am here. This is a part of the programme of the repeal of the “Missouri compromise.” It is on the Kansas Constitution, and that is a very interesting feature. The object of the friends of the measure is, to force a vote, and that of its opponents, to not to [sic] vote, until there is more speaking.1 I vote with the friends of the measure of adoptives, on the ground, that my constituents, wish me to do so. Knowing that to be the case, it is not necessary for me to express my individual views, if they were adverse to its acceptance. I hope my Love, on this subject we will [blurred] a very great while, when I hope to interest you with details of passing events. We have fallen upon strange times. Such scenes have not been executed since the inauguration, of the great mischief that I opposed, & predicated interminable evils. I fear the sequel, it may be bad, aye, even worse than the past, and the present. I wou’d my Love, a thousand times rather be with you, as comfort, and nature wou’d require at this hour. My Dear, do you doubt me? I think you will answer No! My mind has become more tranquil, than it was when I had to pospone [sic] my fondly anticipated journey home. I find an excuse now, which I did not then. On my way here, I found that my ancles [sic] had swollen much from long travel, and caused me to stay, three days at Lynchburg, & were I to travel in the Cars, as far as Cairo, then on a steam boat to the mouth of Red River, and thence, in stage for three hundred & sixty five miles, would send me home a cripple. This you wou’d not wish. Thy Devoted Houston [In margin:] Now 5 oclock A.M. 1

Douglas was to present the minority report on this date, but was too ill to speak. For more information see Robert W. Johannsen, Stephen A. Douglas (New York: Oxford University Press, 1973), 606–7.

b

293 : SEPTEMBER, [1857]—JUNE 12, 1858

Washington 20th March 1858 My Dear Love, It is by way of habit, growing out of inclination that I write, for really I have nothing in the way of news to write. Yes, you may tell our Daughter Nannie, that the Boquet, sent in her letter,1 was at the request of a Lady presented to her, as she had never seen a flower, plucked in winter, unless it was grown in a hot house. The roses were prettily pressed and the roses retained their color perfectly. I kissed it when I received it, but not when I gave it in of [sic] my eldest daughter. Now after disposing of the Boquet, my mind flys [sic], to the shade of the catalpa, in front of the House, where, if spared, I intend to place a seat, that we may enjoy your society, and the gambols of the children, on the green Bermuda! Andrew with his new suit, and Rover, his faithful friend, looking in his face, to see if he can guess his wishes, or fathom his designs! Suppose my Dear, that you speak to Cousin Martin to prepare, a seat in length, sufficient to contain up [sic] family, with back, and the seat of wide laths, or it might be better, to have two seats, of the description suggested. Ask Martin, if he has not done so, to call at the Penitentiary and get, or order the large chair (Rocking) which I gave Mr Kennedy2 a description of, and let it be sent to the Boy at the tan yard, and have a seat put in it.3 If it has not been made, let the back be high, and lean back, so as to make it pleasant. It was to be large, deep, & wide, and the seat of fair hight [sic]. If these things, you should suppose, will not be rightly executed, let it be, until I come! I do not expect to complain, of any want of elegancies, or comfort, if I live to reach home, and find you, and the family well! If I can have the pleasure of taking you in my arms, and receive a heartfelt welcome, certified by an ardent kiss, I feel that I will be recompensed, for all my care & anxieties so kindly felt, in absence from all that I love! This morning the senate met one hour earlier, than usual. So my Love, you will please excuse me for not filling out the four Pages, as usual. I have 294 : CHAPTER VI

been offered, as I told, I now recollect, for the Thompson place $3000. I think I will take it! Give love to all, & tell Andrew, to say howda to all the servants for his Pa. He will smile, and see how he will execute it. Thy Devoted Houston 1

This letter from Nannie Houston has not been located. Jesse Kennedy. Dickenson, 62. 3 This chair is at the Sam Houston Memorial Museum, Huntsville, Texas. A picture of it may be seen in Sue Flannagan, Sam Houston’s Texas (Austin: University of Texas Press, 1964), 194. 2

b

Washington 31st Mar 1858 My Dearest, To day is bright & beautiful, and brings to me thoughts of home and you! Oh it is so beautiful, and all out of doors so bright & cheerful. As I pass thro. the public grounds, I see the crocus, Hyacinths, and a thousand beautiful, and fragrant [flowers], that if it were, in my power, I wou’d translate you here, and translate them to you. I see them, and look on them, without any lively emotion only as they remind me of you & home! To day, I hope we will be able to get on with business, and as the House has passed, a Resolution to adjourn on the first of June, I hope we will be able to work up to it. But My Dear, this will have nothing to do, with my leaving here, in answer to the summons which you may send to me! Supposing my Dear, that the event you refered to, the “Alarm” must have taken place, about the 15th of January or Feby. If on the 15th of January, you would like to see me by the last of May, and if the 15th of Feby, you would expect to see me about the last of June. At the time you have heretofore allowed, I would calculate 4 1/2 months from the event, to which you incidentily [sic] 295 : SEPTEMBER, [1857]—JUNE 12, 1858

stated.1 Be all these matters as they may, I hope I will be advised by you, so as to be at home “in time.” ’Tis the motto you know of the family. “In time!” I think my Dear, the passage of the Lecompton Constitution is very doubtful in the House.2 On thursday next the question is to be decided. It will be a time, of great excitement, or of universal quietness. I had fondly hoped, when I retired shou’d I live, until my term is out, that I . . . [The bottom of page has been cut off] . . . in the political atmosphere, that is infecting every department of the political world. I do not know what I can write you more. A Bill is now before the Senate, on which I have to vote, and must close. Love to the family, and to Bro Creath & children. 1

Houston is referring to the expected birth of his seventh child. For the problems faced by the House during this time see Nevins, The Emergence of Lincoln, 290–95. 2

b Washington 1st Apr 1858 My Love, At one time, I had fondly hoped to be with you, on this very day, and in your dear company, contemplate the beauties of spring, as it threw forth its beauties, and charms in a thousand, delightful and fragrant flowers. Thus you see my Dear, how painful my disappointment must have been. Well, it is over, and I am left to anticipate, under Heaven’s blessing, the pleasure of meeting you at a future day, when I trust, we shall be able to look back, on the past, and be happy in the present. I can offer you no news, but what my letter, last night contains. The Senate is this morning, entirely quiet, and peaceful. The House about this time, is about taking up Lecampton, and to day, its fate will be known.1 I am not well posted, but my opinion is that the 296 : CHAPTER VI

administration, will be defeated! I only wish, that the Kansas question, was put to rest. All this is carrying out my predictions. The continuance of trouble was what I predicted, and what no sensible man could for one moment doubt! It wou’d amuse you to see the situation of the Runty, or “little Giant!”2 He has not now, the Southern chivalry, to pat him on his back, and say “hiss, seize him.” He has to meet the frowns of his former coadjutors. The Black Republicans with whom he now affiliates place no confidence in him farther than he can be useful to their ends. They know he is selfish, and corrupt, and will know how to treat him. I am not distressed at the “priminary [sic],” in which he is placed. It may be that the good people of the U States may see the right way in time to come! I hear from Texas that my opponents, are in trouble and sorry that they can not denounce me. They have lost their vocation, and now the Demagogues, will have no reputation, to prey upon, and having none of their own, they will starve! I wou’d be truly happy, if I could be with you, for I could amuse you with an expose some tricks of my enemies, since I left Texas. They have failed. Love to all, Houston 1

For a description of activities in the House on this date see Nevins, The Emergence of Lincoln, 295–96. 2 Stephen A. Douglas.

b

Washington 3rd Apl 1858 My Dear Love, I spent a sorry night, awoke this morning to anxiety, about 1 oclock. I received Dr Rawlings’1 letter, in relation your situation. His letter was dated 20th Ult. Martin had written to me on the 19th, and spoke [of] slight indisposition, but thought, as it was from fatigue, so soon as you cou’d get rest, you wou’d be well as usual. Dr Rawlings

297 : SEPTEMBER, [1857]—JUNE 12, 1858

spoke of your situation, as alarming, as well as distressing. He stated the danger you had been in, but were, as he thought, out of danger of the accident to[o] much to be deprecated. You will recollect, that I advised you, on the slightest symptom of pains, to use opium, & you would find relief. Had it been thought of or known at Nashville, you would have avoided, the misfortune there.2 To night I shall hope to hear from, or of you again. My letters received long ere this, will explain to you the necessities, of my situation, as well as the painful state of my feelings. I wou’d now fly to you, were it not that my situation is identical with what it was when, I declined going home, and were I now to leave, the same charge of having dodged a vote on the Kansas Bill, wou’d be brought against me, as it is again before the senate, and though for the present, it has taken action on it, it will come back again, and perhaps angry feelings, take the place, of sensible reflection. Were I to leave, the world cou’d neither appreciate my anxiety, nor my devotion, to the better, and nobler feelings of humanity. You would not be happy if you could even, think for a moment, that I deserved blame, or that the deserving blamed me! I feel my Love, that you can not, for one moment, believe that my absence, or delay in not starting for home, but from the iron pressure, or grasp of necessity. I would rather this moment be with you, than to be possessor of all the wealth, or all the power and position in this District. And yet you may say, my husband could come, if he wou’d. Yes, my Love, but would I take my honor with me, which is far dearer to you, than all the wealth, and position, on earth a part from it. For my self, I might bank on the past, but Dearest, if you even doubted the correctness of my course, you wou’d not be happy, but wretched! You can not, or will not blame me Dear, when you are as you must be assured, that I love you tenderly, & wou’d consider no individual sacrifice too great, to make, for your happiness, and even gratification, if it could be done without incurring, an imputation, upon my honor, & truthfulness. I can only my Love, pray, and hope, for your well being, and happiness. I hope you have long since recovered, and will enjoy health, 298 : CHAPTER VI

as the spring opens. I thank Martin for his letters, but they are so very short, and written with so bad a pen, that I feel as he was miserably, pressed with business, and wrote in great haste. Sam has not written to me since his recovery, nor has Nannie, but I hope they are on the way. (letters) I am sure they do not know how much pleasure it gives me to hear from home, or they would write very often, and for them to wait for an answer, is out of all reason. Thy Ever Devoted Houston 1

Dr. William A. Rawlings. Identified in Dickenson, 54. Margaret is believed to have suffered a miscarriage in Nashville during the 1845 trip to Andrew Jackson’s funeral. 2

b Washington 6th Apl 1858 My Dear Love, It is only a few hours since I closed my letter to you last night.1 This morning there is no news, and the fine weather continues. There has been for some weeks past great drought in the country. There has been but little rain this winter, and for weeks past there has been none. I hear that there has been much rain in Texas this winter. If I would only look, on either hand as I come to the Capitol, I could see the most beautiful flowers, but I assure you, that I often pass along, and never think of them, being so much engaged, in thoughts of home. Yes, my Dear, of home, or rather of you, for since I heard from Martin, & Dr Rawlings, of your illness, I have not felt one thrill of pleasure penetrate my heart. I do not anticipate any feeling of pleasure, or contentment, until I can hear from home, and learn that you are well again. You can not, my Dearest, imagine the sorrow & regret which I feel for an event so melancholy, as your illness, when it is not possible for me to be with you in person, for I am sure you are aware that in heart, I am always with you, and you have my constant 299 : SEPTEMBER, [1857]—JUNE 12, 1858

sympathy. But how cold and heartless, it is, to you, when I am not present to act, and speak my affection, & my solicitude, in waiting, and keeping watch by your bed-side. It is consolation to me, to know that your many kind friends such as Mrs McClenny,2 Mrs [Manura] Evans, and Sister Kate, will render you, with the aid of many more, every attention, that friendship & kindness can render you! I see all our little flock around you, and their anxiety, while, in Andrews strong will I can [see?], a look, that thinks it ought not to be so that Ma, is sick, and reflects to ascertain, if he can not command power, to render his will effective, and restore your health! I hope our eldest Daughters, have been a comfort to you, and sat by you, in all your illness. I have not learned whether or [not] Sister Virilla, has left you. Sam wrote to me, that she was to leave you in a few days. I hope sister Ann has come to see you, and to stay with you, if your illness was of any duration. I have cherished a hope, as Dr Rawlings, wrote to me that you were relieved, would be of short duration. That hope has been, and yet is to me, a source of some small consolation. I will look with the greatest anxiety, for letters. To day I hope to receive them! Thy Devoted Houston 1

This letter has not been located. Harriot M. Williams McClenny. Helen Smothers Swenson, 8800 Texas Marriages, 1823–1850, vol. 2 (St. Louis: Frances Terry Ingmire, 1981), 13.

2

b Huntsville, April 6th 1858 My dear papa Ma would have written but she felt too unwell. She says if she feels any better she may write yet before the mail closes. She received the plasters and bulbous roots. Some of the Bulbous roots have bloomed. In the collection were beautiful pink and blue hyaciyths

300 : CHAPTER VI

[sic]. We have a great variety of roses in bloom. I hope some of the prettiest will be blooming when you come home. The little multiflora roses have commenced blooming.1 Pa I should like to know how many letters I have written to you. I think only two since you have been in Washington. pa when will you be home? I hope soon. The catalpa tree is covered with pretty large leaves and tolerable large buds. it is getting rather late and I am afraid I cannot get my letter in the post office in time if I write much more. Pa if your business did not require your presence longer in Washington I should be glad for you to hasten home with all possible speed. We are all so anxious to see you. So make haste won’t you? All send their love. Your affectionate child Nannie 1

Family tradition holds that Margaret’s favorite flower was the Lady Bankasia rose and she planted them at all of her residences. Madge W. Hearne family papers.

b

Washington 7th Apl 1858 My Dear Love, Last night I received no letter from Huntsville, and felt yet all the anxiety, which I have expressed in former letters. It is said that bad news, always flys, with expedition, and that good tidings are tardy. So as news, is tardy from home, I hope it will be good. First my Dear, on your own account, because you will be exempt from suffering, and I will be relieved, from painful anxiety. I will not complain, for I feel at times, that I am partially culpable, for I ought to be at home! I do not wish you to be surprized [sic] at the fact, that the trade I made with Mr Mitchell about “Grand Cane” has failed, and the Draft which he gave me has been protested. It may be that he will

301 : SEPTEMBER, [1857]—JUNE 12, 1858

call on Judge [John] McCreary, and show the title Bond which I gave him, and get, or try to get the Judge to act. I will cancel, the trade and I am glad of it! The land was to[o] low, as I found out when I had sold it. I had forgot Sister Kates offer until, I had made the bargain. So I am glad the matter has failed. He told me that he had bargained, or sold, one thousand acres, for $12,000 twelve thousand Dollars. So I suppose he expected to make the money out of it, and pay me, out of my own means. He told me that he expected to realize $70,000, out of the land, and that he would have paid me $7,000, more, if I had refused to take less than that amount, $43,000. To day, I intend to send a Protest to Liberty, and declaring, the bargain, null, and void, and have it entered, in the County Court. So, my Love, you see how the end of the trade is. I am glad of it, and will hereafter, if spared, take such hints, as sister Kate gave me! by her offer. Kate is smart, and can teach many people. I hope you will have no trouble, on this subject. I am impatient to know when I am to be at home, God willing. Politics unchanged, since I last wrote about them. Love to all. Thy Devoted Husband Houston

b Washington 8th Apl 1858 My Dear Love, I write this morning with a bad cold, & otherwise I am well. I was distressed last night that I did not hear from home. I attach blame to no one, because you looked for me at home, and no doubt you feel disappointed, that I did not go, at the time I desired, & purposed [sic]. I know that I felt deeply the disappointment, and my regrets, I will not attempt to express. I saw if I went to see you at the time contemplated, I must leave you as I had done, previous to the birth of 302 : CHAPTER VI

Andrew, and I could not reconcile it to my feelings to do so. I felt satisfied, that you wou’d rather I should forego my purpose of seeing you in March provided I would be with you, when my presence, would be more useful, & when I would not have to leave you again! For you, under the pressure of necessity, I concluded to determine for both of us believing, upon reflection, you woud fully approve my course. So my Love, you have my reflection on this interesting subject. To me truly so! The necessity was that if I had left me [sic] post, at this time, after my people had “ostracated” [sic] me (as a friend said the other day, only intending to say ostracised [sic]!) it might have been charged, that for that reason I had gone home when a vote was to be taken of the beautiful Lecompton Constitution! It is a legitimate offspring of the Nebraska Bill, and well sustains, its paternity. It still lingers on its passage, & will not fulfill its mission for years to come. It has been in the care of wet nurses for years, and is not ready to go into the hands of dry nurses, tho. several are bespoken, & waiting to take charge of the bantling! It has thus far been expensive to its Parents. Pierce was repudiated by his Party, and Douglass, has broke his neck. Oh how cordially he is hated by the Dear Fire-eaters. Douglass was to them, what Juggernot [sic] is to the poor Hindoos [sic]. Their reformation has been most terrific, and he look[s] like a young animel [sic], that was deprived of its dam, by rapacious wolves. If I ever have seen any one that showed the loss of position, it is the Runty Giant. He well deserves his mortification, and tho he published his correspondence (if you recollect) with Mr Buchanan, about marrying Cutts pretty Daughter,1 it seems, not to have worryed [sic] them, or if so, they have [blurred] with each other. I hope he and his wife get on more harmoniously, than he & Mr B. If we live to meet, I have a joke to tell you about them. Thy Devoted Houston Not read over 1

Adele Cutts Douglas, the daughter of James Madison Cutts. Johannsen, 541.

303 : SEPTEMBER, [1857]—JUNE 12, 1858

b For Houston’s letter to Margaret on April 22, 1858, see Writings, vol. 7, 99–100.

b

Washington 9th May 1858 My Dearest, Tis the sabbath again, and Sacramental day. In the early part of the day, I went to church, and heard an interesting sermon, from Bro Samson. At 4 P.M. I attended the sacrament, & saw a scene, that I never had witnessed before. Five children, from fifteen, down to eleven years old, had been received, & Baptised, and all partook of the Communion. The two youngest, I think, were the sons of Bro Samson. He was only twelve years old when he was united to the Church himself.1 I understand, it had caused some meditation in the church, but they could find no authority in the scriptures prohibiting the cause adopted. For my own part, I knew of none. You have mentioned that our Daughter Nannie, was under conviction, and thought seriously on the subject of Religion. I have not responded to your suggestion, not that I did not feel an interest, in her feelings, and the end of her conversion, which secures all that is worth living, for, and that in dying, can give joy to the departing soul. You my dearest with those with whom you can counsel, can better determine, what wou’d be the proper course, to pursue in her case. I certainly wou’d not think for a moment of interposing any objection, to her Baptism if you, and other members of the church, have confidence in her conversion. On the contrary, unworthy as my prayers are, they would be offered up for the confirmation of her spiritual change, and that Christ Jesus wou’d ratify the act, that would make her a member of Gods Church on earth. You speak of Sam, also my Dear. He is a Boy of peculiar temperaments, and I know too little about him, to offer any profitable suggestions. He has a good mind, but is quite thoughtless. If he does not impart his thoughts to 304 : CHAPTER VI

you, I can not suppose he will let another know them. I apprehend, he finds a difficulty in, his fondness for play, and unwilling to surrender his amusements, he thinks the fact of his being religious, would require, a sacrifice on his part. This with the drawbacks, of his companionships may have, an influence on him, and be arrayed against his convictions. I pray God, that they may both be guided, & governed by the Holy Spirit! There is nothing my Dear, that I can write of farther interest to you, that occurs to me at this time, only that Bro Samson announced from the Pulpit today, that revivals, are progressing every where. He has just returned from Charleston where I am informed he was on last sabbath, and told me today, he has been much pleased, with the trip. I did not ask him where the Convention wou’d next meet. I hope we will live to see the day when it will meet in Texas. To day has been cool, and cloudy, and I am apprehensive if spared, that about the time I start home, the weather will be quite warm! My friend, Mr Williams and I expect to be busy until the time comes for me to leave. To night several Galvestonians, have been to see me. For instance Col [James] Love, Cleveland,2 and Thom. League. My love to all Thy Devoted Houston 1

For the story of Samson’s conversion see Cathcart, 1024. Jesse P. Cleveland. Identified in Jackson, 78.

2

b For Houston’s letters to Margaret on May 17, 1858, and May 18, 1858, see Writings, vol. 7, 108–9. For his letter to his daughter Nannie on May 23, 1858, see Writings, vol. 7, 117–18.

b 305 : SEPTEMBER, [1857]—JUNE 12, 1858

Washington 6th June 1858 My Dear Love, This is Sunday, and I did not have the pleasure to attend church, and only the funeral ceremonies of General Henderson.1 He was buried in the vault, of the Congressional Cemetery. When the services concluded, the remarks, and ceremonies, were performed by an Episcopalian Divine. Mrs Henderson2 was not able to attend, though his three daughters were there.3 The eldest was just budding into womanhood. It was painful to witness the silent grief, which the poor orphans bore! I have witnessed no scene more appealing, in character, to tenderness of heart, than it was. The whole scene was calculated, to show, the instability, of human life, and the emptiness of all human, or worldly honors, more than any day, within my recollection. True “the path of Glory, leads, but to the Grave.” How important it is that we shou’d be, in constant preparation, for the change, from time to vast eternity. The days, and nights, and months and years, are wasted, in the idle, and vicious pleasures of this world! Oh that we poor mortals could in youth, learn, and in age as well as thro. life practice the virtues which are commanded to us, by the Savior in His divine teachings. The soul, and mind that is prepared for the change from life here, to everlasting life hereafter, can regard the act of dying, as a happy, and glorious change. It is only the exchange of care, and sorrow for joy unspeakable. I will try so to train my thoughts, and regulate my actions in life, that thro Grace, I may be enabled to receive the blessing promised, to the children of God. I often think of our Dear Children, and the importance, of impressing their minds with [the] subject of their future existence, and teaching them the fear of the Lord, in early life. This may be well assisted, by impressing them, with the shortness of time— the perishable nature of some things, & contrasting them, with the duration of eternity, and the unspeakable blessings of Gods favor, which are freely bestowed, on all those, who seek Him, in the right way, and are pure in heart.

306 : CHAPTER VI

Thy Devoted Houston 1

James Pinckney Henderson died on June 4, 1858. Friend, 259. Frances Cox Henderson. For a biography see Pickrell, 172–79. 3 Frances, Julia, and Martha Henderson. Ibid., 176. 2

b Washington 7th June 1858 My Dear Love, Last night I wrote to you. Afterwards I returned, and lay reflecting, not unpleasantly, until I heard the clock strike four this morning. Who, can suppose, under these circumstances, that I can desire to remain here for a moment. Tis true, if I were with you, I might sleep, for you woud, and charge your drowsiness to the “soothing influence” of my voice. Did you my Dear, never reflect, that this was a reflection, upon the interesting character of my conversation? I do not my Dear, intend any reflection, for you have so little repose, unbroken from the force of your disease,1 that I am happy, when you can enjoy it, fond as I am of your interesting conversation, as well as the tones of your voice when you, are in a good humour. I hope Dearest, never to see you, have cause to be, in any other humour, than good. My perpose [sic] will be, if I am spared, to make you, and keep you happy. Life is too short, not to husband, all the happiness we can command. I feel now that I am becoming churlish of happiness from the fact, that I am more anxious to be with you, than I was to go to our nuptials, & then I was only bent on matrimony! I feel that I am a truant to duty, to you, to love, and to happiness, by staying an hour, or a day here! I mean duty to love, because official duty, will, and does call, and detain me here! This is the second day of summer weather here. This time last year, I was on the pad, and did not return until early in July.2 Then we parted soon,3 and met again at “Caldwell,” on the 16th

307 : SEPTEMBER, [1857]—JUNE 12, 1858

of July. Would you believe that I am yet provoked, that I left you that morning at Mr. Geiz’,4 and did not go, and spend the day, with you, on the way to Independence, and after passing the night, in your society, gone on to La Grange, the next morning. I assure you it is so! I felt almost ready to cease the canvass, for I was sure of being elected! And if I had thereby lost the election on that account, I woud rather it had been the occasion, for I should have felt no regret. The cause would have solace enough for me! The time lost, in the canvass, would have been saved with you! I send you a Boquet from Mrs Genl Ruben Davis of Miss. from her Garden. She is at home, and improving the General says in health. I have strawberry seeds enough to sow, and [sic] acre, and tomorrow morning I am promised, two kinds, as large as Peaches. I hope you will have them and hereafter. Love to all Thy Devoted Houston 1

Houston is referring to Margaret’s asthma. Houston is referring to his unsuccessful gubernatorial campaign in 1857. He was on the road making speeches from May 27 through July 3, 1857. Flannagan, 134. 3 Houston remained at home only a few days, returning to the campaign trail by July 8, 1857. Ibid. 4 Probably John Geiss. Carpenter, 90. 2

b

Washington 12 June 1858 My Dear Love, Last night a fine rain, and this another rainy day. As matters now stand this is the last day of business, as it is saturday, and monday we are to adjourn. I do not see how we can do it. I am ready, under your furlough, for any thing that may come up, in the way of business, anxious as I am to see you, and bid the newcomer welcome. I fancy that you will call the child “Billy,”1 if you do not fancy to add “Bowlegs.” It would be well if you liked it, to call him Billy Bowlegs, in as 308 : CHAPTER VI

much as Billys removal from Florida, will depopulate the state. Billy has cost the Treasury about $30 or 30,000,000. When Florida wanted money which the troops going there woud cause to be expended, they wou’d cry “Billy Bowlegs,” and forthwith, the army was sent, and the troops, or volunteers, called out. Now Billy has left, and Florida, can not, now sustain itself. Or in other words, she has “lost her milk cow.” I have this moment made a speech, on the subject of our frontier defense.2 I failed in getting all done that was necessary.3 This moment the President has requested Congress to pospone, the time set for adjournment. So soon as I can, get one, or two little matters done, I hope to set out for home. I have just had a laugh with Gov Fitzpatrick, about the Madam. He yields to the soft impeachment, that she “is in a family way.” So my Dear, she is getting into a “scrape” just as you are getting out of one. The Gov, was like the Boy, who shot the first Deer. It was a pet, with a red collar on it. He was asked how he felt when he found out that it was a pet deer? His reply was, that he never felt so “shamed in his life, and right glad too, [blurred].” So I cou’d see this much of the Governors feelings as I thought! If we live to meet, I have many good jokes to tell you, and neither coarse, nor unpleasant. Some I hope you will deem worth laughing at. Some will be such as will amuse all the family. Andrew has a turn for drollery and will, I am fearful, be an anecdotist, the [most] dangerous of all gifts in men. In Ladies it is not so dangerous. Love to all, & kiss the Baby for me. Thy Devoted Houston not read! 1

Houston’s seventh child, William Rogers Houston, was born on Sam’s fifteenth birthday, May 25, 1858. He was never called Billy. 2 For a copy of this speech see Writings, vol. 7, 159–80. 3 Houston’s proposals made in this speech were defeated. Ibid., 180.

b 309 : SEPTEMBER, [1857]—JUNE 12, 1858

310 : CHAPTER VI

Chapter VII b August 21, 1858–April 2, 1859 August 21, 1858: William Houston to Sam Houston November 24, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston December 19, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston December 20, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston December 21, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston December 23, 1858: Sam Houston to Maggie Lea Houston December 25, [1858]: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston December 26, 1858: Sam Houston to Maggie Lea Houston December 28, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston December 29, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston December 30, 1858: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 1, 1859: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 10, 1859: Sam Houston to Maggie Lea Houston January 11, [1859]: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston January 18, 1859: Sam Houston to Maggie Lea Houston January 22, 1859: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 23, 1859: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston January 24, 1859: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 1, 1859: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 10, 1859: Sam Houston to Maggie Lea Houston February 14, 1859: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston February 24, 1859: Sam Houston to Maggie Lea Houston February 28, 1859: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 1, 1859: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 1, 1859: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 3, 1859: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 3, 1859: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston

311 : AUGUST 21, 1858—APRIL 2, 1859

March 4, 1859: Columbus Lea to Margaret Houston March 5, 1859: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 7, 1859: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston March 26, 1859: Margaret Houston to Nannie Houston March 29, 1859: Margaret Houston to Maggie Houston April 2, 1859: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston, Jr.

312 : CHAPTER VII

Houston received the following letter from his brother William shortly before he left Huntsville for Washington, D.C. It is now in the Franklin Weston Williams Collection at the Woodson Center, Rice University, Houston, Texas. Desard Ark. Aug 21, 1858 Dear brother Your letter of 24 Ulto was received by last Mail. It gave me pleasure to hear of your return, as by the “Papers” I learned of your sickness, but nothing further. Also to hear of the addition to the family.1 I have no doubt he is a fine boy, or he differs from the others of the family, and good looking, this last has reference to the jevenile [sic] portion particularly. I regret to hear that Sister’s health is not so good as usual. The change of season approaching, will I hope, restore her. Tell her that the name is a good one. I admire her taste. My family nullified, and declared Arkansas was out of the question, as well as a good many other outs. I have determined to return to Memphis. My mood here has been attended with disastrous consequences. I will be greatly looser by it. But I will try something else. In replying to the question I will do so as far as my information will enable me to do so. And when I reach Memphis I will write more fully. I have not seen Mr Smith2 since the money was paid and have not arranged with him about the trust. I wrote to him on the subject, but have received no answer. The money was paid to him first of September last, which was before the difficulty about the money. I think it was over some two months. I am not able to say what the difference of [exchange] has been between Memphis & N. O. [New Orleans] for the past two months. When I arrive in Memphis I will ascertain all about the matters. I have always been able to obtain 30 day sight drafts on N. O. at pay, and sometimes at small discounts. At the time the money was paid to S. I could have purchased 30 day drafts at pay and placed the friends in N. O. without any cost of [blurred]. I will be in Memphis in about two weeks, and will write you from there.

313 : AUGUST 21, 1858—APRIL 2, 1859

Salute sister for me with brotherly affection and kiss all the little Nieces & Nephews for me. If Sam is too big to kiss he must be content to accept an Uncles love. Affectionately thy brother W Houston 1

William Rogers Houston. Henry G. Smith. For more information about this see Henry G. Smith to Sam Houston, December 16, 1855, #4047, Andrew Jackson Houston Collection, Texas State Archives, Austin, Texas. 2

b The following letter is the only one which has been located that was written by Houston on his trip back to Washington for the second session of the Thirty-fifth Congress. Crockett 24th Nov 1858 Private! My Dear Love, We are all safe here after a quiet and safe trip. It is now 8 P.M. and at 12 P.M. tonight I have to start and hope to reach Nacogdoches tomorrow eve. I have slept no more than two times. I dozed a few minutes today but felt sad and lowly when I raised up my thoughts of home. Dick Hightower, his wife1 and others are in the stage, in all six. I helped each one to a biscuit and the baby to two. Dearest I love babies! Oh my Love when I reflect upon you, and dear Willie Rodgers [sic], and all our dear flock, I am almost maddened with sorrow at leaving home. I feel intense solicitude about our Son to whom we look as the stay of the family. Oh what a noble man he may make if he will look to God in prayer and exercise a manly will. To set his face like flint against all tempration [sic], relying as an arm of Faith.

314 : CHAPTER VII

And our Dear Daughters, how my heart swells when I regard their journey thro life. With the blessing of God they ought be sweet roses in life’s garden. Oh call on all who will understand & try and recompense the hopes and solicitudes of their parents. What is equal a parent’s love? I am satisfied that Sam will study, be careful, and never associate with Nash [a slave] or others not fit companions. He has a noble nature and can be a noble man! Nash hates him at heart, and wou’d destroy him if he could. He is a Mexican and has in his nature all the causlalty [sic] of the Mexican & the Negro. If he could or can contrive for Sam to loose [sic] his life, and save his own, he will do so, and at the same time pretend to be his friend. Watch him and never let him ride either horse or mule. Read this to the children only and tell them to be silent as to its contents! I may write again before I reach Red River, if spared. Kiss all the children & give Willie a jumping spell. Give my regards to Levi2 and tell him to do the best he can. If you have to call in a Doctor. I believe I would call in Dr [Stephen] McClenny! Faithfully, Houston P.S. If Joshua is not well, and needs flannel, Dear, get it for him. Do not limit yourself, nor others, but do what your inclinations dictate. Tell the servants howda! Thine, Houston Tell me all that each one of the children said when they woke after my departure. Thine, H. 1

Richard D. and Virginia Hightower. Dickenson, 68. Levi Hightower. Identified as a Huntsville lawyer in Murray, 381, and Dickenson, 131. 2

b 315 : AUGUST 21, 1858—APRIL 2, 1859

Washington 19th Dec 1858 My Dear Love, To day I received Dr [Stephen] McClenneys letter, and in reading the commencement of it, I was shocked. Before he told me of your indisposition, he spoke of the “afflictions of my family,” & the eye catching your name, I was so shocked, that I really thought, he was preparing my mind, for the terrible announcement of your death, and my breathing was for a while suspended. I was soon relieved, but my mind left but illy [sic] at ease. You were out of danger, tho not well. This accounts in part for my not hearing from you. Ever since my arrival I have been wretched, on account of not finding letters here, as I was delayed on my way, and did not reach here in two weeks from the time I left home. I am happy that I requested you to call on Dr McClenny as Physician to the family.1 I thank Dear Maggie for her kind letter,2 and feel that she is well entitled to my love for writing. She says “Willie is as fat as a pig,” and very sweet. Why Sam, & Nannie have not written, I will not ask. They can do as they please, I will not require of either to write to me during the Session, taking it for granted, that they are more agreeably employed, than they wou’d be in writing to me. I hope Maggie will write often. I need not, I am sure my Love, say to you, how much I am pained on account of your indisposition. Nor need I say to you how anxious I am to see you. Not only to see you, but to be with you, and stay with you the residue of my days. If it were possible, I wou’d fly to you, with the fleetness of an Eagle, to the defense of its Erie. But I am here, and doomed to stay for a while. I calculate, the weeks, days, and hours. Hope sustains me in my anxiety, and I can not [but] believe that we are to meet again, and I pray, be happy. If I could only be at your elbow, and see our young fry around us, I wou’d be truly happy. Tomorrow I hope to send the children, and you some Christmas trifles. You [blurred] Handkerchief the Girls [blurred] and Willie, a Dandy Jack wrapper. Sams hunting Hat has gone before. 316 : CHAPTER VII

With the exception, of a cold in my head, I am very well, and often congratulated, on my good looks. Need I say do let me hear from you, and home. Give my regards to Judge [John] McCreary, and friends. Love to all, and regards Thy faithful Houston [In margin:] To day was raw, and I did not get to church. I have read the Bible, and intend to resume it so soon as I close this letter. 1

For an earlier letter concerning Margaret’s health during this time see Sam Houston to Dr. B. F. Sharpe, Writings, vol. 7, 183. 2 No letter from Maggie has been located.

b Washington 20th Dec. 1858 My Dear Love, I am in my seat again in Senate, and a second speech is reading this morning, for Gentlemen do read speeches in the Senate. Well while others are thinking, and talking about matters of state, I am thinking about matters of taste. I am thinking about you my Dear, and being with you, while they are thinking about phantoms of ambition. I am indulging, fond anticipations of your society. Well my Love, I do not envy them, but on the other hand, I am constantly tortured, with anxiety to get rid of all cares, except domestic cares. I am looking for one of your Dear little stingy letters, and then, tho. I may be better satisfied, I cannot be happy until I am with you. By this time I hope you are so well reconciled, to Willie, and so far over the perplexity of his nursing, that you have no quarrels in store for me, on his account. I have a bright conceit, to tell you of, but I can not write it, as it will require consultation, as well as explanation. As I hope the day is not distant when we will be domesticated for life, that nothing will ever occur to mar our cheerfulness, or happiness.

317 : AUGUST 21, 1858—APRIL 2, 1859

My mind is altogether drawn to you, and the Home, that I hope to enjoy with you. I told you my Dear, that I proposed to get a cottage, for a temporary shelter. I will try, and get one with nine rooms, so that we may be able to have room, & sometimes be alone, where we can smoke, & talk without any liability to surprize, or alarm. For this we have reason, and there are physiological objections to it, which I hope, we will have an opportunity to discuss, and decide upon. God willing that we meet, if you present this letter to me, I will explain the philosophy, of it, which it does not bear upon its face. I hope My Dear, you will be careful, to keep your system in such condition, as to prevent the reoccurrence of chills. When we parted, I thought, and hoped, that your general health, was about to improve, & hoped your letters wou’d announce to me, the desirable truth. I feel like a chained Lion, and would if possible break my chain, and be free to go to you, and be at rest. We are about to take holy-day for a week. I may go to New York. Love & kisses Thy Devoted Houston

b Washington 21st Dec 1858 My Dear Love, Last night I was greatly gratified by the receipt of letters from our Daughters, Nannie & Maggie. Of course I was distressed in hearing that you were still indisposed, for I had hoped to hear that you had entirely recovered. Your long illness alarms me, and I will anxiously watch the mail for news. To day I intended to have answered our Daughters letters, but I was so busy, that they must trust me until I have time to write, to them. I am more busy, than at any former session of Congress. It is now late and Mr Mussina1 who says you were the most 318 : CHAPTER VII

beautiful young Lady he ever saw, is writing at my table. I see him often, and am more with him, & Mr [John] Williams than all the men in Washington. His compliment goes back to a fair at Mobile. I would write more, but when I tell you that I looked at my Watch this morning at 3 oclk, and had not slept, nor had my thoughts been absent from you during my reflections. So I am sure you would say to me, were you here, or I at home under the circumstances, “go to bed.” I will do so reluctantly, for I fear I am not to sleep, but think of you the night. Tomorrow I will try, and write to our Daughters. Were I not so pressed with business, I would write to all the children and will if I have leisure. Give my love to all and kisses. Tell Levi2 my regards and hope he will see that all things go right. Hug our Willie, poor little fellow. Thy Devoted Houston 1

Simon Mussina. For a biography see Writings, vol. 7, 371–72n. Apparently Houston left his legal affairs in the hands of Levi Hightower.

2

b The following letter from Houston to his daughter Maggie is #42 in the Sam Houston Hearne Collection at the Barker History Center. Washington 23 Dec 1858 My Dear Daughter, I am in the Senate, and tho. all is hustle, and noise, I cannot deny myself the pleasure of thanking you for your two pretty little letters. I admire your efforts to write well, and while you cherish a wish to write, as you do, you will improve. To excel in anything is only necessary to persevere, and practice will insure success. Notwithstand-

319 : AUGUST 21, 1858—APRIL 2, 1859

ing the pleasure which your letters gave me, I was much distressed to hear that your Dear ma was not well, and had suffered so much that it was necessary to set up with her. I feel pained, tho. I hope that she is now well, that I had not the gratification of sitting by her every moment of her illness, and waiting upon her, for I am sure that I could have to some extent have [sic] mitigated her suffering. It has been otherwise ordered by providence, and I submit to the dispensation, with prayers that her health is now restored & that she may enjoy better health, than she has done for years past. So distant as I am from the object of my affections, that I do not expect to enjoy an hour of pleasure until I can, God willing, embrace my family. All things around me claim no love, no tenderness, no thrilling emotions of affection and love! Thus I am cut off from what, to me, is life’s treasure. If it were in my power, I would gladly fly to the dear objects of my affection. I will anxiously look every moment of my life for letters from home. I never cease to think of home & family, only when I am sleeping, and that seldom, until near morning dawns. My dear Daughter, you ask me to come home. I am sure my Dear, that no one at home can be more anxious to see me, than I am to be with them. Every hour that I pass from home, I regard as a blank in my existence. This is my feeling when I reflect on my absence, but I feel additional regrets of the most painful character, when I fear that your Dear Ma may be languishing in a bed of sickness. This thought deprives me of all limits of my sorrow, and distress. Surrounded, as I am, by business, and busy men, might be supposed to divert my thoughts from home and private affairs, but it is not so. In the midst of business, my thoughts recur constantly to my home. I was pleased that you gave me so lively a description of our Dear Little Willie. He must be quite an interesting chap, and I would be charmed, if I could only have the happiness to dandle him on my knees, or see him jump with his joyous face. Give many kisses to your Dear Dear ma, Sisters & brothers. Affectionately Thy Father Sam Houston 320 : CHAPTER VII

b A copy of the following letter from Margaret is in the Temple Morrow Collection at the Texas State Archives, Austin, Texas. Parts of the letter are water soaked and very hard to read. The location of the original is unknown. Huntsville December 25 [1858] My ever dear Love, I am anxiously awaiting a letter from you announcing your arrival at Washington. It seems to me that a letter ought to have come before, but I must try to be patient. We have been so blessed of late, that my faith ought to be strengthened. The children and servants are all well again, and my own health is becoming very fine. It would not surprise me if my recent attack of fever should cure my cough entirely. It troubles me very little at present. It is a gloomy day out doors, and does not look like Christmas, but the children are as merry as crickets. There . . . great . . . last night amongst them . . . hanging up little Willie’s stocking . . . of nuts and candy was . . . the rest, there was as much enjoyment as if it had been filled with diamonds. They were up at dawn this morning with their mirth and noise. It was rather boisterous I assure you, but I believe it has become my . . . and the world could not give me any more pleasure in exchange for their sweet society. Willie evidently begins to feel his importance in the circle and has a nod and smile for each one as they gather around him. I must tell you that his hair is growing out very prettily. He is prattling very sweetly. You would be astonished to hear him say “papa” and “mamma.” He recd a handsome present from cousin Willie Rogers1 last week, a silver knife, fork, and spoon. I think you will have to [blurred] something for little Maggie Rogers, at . . . [The last two pages are torn and only a few lines remain.] Well the weeks are flitting by, and when another month is gone and an-

321 : AUGUST 21, 1858—APRIL 2, 1859

other, I suppose you will be wending your way home again. My prayers shall be for your happiness and safety. Thine ever, M M Houston 1

The son of Margaret’s cousin, William P. Rogers.

b The following letter to Maggie Lea Houston is #43 in the Sam Houston Hearne Collection at the Barker History Center. Washington 26th Dec 1858 My dear Maggie, I have just written to your Dear Ma,1 and since writing, I have rec’d the beautiful Sermons of our Savior, on the Mount. Oh, it should be read by every person, each sabbath day, for in it we are taught to be righteous, and holy. [If] we had to live in our present state of existence, our situation would be different, but as we all have to die, and enter upon another state of living, we cannot too soon prepare, for the change, for we know not when we shall be called to the judgment seat of God. The aged must die, the young may soon die. We are all subject to death, and we know not when he [will] cut us down, or send the arrow from his bow. Early, & consistent piety thro life is one of the most lovely characters, that can be presented to the world. It is easier to be good than evil, for the way of the sinner is hard. He may conceal his offenses from the eyes of the world, but this will impose on him much care, & trouble should [he] succeed, but that will not avail him, for God has implanted in man a conscience, and this will not slumber, but torture the sinner, even in his joyous moments, and when alone, he is subject to torments, and bitter anguish. But when he comes to die, no language can describe his woe! I hope, my Dear Daughter, 322 : CHAPTER VII

you will cultivate a taste in reading Harvey’s Meditations on the sabbath, and I am sure you will be recompensed richly. The sentiment, without the style, would commend it above all other books except the Scriptures. The piety, and accomplishment, of my children are to me objects dear to my heart. To see my sons honest, manly and noble, my Daughters gentle, pure, & pious, surpass all earthly objects of desire on earth. My prayers, and hopes are united to heaven that such may be their characters. I rejoice if Heaven should be pleased to prolong my span, that the day is fast approaching, when I can unite with your Dear Ma, in the bosom of our family, and bestow all our time, to advance our children in all that is useful, and excellent in life. The sickness of your Dear Ma, was painful intelligence to me, but in the midst of sorrow, I had this consolation, that her Daughters would be able to wait upon her, and alleviate her sufferings, if I had not the power to do so. You kiss your Dear Ma for me, and all the sisters and brothers. Hug Willie and bite him a little for me. Thy Devoted Father Sam Houston 1

This letter has not been located.

b Washington 28th Dec. 1858 My Dear Love, As I have to start this morning at 6 oclock, I have not been to bed, nor do I expect to lay myself down to rest. It is now half past three in the morning, and I would have to be up at half past four, so as to be ready to get off.1 So having gotten thro my correspondence, I close my business by writing to you, as my mind is constantly drawn to you. I have received to day a letter from Bro. Charles [Power], and 323 : AUGUST 21, 1858—APRIL 2, 1859

one from Bro Daniel.2 I told bro D. that I have paid thro Mr Gibbs my subscription to the professorship of Dr Wallace3 in the Baylor University, upon and [sic] order drawn by bro. Hosea Garrett. I left the papers with you, and Mr Gibbs, can tell all about it. The order came thro Mr. T[blurred] of Anderson, and was for $100. So this matter is fixed. I have arranged with Col Ro [sic] F Mitchels about my horse on Red River! I was sorry to hear from Levi, that Albert & Joshua were not doing well. I left Albert with Judge McCreary, and hope the Boys will do well. I hope my Love, you will send word to them, that I would be glad, if they would attend to matters, & if they are sick, to let you know the fact, or I will take no excuse, for their idleness, or bad conduct. I hope my Dear Son Sam is very studious, if he is not my grief will be great, and my mortification intense. I thank all the Children for their letters, and hope they will continue to write to me. Bro. Daniel told me that he had some money of mine on hand, and expected more. I told him to keep it only so much as Mother might want and to let her have it if she wished any. So you see my Love, that a part from my sorrow on your account, I have many little matters to attend to beside my public duties, which are truly onerous, and troublesome. I repeat again, that I am truly happy that my public life is drawing to a close.4 If God spares me, with those, whom I love so much as I do you and my children, I will rejoice, when I can thro. off the harness, that I have worn so long, and devote myself to my God, and my family. I have no regrets to harbor, no unkind thoughts, towards those who have caused my release. They will be the sufferers, and not me. I am treated with more respect, & kindness than I have ever been here. It is known that I want no office, & would have none. Thy Devoted Houston It is now 4 o clk A.M.—not read

324 : CHAPTER VII

1

Houston is referring to a trip to New York. Asbury Daniel, the father-in-law of David Wallace. Ray, Austin Colony Pioneers, 88. 3 David R. Wallace. Ibid. 4 Houston’s senate term was expiring, and he had not been re-elected. 2

b New York 29th Dec 1858 My Dearest, Last night I wrote to you from Philadelphia,1 and this morning I left there, and arrived here about one Oclok P.M. Since then, I have been tracing the architect that I wish to see about the cottage.2 I hope to be able to succeed as I wish to do, and contract for one that will please you for the present. It has been snowing to day, and is still at it now Eleven oclock P.M. You would be astonished to find in so short a space of time the vast difference in climate. The distance and change of Latitude justify the difference in temperature. It is only a days journey from Washington to this place. I have not seen many of my friends as yet. They do not know that I am here, nor [will] they until tomorrows papers come out in the morning. Col [A. J.] Mickle, and his family are to move into this tomorrow for the season. I long again to be in our sweet climate, but much more do I desire to be with my more sweet Wife, and romping children. To night I had a long chat with my friend Joe Eldridge, who begs me to present him and his Lady to you. He says Maggie is the sweetest dearest child in the world, and certainly does resemble you enough to be your child. He has but two, Charles & Maggie. I did not ask for his prospects. As I intend to write to you every day I must close, & I feel that the cold weather has affected my jaw, and fear that it will rise, if I do not do something to prevent it. As the shops are all shut, that I can not get No 6, I will get some warm vinegar, and put red pepper in it, and bathe my jaw well, and tie a pledget with the preparation to my 325 : AUGUST 21, 1858—APRIL 2, 1859

jaw. By the morning I hope it will be well. I will take every precaution, and if possible prevent it. You know Dearest how much I have suffered with ones & since then you put it back with warm No 6. I do not think it is as much swollen as it was then. I must keep in doors, & let people come to see me. It must have been a Draft of air that blew upon me in the cars I suppose that caused it. Give love, and kisses to all. Thy Devoted Houston 1

This letter has not been located. Houston is probably referring to plans to enlarge the Cedar Point home.

2

b Houston wrote “Washington” in the heading of the following letter, but it is obvious by the contents that he is still in New York City on this date. Washington 30th Dec 1858 My Dearest, It is with pleasure that I have to say, I believe the rising on my jaw has been put back by the application of vinegar, and Cayenne well warmed. To day I have not been out, and slept well last night. I was fearful to expose my self to day, for I dread an attack of that terrible malady. My head aches, today, but I think it is owing to the bad weather. I[t] has been snowing nearly all day, and is yet very [blurred] and un-southly. This climate does not suit me. If I get away safely, and safe back to Washington, I will not regret my visit, for I look upon it as my last visit, and I have many warm friends to whom I am much attached.

326 : CHAPTER VII

People here will not hear of my quitting public life, and many will talk of me for President. Others say you cant be content at home, and live a retired life. All this causes me to enlarge upon your charms, and excellencies, of character, as well, as the smartness, and beauty of our children, not ever forgetting our Dear little Willie. They all come in for a full share of praise. I have not yet seen Mrs Mickle to tell her about her little name sake Mary Willie, but they are expected to be in the city tomorrow for the winter. Altho I am so far away my Love, I only think more of, and about you. I have said to day was bad, for I began this note at 2 P.M. and now it is precisely 11 oclk P.M. and I must close, for fear I write too much. Thy Devoted Houston

b N. Y. Metropolitan Hotel 1st Jany 1859 My Dearest, Quite early this morning, I greeted you with a happy “New Year.” The day has passed, and all is quiet, and all but revellers [sic] are gone, or going to rest. To day I made some calls, and first of all please to tell Sam was his little charmer Sallie Bailey. She looks pretty & talked of him pleasantly, but complained that he has not written to her. I made the best apology, I could for him, and now he had best render his own excuses. She is a sensible, sweet little girl, and amiable. I saw her only for a few moments. I only visited a few families, and by all was most graciously received. I will send you a note, to let you see that they wished to make a Lion of me, but I wou’d not stand it so I declined. I shall for the present let a Monkey show suffice, as [Stephen] Douglass, has been shown. It is said his was rather a coarse affair. I did not see either him nor Ores1 (speaker). 327 : AUGUST 21, 1858—APRIL 2, 1859

I am anxious to turn my face toward home, for home is still the home of my affections. Col. [A. J.] & Mrs [Mary] Mickle besides sending much love to you say, so soon as you are ready to plant them, trees of all kind of good fruit will be sent to you. Love to all Thy Devoted Houston 1

South Carolina Congressman James L. Orr. Biographical Directory of Congress, 163.

b The following letter to Maggie Lea is #44 from the Sam Houston Hearne Collection, in the Barker History Center. Washington 10 Jany 1859 My Dear Daughter, I was very happy to get your dear little letter. It was very smart, as it came from my Dear Maggie and told me all about our dear Willie. Oh, he must be a smart little fellow indeed. You can have no idea, my dear Daughter, how anxious I am to be at home, and see your Dear Mother, and all you young ones. I must confess from what is told me about Willie that I feel a curiosity to see the little mischief, for I am sure with so many sisters who love him, that he must be spoiled. If he is not, he must be a prodigy of goodness. Is Andrew a good boy and obey his Ma? And does baby sis retain her importance and Mary Willie her good temper? All the balance can answer for themselves. I will try and write to all the children so soon as I can get as much leisure. My heart is always with you all, and I am never so happy as when reading letters from home, or writing to some member of the family. If I am spared, it will not be long until I hope to see

328 : CHAPTER VII

you all, and to be happy in your midst. People say they will be sorry when I leave the Senate, and this I do not doubt, but I hope the joy of those whom I love will surpass all the sorrowing that I leave behind me. I hope my Daughter that you, Sam and Nannie, will often write to me. Your dear Ma will write once a week. I wish you would write letters for Mary Willie, baby sis, and Andrew, and let them just dictate to you. You and Nannie can write for them. I have only received one letter from Sam. Has he not written to Miss Sallie [Bailey]? If he has not he should do so. Kiss all for me and pinch Andrew slightly. Regards to Levi and howda to the servants. Thy Father Truly Sam Houston

b Huntsville Jan 11, [1859] My ever dear husband, My last from you was written, just as you were setting off for New York. I trust you had a very pleasant visit, and safe return to Washington. You letters are very cheering to us, I assure you, and I regret that I am such a hopeless debtor to you in that way, but I hope I shall be able to write more here-after. Maggie seems determined to keep you posted about home affairs. I do not correct her letters, because I am sure her child-like expressions will please you more than the most polished style. Sam and Nannie are often talking about writing to you, but procrastination as you know is a besetting sin with both. I hope they will overcome it after a while, Mary Willie is the most anxious little creature to learn to write, that I ever saw, that she may be able to write to you. Maggie, you know, is our great exemplar, and since she had commenced writing to you, Mollie will never be happy until she can do the same. You must not scold when I tell you that I sent Mr Weaver1 down with Dick and Perl. The[y] hitched the four mules into the little wagon 329 : AUGUST 21, 1858—APRIL 2, 1859

after working them awhile together at home, and they went off beautifully. I was greatly perplexed before I determined to send the wagon, as Dick came up without one, and I had no other way to send the Spanish corn. I had the plows and hoes all put in fine order and sent along. Of course your first thought will be, that this gave me a chance for my roses. I sent some of our red plums also and some of those very large ones of Capt [J. L.] Simms’s. The load was light and every thing promised well. Mr Weaver was perfectly elated at the idea of the trip. The servants are doing much better than they were some time ago. Are you willing for me to buy Hannah from Mr Hogue? Mary and she were in not long ago, and she is much improved, and Mary is anxious for me to have her, though she begs me not to let it be known. If you are willing how much shall I offer? Mollie is very anxious to have a copy of the “Pilgrim’s progress.” Could you send her one by mail? A cheap copy will do. Maggie has one, but she prizes it so highly, that she does not like to lend it. Thank you for all you say about the house. God grant that we may spend many happy days within its walls! The children are all well except Willie. The poor little fellow is sick again with fever. I think it is the hives still. He is so unwell now, that I must take leave of you and take him up. You would be astonished to hear him trying to talk. He can call for his milk, and pronounce some other little words, as distinctly as any one. thy truly affectionate wife, M. M. Houston 1

Margaret is probably referring to Grimes County saddler Charles Weaver. Identified in Carpenter, 894.

b The following letter to Maggie Lea is #45 in the Sam Houston Hearne Collection Barker History Center.

330 : CHAPTER VII

Washington 18th Jan 1859 My Dear Maggie, As I have only time to write a few lines, I send you a newspaper slip, from a New York paper.1 Some person sent it to me marked as it is, and cut out. I dont know who it was. The book you want must be sent this week to you. I intend to send Baby sis, and our Andrew some books that will charm them, and then Andrew may begin to learn. I do wish I could send to my Dear Children everything that would please them, and be useful to them. I must send so soon as I can, some Ivory Bracelets, and Thimbles made from the Ivory Nut! I will try, and contrive some way to send them, though it will be hard to do so. Take care of Willie and Andrew as they are the least of the family. Your Dear ma says poor Andrew does not look well. This makes my heart sore. Bless the Boy, kiss your Dear ma, Sam, sisters, and wee brothers. Thy Devoted Father Sam Houston 1

The unidentified clipping refers to Houston’s speech of January 12 and 13, 1859 (Writings, vol. 7, 194–216) in which Houston criticized Georgia Senator Alfred Iverson. It stated, “Gen. Sam Houston has performed a service to the country which in his biography will vie with the fame of his exploits of San Jacinto. He has chastised Mr. Iverson, and has extinguished the treasonable and seditious practice in which Southern men so much indulge of blatant threats against the Union if each whim of lively imaginations be not gratified. Gen. Houston was mild, courteous, good humored, but cutting as a Damascus blade. . . . In his mature age the hero of the Texas revolution has shown himself a sterling patriot, a statesman of the soundest and broadest views, and a champion ready at all times to do battle for the Union.”

b 331 : AUGUST 21, 1858—APRIL 2, 1859

Letters written by Houston to Margaret on January 20, 1859, and January 21, 1859, may be found in Writings, vol. 7, 218–19. Washington 22nd Jany 1859 My Dear Love, I can not retire to night, tho. it is late, without making a reply to your letter of the 9th Inst, as well as to acknowledge Maggies letter of the 11th.1 I was sorry that you rendered, or rather had cause to render the reason for your letter not being longer. The illness of our Dear Willie. I hope you have long since recd my letter reminding you of the flower of sulpher [sic], in Sam’s case at “Grand Cane.” I hope the Dear child is relieved, and well again. I fully approve all you have done, about Sims, Pearl, the mules, the waggon, & the Roses, for I know you thought it best!! So, that is all settled! I wish I was at home to take a smoke with you my Dear. Thomas Parmer poor fellow, is not the safest hand to rely on for judicious management, and he will require some advice, & direction to keep him up. I am glad my Dear, that you placed mothers [sic] beyond all cavil. I wish I had time to write as much as I am disposed, for I wish to write you very long letters. I was glad to learn from Maggie, that Miss Amanda2 was staying with you. Mart Royston, wrote me that Dr [G. W.] Hill was in Galveston, and looked rather seedy. He is a dog, of low degree! I send Sam, a speech of mine. Will he read it? I got a cap for him to day, and may send it, in a day or so! I got one also for Andrew, but none for Willie. Can you send me the measure of his dear head? I should be so happy to hear him try to prattle, and say, Ma & pa! Do hug, & kiss all for me, and you may, do the same to Miss Amanda! You may bite her chin, if you chuse as you used to do mine. Thy Devoted Houston 1

Houston may be confusing the dates since Margaret’s letter was written on the 11th and no letter from Maggie written on that date has been located.

332 : CHAPTER VII

2

This was probably Margaret’s friend Amanda Allen. Identified in Samuel B. Hesler, A History of Independence Baptist Church 1839–1969 and Related Organizations (Waco, Texas: Published privately by the Executive Board of the Baptist General Convention of Texas, 1974), 52.

b Washington 23rd Jany 1859 My Dear, I am just from church, and before I dine, I wish to engage myself in writing to you. Last night I wrote to you on business, and to day I do not know on what I will write. I saw my Niece Sallie [Houston], before church, but as she went to the Episcopal Church, and not the Baptist, I did not go with her, tho. I would have been gratified, if she had gone, with me to Bro. Samsons church. I suppose she is an Episcopalian tho I did not ask her. To day has been very cold, and not pleasant. Such weather affects my [San Jacinto] wound, and makes me limp. It is well, for it tells me, I am mortal, and that I am an heir to infirmity. Were it not for that I wou’d feel none. There are only thirty days remaining of the session and I count each one with deep interest, and pray that life and health may be given me by my God, that I may be able soon to embrace my Dear family. As for all that I will leave here, it will only be slight cause of regret to me, for tho. I leave good friends, I hope to meet dearer objects at home. My stay here wou’d not add to their blessings, and by leaving here forever, I hope greatly to enhance my own happiness, as well as impart happiness to others, by whom I hope to be surrounded, the rest of my life. I can not fancy that aught will ever call me away from my domestic charge. Nor do I care, if they should say that I am tied to my wifes apron strings. If this should be the case, it wou’d imply that they were long enough, to tie me with—and they were not otherwise, preoccupied. Indeed my Love, I wish to be at home, and stay there. Presuming you will be gratified, as well as I am Dear, I can assure you, that the regret expressed at the announcement of my determina333 : AUGUST 21, 1858—APRIL 2, 1859

tion, to retire forever from public life, is very general, I will not say universal, but a large majority, I would say, feel it so. They can not realize it altogether, and many from that derive consolation. They do not know how much I love you, and the children, or they could account for it! Nor do they know, that I feel my self above office, or place, and to govern the common ambition that governs other men, is regarded by me, as a quality more noble than the Presidency, wou’d be honorable. Thy Houston

b Washington 24th Jany 1859 My Dear, dear Love, After I wrote to you last night, I wrote letters to the children, supposing it would be gratifying to them. I fancy, I can see the excited glance, of Andrew, and the sedateness of Baby Sis, as well as the anxiety of Mary Willie, while the contents are read by you. I have to day sent to Sam & Andrew in a large Volume, two caps, of which, I have before spoken of to them. After some days of very cold weather, to day is beautiful, clear and sun shiny. Oh, if I could only be at home to see your smiles, the cheer of the children, and the bloom of the Roses, I would be so happy. But this can not be for a while, and I have to be reconciled, as well as I can to my fate. I see others here, who have their wives with them, & are as happy as people can be while I am here miserable, and I am sure I love my wife more, and more tenderly than they are capable of loving, and one reason for it is, that my Dear Wife, is more lovely, than those whom they have to love. But of this, I hope to have more to say, if we are to be so blessed as to meet again. It seems to me that when I am away from you, I can say so many things of a pleasant character, and when, we meet I do not recall, and say them, that I feel 334 : CHAPTER VII

like a Booby, when I reflect. I suppose it arises from that embarrassment, which all persons feel, who are truly in love. This is my apology, for not saying a thousand pleasant things which, I hope I have yet to say to you on meeting! I am sure you will be too civil to quarrel if you are not pleased, with the soft impeachment. I declare to you my Dear, that I am unhappy, that I can not be assured that my letters interest you and add to your happiness, only so far as my letters assure you that I cherish you in my heart, and love you more each day, than, the day which is fled. I am obliged to close for to days mail. Thy Devoted Houston

b For Houston’s letter to Margaret dated January 29, 1859, see Writings, vol. 7, 224–25. Washington 1st Feby 1859 My Dear Love, I am unhappy that I have received no letter from home, since date of the 12th Ult. Of course I can assign no reason to my self for the silence, unless it is, that some members of the family are sick. Under these circumstances, I must be miserable. Every day inculcates, the forces, and propriety, of my determination never again, for an hour to be seperated from you, and the children. Last night I was at Gov. Browns1 party, and was kept there from 9 to 12 Oclock. It is fashionable to go to Parties, at 9 Oclk P.M. So you see the nonsense of attending them. It was Gov. Brown Post Master Genl, who married the little widow2 that was so attentive to you at Nashville Tenn. It was a squeeze of the worst character, and people were so thick, that if a person wished to scratch their own elbow, they were liable to scratch some other persons. Thus you see my Dear to what endless 335 : AUGUST 21, 1858—APRIL 2, 1859

confusion, such gatherings lead. I have but one more to go to, and that is the Secy of War’s.3 I am sick of the place, the customs, and my employment. I wish my Dear you could really appreciate not my resignation only, but my extreme gratification, that I am so soon to throw off the harness, which I have worn so long. I hope you may again feel, as you did, when you wrote the beautiful peice [sic] of Poetry, when I went out of office in 1844 in Texas.4 I never before felt that my official duties were ended, until now,5 and if I have ever possessed ambition as imputed to me, I need not now feel my career ended, if I should be spared for a few years. I get letters from time to time, asking me to let my name be used for Governor, and for the Senate. To all these I have but one reply. “I will not.” So well my Dear, am I resolved, on this subject, that were you to request me to yield my assent, much as I love you, I would not yield, as if I did it would be a most painful acquiescence. So what ever you may hear, of urgency in the community, you need not have no fears [sic], but reply, “I have confidence in the wisdom, and affection, of my husband, for his family, and know he will not consent, to let his name be used, for any office.” I send you flower seed, and if you dont wish it, give it to your friends—soon. Thy devoted Houston 1

The home of Aaron Brown was called “Cabinet Mansion.” Guests at the elegant party were served by waiters hired from Gautier’s Restaurant. Sterling, 69–70. For more information about Brown’s parties see Klein, 277, and Windle, 276–81. 2 Cynthia Pillow Sanders, the sister of Gideon Pillow. Dictionary of American Biography, vol. 3, part 1, 99. 3 John Buchanan Floyd. For a description of Floyd’s parties see Windle, 260–64. 4 A copy of this poem, “To My Husband,” written when Houston left the Presidency of Texas, is in the Madge W. Hearne Papers, San Antonio, Texas. For excerpts see Roberts, Star of Destiny, 107–108. 5 Houston is referring to his retirement from the U. S. Senate.

b 336 : CHAPTER VII

The following letter is #46 in the Sam Houston Hearne Collection at the Barker History Center. Senate Chamber 10th Feby 1859 Dear Maggie, I just sent by mail, a letter to your Dear Ma,1 and did intend to send her the two enclosed letters, but forgot to send them. I suppose that they would please her, as they are both from Divines. She will like to know what the people think of my character, and actions out of Texas. I get letters expressive of regrets, at my going into private, from a from thousands [sic] I meet, and indeed many to whom I have politically opposed! It is gratifying to me to know that thus far my life has not been in vain, and that I will leave to my family, a good reputation. I thank you my Dear Daughter for your last letter. You have been very kind, and attentive in writing to me.2 But for you, I don’t know what I would have done, as your Ma, was so sick much of the time and wee Willie sick the balance. I am very anxious, indeed almost crazy to get home, and see you all. I am anxious too, to get you all, to Cedar Point. I hope we will all be well then and be happy. I am glad to hear from your dear Ma, that you try to be good children, because it will make us all happy, and it will show that God, is good to the Parents, as well as the children. I have not had time to get the Ring yet, but must do so. You judge right about loving to be loved, for by it I understand you mean kindness. No one ever lost any thing by kindness. It will be rewarded. Even dogs, and cats, show that they feel kindness. They will love, and protect those who are kind to them. They will fight each other, because, they are not kind in their nature. Now, my Dear Daughter, kiss your Dear Ma, sisters, brothers, and give Miss Amanda [Allen] a good buss for me. Thy Father Sam Houston 337 : AUGUST 21, 1858—APRIL 2, 1859

1

No letter to Margaret on this date has been located. No enclosed letters were found with this one. 2 None of Maggie’s letters to her father during this period have been located.

b Washington 14th Feby 1859 My Dear Love, I am sure if you could know how feeble I am, you would excuse me for silence, if I were guilty of it. Last night after dictating to Mr Williams a letter to you,1 I did not sleep until 5 oclock this morning. At 1 oclk I took an electric bath, and a fine sweat. I ate little breakfast, and came to the Senate. I am feeble, and listless. I am not sick, but very weak. I attribute it to my not eating meat. I can not eat meat, the way it is prepared here. My room too has been very close, and warm. These causes may have caused my indisposition, but I rather think the loss of sleep has had much to with it. My cough has nearly left me. For this I am thankful, for I suffered with it a good deal. My mind is constantly with you, and the children. Were it not that I have yet to finish the subject, if spared, which I told you of, to wit, to repel the slanders against me,2 I would, I think set out for home, immediately, and get rid of this climate and its cares, and annoyances. The vindication of my reputation against slanderous conspirators, is a sacred duty, and God willing and with His aid, I will do it. It will close all acts of my political life, and I hope will be a land mark to our dear children, if it should not prove so, to others engaged in lifes pilgrimage. You have seen my last speeches, and I am sure, you will rejoice, at the spirit in which they were detailed. They were not even corrected by me, but reported, as taken down by the Reporters. There are some typographical, errors, which you can readily correct. Sam might well memorise, parts of them and speak them at the University.3 But this I do not require, and only present it by way of suggestion.

338 : CHAPTER VII

I expect a great sheep man, and wool trader to visit Texas with me. He is clever, and sedate, & can impart to me much useful information. Dont think my Dear, that I am a monomaniac, on the subject of sheep. I do look upon it, as the great business of profit and small capital. So my Dear, you see I am not for putting all our means, in flocks, which we subject, to disease and casualty. I have had a fine English animal presented to me, by my friend Col Mickle, and a fine pair of sheep, by my friend Lawrence. Salute Miss Amanda. Kiss the children all. Send love [to] Sam, Nannie, Mother, and all the kindred. Thy Devoted Houston 1

No letter of February 13, 1859, has been located. Houston is referring to articles that were published in the 1857 and 1858 issues of the Texas Almanac in which it was asserted that the Battle of San Jacinto was won “almost against the will of the Commander.” For more information see Friend, 267. 3 Sam was a student at Austin College in Huntsville. 2

b On February 18, 1859, Houston wrote Sam, Jr., a letter of instructions on behavior. A copy of this letter may be found in Writings, vol. 7, 300–1. The following letter from Houston to Maggie Lea Houston is #47 in the Sam Houston Hearne Collection, Barker History Center. Senate Chamber 24 Feby 1859 My Dear Daughter, I have only time to send you some drawings, which I wish you to keep. You see my attention is turned from politics to stock raising. I hope to find it more profitable, and to be more contented in it, than

339 : AUGUST 21, 1858—APRIL 2, 1859

what I have been, by being so much from your Dear Ma, and you children. My affections, and hopes in this world are all centered in my dear family. You must kiss your Ma, and Sisters, and brothers for me. Pinch Andrew & Willie, and say it was for me. Thy Father Truly, Sam Houston

b On February 28, 1859, Houston rose on the Senate floor to make his last lengthy speech before that body. In it he defended himself against an attack by Dr. N. D. Labadie, who charged that Houston was not responsible for the victory at San Jacinto. W. C. Crane described it as a “speech refuting calumnies produced and circulated against his character as commander-in-chief of the army of Texas.” See William Carey Crane, Life and Select Literary Remains of Sam Houston of Texas (Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott, 1884), 578–99. Within minutes of completing it, he wrote Margaret the following letter: Senate Chamber 28th Feby 1859 My Dear Love, I feel relieved at this moment, having made my speech that I promised.1 The galleries were crowded, and many it seemed could not get in. The galleries are said to contain, no less than 2,500 people. I am candid in saying, I was not satisfied with the effort, tho. I am assured by kind friends that the audience were delighted. When I sat down there was considerable applause, in the Galleries, and no call to order was made. Gov [Benjamin] Fitzpatrick was in the chair, and we are very kind in our feelings. The speech was the last I ever expect to make, of an official character. Indeed, I intend that shall be 340 : CHAPTER VII

the very last, unless on some incidental debate that may arise. If I shou’d live, I may on some occasion speak to the people, and I may speak in Court, as I propose in the case of Col Forbes.2 I feel that a burden has fallen from me! Now my thoughts are all with you and home. I hope my Love, when you see the speech, you will be pleased with it. I felt the pressure of a want of time, and I was not prepared as well as I wished to be, & these things may cause me not to be pleased with my speech as well as I wished to be. Since writing the above we have had a recess from 5 oclk to half past six. I went to dinner and was greeted, by Ladies, and gentlemen on my speech! If every person is pleased with it, why shou’d I, not be so also? I have my Dear, borne myself in such sort at this session, that I believe there will be a universal regret at my leaving the Senate, as that which coud [not] be felt, for the departure of any other member of the national councils.3 This will be gratifying to me, and the estimation of the world will become a matter of course gratifying to you, & may stimulate our children, & cause them to love, and estimate characters, properly. All this causes me no regret, that I am to leave here, and retire to my family. No indeed My Dear, it is regarded by me as an act of emancipation from toil and a furlough, that I may pass the residue of my days. You my Love, promise me your smiles, and your affection, to beguile the hours at home. These I prise far above Sceptres, and thrones. I wish my Dear, that I were near enough to you, to receive the smile, or the evidence of affection! Well I am too distant for either, but I will anticipate, the enjoyment of both. This is the last day of this and I do not anticipate a return from here, until the seventh day of march, and then I may have occasional detentions on my way home. I must look out for the best sheep, so that I may be able to get the best in the U. S. to cross, on our Texas stock. I would have to pass thro Ohio, & then I may go to Louisville by way of Cincinnati, and from thence to Nashville to see the flock of Mark Cockerell, the greatest raiser of sheep in the U. S.4 I hope it will not detain me more than a week. If I get you a fine mule, I will have to take my buggie [sic] from Alexandria. This will cause me a few days more, than if I were to go by stage. The articles, 341 : AUGUST 21, 1858—APRIL 2, 1859

ordered for Miss Nannie are procured, and some fine things for you, that Ladies tell me not to let you know of until you are surprized [sic] by them. They are not finery, that will wear out. I ordered a pretty cap for Willie to be selected. I must take Willie Rogers one, or there will be a mutiny in the family, if I am a good judge at this distance. I think [if] Willie can be well dressed, that the children would be willing, to wear very common clothing. I hope we will be able to clothe the little fellow comfortably. I anticipate pleasure in making his acquaintance, & securing his friendly esteem, & intimacy, if I am spared to meet the dear little fellow. And to see him in his Dear Mother’s arms, and both in health. Love to all Thy Devoted Houston 1

For a copy of this speech see Writings, vol. 7, 306–36. John Forbes was suing Nicholas Labadie and the Texas Almanac for slander. Writings, vol. 7, 187n, 370n. 3 Houston was correct. On March 11, 1859, the editorial writer of the Washington Evening Star used similar words to describe Houston’s departure. Wisehart, 576. 4 Mark R. Cockerill, a pioneer in breeding sheep, lived in the Harden neighborhood south of Nashville. For a biography see H. W. Crew, History of Nashville, Tenn. (Nashville: Publishing House of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Barbee & Smith Agents, 1890. Facsimilie reprint by Charles Elder Bookseller-Publisher, nd), 593–96. He was particularly noted for Merino Sheep and had won a gold medal at the London Exposition. Worth Ray, Tennessee Cousins (Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Company, Inc. 1994), 687. 2

b Senate Chamber 1st Mar 1859 My Love, I did not sit up all night, in the senate, but left here before eleven oclk. This morning I am pretty well, and hope that I may continue, 342 : CHAPTER VII

with Heavens blessing, to enjoy health until I reach home. To day I do not suffer with my wound, as the day is beautiful, and spring-like. I did not tell you that three days since, we had a fine snow, that only lay a day or so. Each day, only increases my desire to be with you, and indeed I am curious to see how Willie looks with his new wig, and his bright blue eyes. I should like to look upon his sisters look[ing] upon him, with joyous countenances. Do you not sympathize with me in these family matters? If you were seperated [sic] from all our little ones, as I am, and when reflecting on distance, & time, I am sure you wou’d feel as I do to that extent. But when my Dear, I am absent from you, that renders me more lonesome than if I were absent from all our children, and present with you. I often reflect on the two fold relations, which subsist between husband and wife. As one they are joined, and in addition to this, they are united as friends, and friends should harmonize, and love each other, and bear, with one another, in their infirmities. I know my imperfections are great, and many, and yet the great study of my life has been since our Union, how to make you happy. All my life has been devoted to that purpose, saving my unworthy excusses [sic], which I connected, upon reflection that my conduct made you unhappy! You are aware that even in my excuses, I cou’d not allow my love of you, to be for a moment, diverted from you, nor to suffer, an act to be done, that could, seem for a moment, to withdraw my allegiance from you, or the ties which unite us! The mail is about to close. To day I sent Sam two purses, one to him, & one to Nannie, with $5.00 in each! I hope they will get them. I tell them to keep an account of what they expend the money for. Thy Devoted Houston

b

343 : AUGUST 21, 1858—APRIL 2, 1859

Senate 1st Mar 1859 My Dear, I wrote to you once to day, and now write again. Dr [Rufus] Bailey wrote to me, that he wishes me to take with me, his pretty Daughter [Sallie], from Lexington Va. You know I wrote to you that I wou’d have to go by way of Ohio, Ky, and Tenn. So you see I cant take her. Now I see you smile, as you say internally, if my husband had not so good an excuse, I wonder what he woud have done? Or what excuse he would have rendered for I am sure he would not have travelled, with any Lady, but of the nearest or, dearest ties? Well my Dear, you are right, for a malicious world wou’d never give full credit to my principles of honor, or what is more, the purity of conscience! So you see I get in no scrapes. I would not tra[vel] home, with the best Governess in America, anxious as I am to have you one, and I am sure you approve my plan of life in these matters. Not only to be pure, but to be above suspicion! I send you a letter from the Daughter of a Lady with whom, I was acquainted in Boyhood. I have seen her but once in 40 years. She wrote to me for Garden seeds, and I sent them and answered her letter. Told her that I wou’d be happy to know that the seeds reached her, and as she had told me all about her children, I invited her to visit us, and see our[s], that you would be happy to see her, and I would be gratified. I told her that I heard she had a fair & beautiful daughter, and that will explain what she means about fair, etc. The Lady was intimate with my Dear Sister Isabella! It is now ten oclk and I will take a Hack, & go to my quarters. Dont be angry that I write you so much! I know it is nonsense, but I am too far from you, to see your frowns, and I hope they will all be changed into smiles, by the time I return. Love to all Thy Devoted Houston All is confusion, tho. the members are sober!

344 : CHAPTER VII

b Senate 3rd Mar 1859 My Dear, After sitting up until 2 oclk A.M. I do not feel by any means cheerful. I did look for letters from you, & were it not that Dr Bailey wrote to me, I would not have heard from home since the 9th Ult, the date of your last letter I think. Well I do not know, what may have caused the omission to write, or whether the letter has not been detained or lost. I only wish to say, that I am sorry, I have not heard from home! only thru Dr Bailey. I do not now expect to hear from home until I reach Texas. If I have luck, and get on well, it seems to be a great while. I do not know what day I will get off from here, as I have to make a final arrangement of my matters. I will be off the first moment possible, and beyond necessity, I will not delay an hour. I suppose I will have to sit up again all night again, and if I should, I will write you, and more for leisure than I am now. I am hurried to get this in the mail. Thy Devoted Houston

b Senate 3rd Mar 1859 My Dear, I thought strange I received no letters from home. Levi [Hightower] on the 19th wrote to me that you had left with Willie & Andrew for Independence, but did not tell me how you went, nor who with, or whether Eliza1 went with you. This was on the 17th Inst you went. I expected if either of the children2 should be sick, no matter how slight the sickness, you wou’d be off to see them even at the risk of your own health, or even life. This was an objection, I thought I had to their going. I know your tenderness for your chil345 : AUGUST 21, 1858—APRIL 2, 1859

dren, nor do I blame you. It is all well, if you have had a pleasant & safe trip, and I am glad of it. It is fit that you should see your Mother, and by all means, your Sister Antoinette, to whom offer my congratulations, as well as to Charles, and kiss the Babe.3 Sam wrote to me, that he had got well! This I suppose you did not know the fact. I was amused, when Levi stated that Andrew had trouble at leaving home on account of his business matters, and he told Levi by all means to send his letters to Independence. This looked quite business-like in Andrew. I will be anxious about your safety, until I can hear of your return. But we must have care, while we live. There is no rest in this world. We must try, and seek one by the means appointed where we will enjoy the rest, of Gods children. I am extremely desirous to be with you, My Love, but to prevent a return to the old States, I had better detain a few days, so that if spared, I can arrange matters, so as never to return, unless you can be with me. For I have told you already, that I wish never to be a week from you, so long as I live. This is the second letter to you to day. I received as you will see, a letter from Mrs Segourney, as well as one for you.4 I do not know the contents of yours, for it came to me sealed, and tho, I am curious to see it, and know you would wish me to open it, I can not do it. I hope she will prompt you to write to her. And my Dear, I advise you to write just what you please, for I am sure you are as smart as she is. So just throw off timidity, and be your self. Think you are writing to Antoinette, or any friend, and all will be right. Thy Devoted Houston Mrs S. writes “Cedar Grove.” Well it is more Poetic, than Cedar Point. She is a Poetess! H. 1

The slave Eliza, Margaret’s personal servant. Maggie and Nannie were living with Nancy Lea and attending school in Independence. 3 Emily Antoinette Power (called Lillie) was born January 13, 1859. Hearne Family Papers. 4 Lydia Howard Huntley Sigourney was a famous writer whose work Margaret 2

346 : CHAPTER VII

greatly admired. She had earlier sent Margaret a book of her poems, now in the Sam Houston Memorial Museum. See Houston to Mrs. Sigourney, March 6, 1855, Writings, vol. 6, 179. Mrs. Sigourney’s letter to Houston, n.d., is in the Texas Miscellaneous Papers, Texas State Archives.

b Washington 5th Mar 1859 My Dear Love, I am still anxious about your trip, and solicitous about your safety. If you went and returned safely, and found the children well, I am sure you will have added to your happiness, and therefore to mine. I will be kept here until the 8th I am fearful, as I know you would not have me to leave, until my last speech is out. It cant be before the 8th, and then as you know, I will hurry with all possible haste, until I can, with Heavens permission, see you. I have told my friends to day Adieu, and some of the most aged, can not express their feelings. There is a universal feeling of regret, so far as I can judge. To me, this ought to be soothing, if I needed any balm, but I assure you, I require none. The hope of seeing you my Love, has superseded, all other feelings, and changed regrets into joy. I will not attempt to describe the pleasure, I feel in the hope that we may meet & be happy, and while we live to remain so. I am most happy that I have to wish to gratify, apart from my God, and the happiness, & well being of my family. I have thrown all other ambition to the Dogs. I learn from Texas, that there is a general wish, that I should again enter into the Arena of Texas politics.1 I am poor, but Texas cant buy my services. I would not as I have said give one smile of yours, for all the domain of Texas, but what I already own! Cedar Point!!!! To day I have been busy, and by the enclosed Bills, you see what Mrs [John] Williams has thought proper to procure. It is all right, and I pay the Bills with the greatest pleasure. I have to day purchased for Maggie Houston Rogers, a most magnificent cup with proper inscriptions,2 and called but did not see Master Willie’s cap, 347 : AUGUST 21, 1858—APRIL 2, 1859

but suppose it something neat, and clever. I can tell you nothing new, as I could only repeat what I have told you a thousand times. I Love you!!! To night I heard that Gov A. V. Brown who married the widow Saunders at Nashville, and is now P. M. General, was given out to night by his Physicians3. I hope he may recover, but I fear it, as he was not bled in Pneumonia. Bleeding, or sweeting [sic] alone can save a patient, in such cases! I send you some letters for your amusement. Love to all. Thy Devoted Houston 1

Houston is referring to the governor’s election. This cup is displayed at the Star of Independence Museum, Washington-on-theBrazos, Texas. 3 Brown died March 8, 1859. Klein, 332. 2

b Washington 7th March 1859 My Dear Love, I am fearful that I can not get off for a day or two. My speech which you will say is important, if I dont see it and [sic] will be ruined, and ruin me also. I must get it out right as it is my last. I send you a letter, the Boy said from Mrs [Myra] Gaines.1 It was handed to me at dinner. I have been at my speech all night, and tomorrow if I live I must finish it. I got a rich cup for Maggie H. Rogers. Thy Devoted Houston I will try and write you tomorrow. 1

For a description of Myra Gaines see Sterling, 82-83.

b 348 : CHAPTER VII

Margaret apparently had made a short trip to Independence, where Sam, Jr. (age fifteen), Maggie (age ten), and Nannie (age twelve), were attending Baylor. She wrote this letter to Nannie on her return to Huntsville. A copy of it is in the Temple Morrow Collection of Houston materials in the Texas State Archives, Austin, Texas.

Huntsville, March 26, 1859 My dear daughter, We arrived here yesterday between 4 and 5 o clock P. M. After a journey which was rather fatiguing in consequence of the condition of the roads. Mrs. Newman1 promised me to send your grand-ma word that we stopped at their house out of the thunder storm. We did not leave there until after dinner, and then only came as far as Washington and spent the night with our friends Mr. and Mrs. Brown.2 Some friends called to see me after tea, and my visit would have been a pleasant one indeed, but for the absent treasures of my heart. Mr. Brown lives in grand style, and you would have been amused at the perfect care and nonchalance with which Andrew passed from room to room glancing at the splendid furniture, as if he had always been accustomed to it. The lovely flower yard was the greatest attraction to me, and I would have been very happy if my children had been with me, but I would not look at a beautiful flower without thinking how their eyes would sparkle with delight if they were there. Mollie was very happy, and flew about like a little humming bird, but of course did not pull any of the flowers. Mrs. Brown however gave her a collection of beautiful flowers. She promised me to send you and your sister a boquet when your cousin Martin returns. I send some clothes for the children. Tell Maggie to wear her gingham apron with the dress with which it is rolled. The yellow calico I wish Mrs. Edmondson to make into a dress for Maggie. She can have it any fashion she wishes, so it is long-sleeved and high necked. I put in a remnant of gingham of which I think Mrs. E. can make two plain sack aprons with long sleeves for Baby sis. The white

349 : AUGUST 21, 1858—APRIL 2, 1859

linen aprons are Maggie’s, and she must have a morocco belt. Ask your grandma to get her one. My dear child I do hope that you will not only be perfectly neat yourself, but see that your sisters are so. You must all wear your bonnets and not get sun-burned. Darling Willie is pretty well, but was a good deal wearied with his journey. I found a great many letters from your dear father when I came home. Also a beautiful letter from Mrs. Sigourney to myself, and one from Mrs. 3 Gen’l Gaines. Mr. [Charles] Weaver had been expecting me home, and had not sent them. Tell Sam, Turner has not made his boots, and says he does not intend to do it without the money. Sam knows how he was to pay for the rest of the place, and in such a case I do not know what to do. I expect he will have to wait until his pa comes and let him attend to it. Tell your Aunt Ann I send her a lily, but do not know whether it is a tiger or white lily, also some roots of the calicanthius, and I have stuck in a sprig which is budding to bloom, but is not fully developed. I want you three little girls to look at it and smell it, and let Sam do the same, as it is associated with the sweet recollection of my childhood, and then you must put it back in the box and send it to your Aunt Ann. She will remember how we used to fill our little aprons with them on the distant hills of Alabama. I send my love to you, also [torn], your Grand ma and the relations. Do not forget to present my Christian regards to bro. and sister Ross. Oh my daughter remember his kind admonition to you! If you do not, they may rise up in judgment against you at the last day. Present me to all my friends. Thy devoted Mother M. M. Houston 1

Nancy (Mrs. Jonathan) Newman. Carpenter, 2057. The Newmans owned a large farm on the road from Washington to Independence. Jonnie Lockhart Wallis, Sixty Years on the Brazos: The Life and Letters of Dr. John Washington Lockhart 1824– 1900 (Waco, Texas: The Texian Press, 1967), 180. 2 Because there were several Brown families in the area, it is unclear to which one Margaret refers. 3 Neither letter has been located.

350 : CHAPTER VII

b The following letter to Maggie is in the Temple Morrow Collection, Barker History Center, University of Texas, Austin, Texas.

Huntsville, March 29, 1859 My beloved child, I have just recd your sweet letter. Many many thanks for it. I would like to write you a long answer, but have been quite unwell last night and today. I felt very well yesterday, and I suppose exerted myself too much packing. Your dear papa has not arrived yet. I expect he is detained by business. When he comes, you may be sure he will get your kiss. Poor Mollie walks about the house and looks so lonesome as a little owl. Andrew asks me again and again if I do not wish you were here. Willie Rogers is making wonderful efforts to talk. I fear his health is not much better. Write to me soon and tell me how your Aunt Ann’s flowers got up, whether they were withered much or not. Did you see the calicanthus? It was so slightly developed that I fear you could not tell much about it. I want you all four to read the papers which Mollie sends you. Tell Nannie the little song in one of them, “It is not so with me,” is a sweet thing, and I want her to learn to play and sing it right away and then teach you to sing it with her. And when you learn to sing it together, you must sing it for bro. Ross. You must all love and revere your dear pastor my children, and listen to his gentle admonitions. Remember he is a messenger to you from your Heavenly Father, and if you do not hear his warning voice, I fear your hearts will grow harder and harder, until like Esau, you can find no place for repentance. You must tell me when you write, how you feel about all those things. I hope my little girls are a source of comfort to their dear Grandmamma. I miss you all sadly at home, but I trust we will meet again in a few weeks. Give Sam my love and tell him I hope to receive a long letter from

351 : AUGUST 21, 1858—APRIL 2, 1859

him very soon. I hope Nannie and yourself will write to me at least once a week each. Has your cousin Louisa [Power] left uncle Charlie’s? How long did she remain with them? Tell your Aunt Ann to let me know how her health is. How is the little baby? Love to Mr. and Mrs. [Horace] Clark and do not forget the Dr. and Mrs. Hoxie.1 They have been kind to my children and I love them for that as well as their real good qualities. Love and kisses to your Grandma. Thy devoted mother M. M. Houston P. S. I omitted this page by accident. I am glad to hear that bro. Harris2 is getting well. Present my compliments to him, and tell him he had better not study very closely for a while, as he may injure his eyesight by it. Love and kisses to Nannie and dear little Baby-Sis.3 Tell your Grandma to see that you big girls keep her clothes mended. I would like for her to attend Sabbath school. Love to cousin Georgy and bro. [Rufus] Burleson. You should write 26th this way. 1

Dr. Asa and Elizabeth Bennett Hoxie. New Handbook of Texas, vol. 3, 753. Pinkney Harris. Murray, 392. 3 Nettie Houston. 2

b The following letter to Sam is in the Temple Morrow Collection at the Barker History Center, University of Texas, Austin, Texas. Huntsville, April 2, 1859 My dear Son, By last mail I received yours of the 29th ult., for which I thank you sincerely.1 I regret that you have not seen your cousin [Martin] Lea, as he could have given you the interesting details of our journey and arrival here. However you have seen him of course before this. I am in constant expectation of your dear Father’s arrival. If he does not come soon I shall be very anxious about him. I recd a letter from him written at Harrisburg on the 11th ult., on his way home-

352 : CHAPTER VII

ward.2 He saw Levi’s Father and brother there. He wrote to me again at Louisville, Ky, on the 18th ult., and said he would not lose one hour that he could avoid. Well the Lord has preserved his life thus far through many dangers, and I believe he will still watch over him and restore him to his family. Maggie writes that you go down to see them very often.3 I am truly gratified at it, and hope you will continue to do so. Have you and Nannie recd the money from your papa? He sent to you long ago, and if you have not received it, I fear it has been lost or stolen. If you get yours you had better buy a pair of shoes, as I do not think Turner will make your boots. He is very indignant at your writing Mr. [Charles] Weaver4 about them instead of writing to him. The truth is, I suppose he wants some excuse for not making them. Mrs. McRoy5 is making your linen coat. I am having it made A la Raglan as you directed. I had her to keep the patterns of your winter coat. Have the measles subsided yet in Independence yet? I hope they will disappear before you get them. Have you see your cousin Martin Royston lately? I thought he would have been here before this. Tell him to write to me [torn] if he has recd an answer from Charlie [Power] yet, and beg him to hold on to that place until your papa comes. I must make some arrangements to be with my children. I cannot live away from them. I suppose I should get a letter from Nannie soon. If I do not I shall be seriously disappointed. I hope Mag will cheer me often with her sweet letters, and you my dear boy I know will not forget to write to your devoted Mother. Do take time to write me long letters. It is true that you will lose some moments from recreation, but only think of the amount of happiness you will confer by it. I do not urge a mother’s claims. They are not unknown to my precious boy, but I appeal to your affection. I know you love your mother and like to make her happy. I enclose a few scraps which I wish you to read carefully and then put away for your scrap-book. Give my love to your Grandma, and tell her my health is much better. Indeed I believe I am getting a little flesh and give a great deal more milk for the baby. I hope his health is better, but he breathes 353 : AUGUST 21, 1858—APRIL 2, 1859

very badly at night. Mollie and Andrew are very lonesome without the other children, but they enjoy fine health. Give my love to your Aunt Ann [Power], and beg her to let me know by some of your letters just how her health is. Did her flowers live, particularly the lily and calicanthus? How is cousin Georgy’s6 baby? Present me to her and bro [Baines] Tell your Grandma, Aunt Ann, that Martha Ransom was to see me this week and sends a great deal of love to them. Thy affectionate Mother M. M. Houston 1

This letter has not been located. No letters from Houston on his way home have been located. 3 There were two separate schools, one for males and one for females. 4 Weaver’s store was in Anderson. Ray, Austin Colony Pioneers, 358. 5 Margaret is probably referring to Susan McKroy. Identified in Dickenson, 59. 6 Mrs. Rufus Burleson. 2

b

.

354 : CHAPTER VII

Chapter VIII b May 4, 1859–June 8, 1863 May 4, 1859: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston January 27, 1860: Sam Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. February 21, 1860: Sam Houston, Jr., to Sam Houston April 3, 1860: Sam Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. April 16, 1860: Sam Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. April 23, 1860: Sam Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. April 25, 1860: Sam Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. April 26, 1860: Sam Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. April 27, 1860: Sam Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. May 2, 1860: Sam Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. May 5, 1860: Sam Houston, Jr., to Houston May 17, 1860: Sam Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. May 18, 1860: Sam Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. May 21, 1860: Sam Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. May 25, 1860: Sam Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. June 1, 1860: Sam Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. June 4, 1860: Sam Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. July 10, 1860: Sam Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. July 12, 1860: Sam Houston to Gen. H. Clay Davis October 13, 1860: Sam Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. October 16, 1860: Sam Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. November 8, 1860: Sam Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. January 17, 1861: Sam Houston to Martin Lea Jan 21, 1861: Margaret Houston to Nancy Lea April 16, 1861: Charles Power to Sam Houston April 18, 1861: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston August 16, 1861: Sam Houston to Margaret Houston

355 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

August 26, [1861]: Sam Houston, Jr., to Margaret Houston September 17, 1861: Martin Royston to Sam Houston September 18, 1861: Martin Lea to Sam Houston January 26, 1862: Martin Royston to Sam Houston February 28, 1862: Sam Houston to Eber W. Cave March 13, [1862]: Ashbel Smith to Sam Houston March 17, 1862: Margaret Houston to Nancy Lea April 2, 1862: Columbus Lea to Margaret Houston April 10, 1862: Sam Houston to Maggie Houston April 16, 1862: Ashbel Smith to Sam Houston May 10, 1862: Margaret Houston to Maggie Houston May [1862]: Maggie Houston to Mary Willie Houston May 12, 1862: Morilla “Rille” Eddy to Sam Houston, Jr. August 10, 1862: Morilla “Rille” Eddy to Sam Houston, Jr. August 14, 1862: Sam Houston, Jr., to Morilla “Rille” Eddy September 21, 1862: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. October 7, 1862: Sam Houston to Eber W. Cave February 3, 1863: Sam Houston to Eber W. Cave February 6, 1863: Margaret Houston to Nannie Houston and Sam Houston, Jr. February 11, 1863: John Bankhead Magruder to Sam Houston April 14, 1863: Charles Power to Sam Houston April, [1863]: Sam Houston to Eber W. Cave April 21, 1863: Sam Houston to Eber W. Cave June 3, 1863: Priscilla Houston to Sam Houston June 8, 1863: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston

356 : CHAPTER VIII

Margaret was visiting in Independence when she wrote Houston the following letter, now in the holdings of the Texas State Archives. Independence May 4th 1859 My Dear Love, I hope this will reach Huntsville before you leave, for I am sure you will be anxious to hear from us. My health is improving constantly, no doubt from your treatments. I had a real shaking chill Monday night, but I am satisfied it was caused by drinking buttermilk for supper. I do hope you will hurry back, for the truth is—I can not bear you out of my sight. Do you know I am more in love with you than I ever was in my life? It is true I assure you. Poor little Andrew slept very little after you left. He seems to be in the deepest distress at parting with you. I took him in the bed with me, and tried to console him, but he was so excited that after he dropped asleep, he would start so suddenly that I was afraid he would have spasms. He said “Ma, pa said I would” see him tomorrow. I told him pa said you will not see me tomorrow. “Well ma” he said “did he mean another tomorrow?” Little Willie looks as if he had lost his best friend, but he is fattening constantly and improving in every way. The other children are all doing well. I would thank you, my love, if you can do so conveniently, to send up some of my bedding, my piano, guitar and the little trunk that I mentioned to you.1 If you can not send the bedding just now, I can do without it. Let me know if you saw Mr. Camp.2 Sis is in today, and she and I are going up this evening to hear the girl’s news paper read3 and to hear some fine music I suppose. I expect I will go out to bro. Charlie’s tomorrow. A little girl of Mr. Lipscomb’s died in this place last night from the effects of the measles.4 No other news I believe. My love please request sister Evans or some other member of the church to ask for our letters next meeting, and also one for Eliza and Aunt Maria.5 Give my love to sister [Manura] Evans and the rest of our friends. 357 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

Mr. McKnight6 would like very much to have the money and says he can satisfy you perfectly in the way of a mortgage. It is almost time for the mail and I must close. Oh do hurry back my Love. Thy devoted wife M. M. Houston 1

Houston was selling the Huntsville home in order to pay the debts incurred in his 1857 campaign for governor. 2 Margaret is probably referring to Malcolm Camp, who had an inn in Grimes County. Grimes County Historical Commission,“Early Grimes County History,” np, nd. 3 Maggie was the editor of the school’s paper, The Violet. Laura Simmons, Out of Our Past (Waco, Texas: Texian Press, 1977), 56. 4 Henrietta H. Lipscomb, the daughter of Mary Ann and Abner Lipscomb, died May 4, 1859. Winfield and Winfield, 57. 5 Eliza and Maria were slaves. All were members of the First Baptist Church of Huntsville. 6 Independence druggist John McKnight. Identified in Murray, 46.

b Houston was elected governor in 1859 and the family moved to Austin. Sam Houston, Jr., was now attending Bastrop Military Academy.1 On January 21, 1860, Houston wrote a letter to James Nicholson, owner of a hotel in Bastrop asking him to introduce Sam to other members of the family and to Colonel Robert T. P. Allen.2 Houston often stayed in the Nicholson Inn.3 The following letter from Houston to Sam, Jr., is #24 in the Sam Houston Hearne Collection, Barker History Center. Austin 27 Jany 1860 My Dear Son, I expected you to write to some one of the family, but to my surprise no letter has come from you. 358 : CHAPTER VIII

Your Dear Ma was speaking last night of not receiving a letter from you. Mr Nicholson was kind enough to write me since your arrival at Bastrop, and send me a likeness of yours.4 I have not been 5 home since it came to show it to your Ma, and sisters. It is very good, I think. Your Ma is much as she was when you left. I heard at dinner, that she was down to day. Poor Andrew has been quite sick. To day he is better, and I hope will soon be well. Willie is pretty smart. All the balance [are] well, and learning well! You have time my son to write, and I trust you will not fail to write at least once a week, to some member of the family. I enclose you a Card of invitation and at the same time, will remark, that I do not expect you to attend, tho. it should cause some tears, on the part of the ladies. I hope you will be more profitably employed, in the studies of the Military Art. I have got a pretty Shepherd Dog, a present sent to me. He is the finest large puppy, that I have seen, and quite intelligent. Present your Ma’s, and my regards to Colonel Allen & Lady, as well as other friends. All send love to you. Thy Devoted Father Sam Houston 1

For a history and description of the academy see Kenneth Kesselus, History of Bastrop County Texas 1846–1865 (Austin: Jenkins Publishing Company, 1973), 73–89. 2 Writings, vol. 7, 429. 3 Bill Moore, Bastrop County 1691–1900, rev. ed. (Wichita Falls, Texas: Nortex Press, 1977), 216. 4 This photograph of Sam Houston, Jr., is in the Robert Hogan Collection at the Sam Houston Regional Library and Research Center, Liberty, Texas. 5 The Governor’s Mansion.

b

359 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

The following letter is in the Jean Houston Baldwin Collection at the Sam Houston Library and Research Center, Liberty, Texas. B[astrop] M[ilitary] A[cademy] Bastrop Feb 21, 1860 Dear Pa, I received your letter1 and proceeded to answer it. I hope you will forgive the way in which my letters were written as I was afraid the drum would beat and I would be marked. I was sorry to hear that Ma was unwell but hope that she will be better soon. I received the letter from Miss Sallie [Bailey] which you enclosed me2 and will answer it as soon as I can. I saw Mr and Mrs3 [James] Nicholson today and they were well and were anxious to know how you were getting along. You must not expect me to write you a long letter for there is no news as what [blurred] as I dont hear them for I never go to town with out business and come sraigt [sic] back. It is not near as hard for me to keep the rules as I thought it would be. It was rather hard for me to get up soon when I first came but I can get up now very well. We have got about an [sic] hundred scholars now and they are coming in every day. I think that this will soon be the largest schoole [sic] in Texas for I sure it is the best. I am pleased with the regularity with which every thing goes on. We have a splendid latin teacher and I am getting on very well in my studies. We are to attend both church and Sunday School. And go to bed at nine and get up at six precisely. Give my love to All and please write soon. Your devoted Son Sam Houston B. M. I. 1

Sam did write several letters, which Houston acknowledged by commenting that he was “sorry to see them written and folded so slovenly. I would rather see more care taken by you.” Writings, vol. 7, 457–58. 2 See Houston to Sam, Jr., January 30, 1860, Writings, vol. 7, 457–58. 3 Ruth Tepple Nicholson. Moore, 216.

360 : CHAPTER VIII

b The following three letters are #25–27 in the Sam Houston Hearne Collection, Barker History Center. Austin 3rd April 1860 My Dear Son, Your favor this morning relieved your Ma, very much, and I hope you will hereafter write more frequently. You have written only two or three times since you left us. You have not written for a week previous to your last letter, which came this morning. We have no news to write you. Andrew is taking too good care of the Dogs, got bit on the arm yesterday by Rust. He will, I hope be more prudent hereafter. The children are all learning well, and the young Lady1 seems pretty well disposed, but I presume she would rather marry, than teach other peoples children. The Season is opening, and more pleasant than when you were here. You need not mention the fact, but I think Genl [Middleton Tate] Johnson and Cousin Louisa [Power Givens] will make a match ire long. The Colonel has gone on an expedition against the Indians. If he sees the Indians or comes upon them, Woe be to them, as he will wish to win laurels to lay at the feet of the fair one.2 I was sorry to hear that you were going about, with your hat up before. Up behind means corn to sell, up before denotes small potatoes on hand, and for market. All send love to you, and say write often! Thy Devoted Father Sam Houston 1

Governess Josephine J. Thompson would marry W. D. Price on February 21, 1861. Lucie Clift Price, Travis County, Texas Marriage Records 1849–1882 (Austin: Published privately, 1973), 124 .

361 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

2

For information about Johnson’s campaign against the Cherokees and his courtship of Louisa see New Handbook of Texas, vol. 3, 960. On May 30, 1860, Johnson wrote to Houston in a letter marked “strictly private”: “There is no use talking. I am bound to see her [Louisa], but will be back before I am missed.” M. T. Johnson Papers, Barker History Center. A copy is in the Llerena Friend Papers, #3F416, 1860 File. Johnson actually barely missed being court-martialed when he left his post without permission and went to marry Louisa.

b For Houston’s letters to Sam, Jr., for April 7 and April 14, 1860, see Writings, vol. 8, 7–9, and 12–13. Austin 16th April 1860 My Dear Son, I know I have spoiled you by writing so often to you, for I write two letters to your one. Yesterday Miss Ragsdale1 came to me at church2 and spoke to me, honoring me with a most filial smile. She looked so pretty. I had not time to give her your love. She is a smart young lady. Your Ma was not well enough to attend church yesterday.3 To day she is better, and up. Nannie and Mollie are not well to day. All the rest are well. Each day I am more busy than the past one. I hope in a few days to get ahead of my business. We are all over run in this Dept. I am here all day & the secretaries also. Bye the bye, Miss Rosa got your love. The long promised matters I cant yet send for want of time. I think I have nothing more to write that I think of at this time. Dick is up from Galveston, has been here for a week or more. How are you off in the way of money, or are you in debt? Write to us every day if you can. Molly wrote you a letter Saturday but has not sent it over to day. The girls learn well, and I am happy to say are intellectual. Dont let it be said “Genl Houstons daughters are more intellectual than his sons.” Willie is smarter than I was apprehensive he would

362 : CHAPTER VIII

be. “Andu” as he calls him, you know. All send love to you, and I will kiss the young ladies for you when they come to see us, until you get home, should you like. Thy Devoted Father Sam Houston Love to Lady & Col. Allen 1

Maggie Ragsdale. Writings, vol. 8, 8. The Houston family attended First Baptist Church, which was located near the Governor’s Mansion. For a description of the services held during this time see First Baptist Church Austin, Texas 1847–1947, a copy of which is in the San Antonio Genealogy and History Association Library. 3 Margaret was expecting her eighth child in August. 2

b Austin 23rd April 1860 My Dear Sam, Your favor with the money enclosed, I went and selected an exquisitely beautiful Hat,1 but had not your measure with me. I am sure it will fit you, but I did not look to see if it had “Mexico” in it, but suppose it has. So soon as I can take the measure, and compare it, I will have it Boxed, and sent to you by stage.2 My dear boy, I return the money, and hope you will never be without money. I dislike my son to be like an unbidden guest at a frolic. You must not spend it, unless it is needful. I have sent for the Buggy, and will go down & see about the Hat, so as to send it, so soon as possible. If a friend goes, in the stage tomorrow, I will try, and send it, if not to day. All are pretty well to day, and send love to you. I hope you will write often. I do not wish to purchase that mans Mules. To day I purchased a pretty match of carriage horses for your Ma. Thy Devoted Father Sam Houston

363 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

1

Houston purchased the hat from Austin merchant L. Lavenburg. Writings, vol. 8, 27. 2 Houston left it in the care of teamster E. N. Scott. Ibid. Scott is identified in Alice Dugan Gracy and Emma Gene Seale Gentry, comps., Travis County, Texas: The Five Schedules of the 1860 Federal Census (Austin, Texas: Published privately, 1967), 24. Scott “put it in charge of the Driver, a good Houston man” and directed it to Bastrop in the care of Mr. Nicholson. Writings, vol. 8, 27.

b The following two letters are in the Temple Houston Morrow Collection, Barker History Center, Austin, Texas. Austin 25th April 1860 My Dear Son, Your Dear Ma has just heard that the scarlet fever is raging in Bastrop, so you can judge of her anxiety about your safety. Do not go into the town or infected district. If you are attacked, my dear Son, by all means take lobelia. It is everything in scarlet fever your Ma says. Hand this letter to Col. Allen to review so that if you are attacked he may know what we wish done for you. You can write every day until your Ma’s alarm is over. I hope you have received the hat and are pleased with it. If the word “Mexico” is not in it, you may yet have a chance to write it there & that will be better than to let others do it for you. The hat will then be worth wearing and the head too. Tell Mrs. Allen what your Ma says about the lobelia and you must not show this letter to the Colonel as I do not wish him to see all that I have written or any one else. We have fine rains, and the weather [is] cool. All are pretty well at this time. If you are taken ill, let us know it by some one writing for you. There is no news to write you, but I send you a newspaper slip which your Ma wished you to get. To day I will write to your Uncle Charles [Power] to see what Mr. [J. C.] Smith will give for your filly. Andrew is in the office and sends his love, says he wants to see you “mighty bad.” Yesterday he rode his pony to the country some three miles with much pleasure. 364 : CHAPTER VIII

b

Thy Father, Sam Houston

Austin 26th Apl 1860 My Dear Son. Your Dear Ma is pretty well, but uneasy about you, as she supposes the scarlet fever is in Bastrop. I hope it is only a rumor. I would advise if it is there that you get a small piece of camphor, with a piece of asafoetida, and put them in a piece of buckskin or thick cloth, and put them around your neck. Suspend it by a string or tape in your bosom. This will, in my opinion, do good in keeping off the disease, and if they are moistened with turpentine, so much the better. This is your Ma’s advice, and I write it at her request. I did expect a letter on yesterday as well as today. I hope my dear Son, you will write often, and let us know all that interests us or your. I have no news. All are pretty well and unite in love to you. For some days the weather has been cool. Thy Devoted Father Sam Houston How do you like your hat? Remember the name “Mexico” can be written in living letters of light. Love to Col. Allen and Lady H.

b The following two letters are #30 and 31 in the Sam Houston Hearne Collection, Barker History Center, Austin, Texas.

365 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

Austin 27 April 1860 My Dear Son, I regret that you did not receive your hat. That was a bad business, but if you get it, all will be well. You, I am sure will be pleased with it. Your dear Ma, and all are pretty well to day. It is raining and damp. Willie is better, and learns to talk very fast. Andu, as Willie calls him, is as noisy as ever. The girls learn well. I hope you will be well prepared for the Examination, and stand a good one. When will it take Place? You may be well prepared and still not stand a good examination. If so, dont by any means be discouraged, but encouraged to do better. You may write every day if only ten lines. What about the scarlet fever? Is there any in Bastrop? To day I have received three fine Guns, and a pistol, different sizes, and all elegant as presents. I may let you choose one, when you come home, should we live to meet. I sent your letter over to your Ma. She will be plagued about the Hat. We all send love to you. Andrew came rushing into the office, with his breeches open in front, to send his love to you and says he wishes “very bad to see you.” He has had a feast in bursting caps, on the Pistol. Present our love to Mrs. & Col Allen, and to Mr Hall1 & family. Truly Thy Father, Sam Houston 1

C. K. Hall. Identified in Jackson, 170.

b For Houston’s letter of April 30, 1860 to Sam, Jr., see Writings, vol. 8, 33.

366 : CHAPTER VIII

Austin 2nd May 1860 My Dear Son, Yesterday, I wrote you all the news, and since then nothing has transpired worthy of note. The political news from Charleston1 I learn is not pleasant, and indicates but little harmony in the Body. What will be done, no mere man can conjecture. A nomination may be made by the convention, but not satisfactory to the American people at large. The spirit of discord is rife, and disunion is looking out to see what “cant be seen,” by its advocates. My son, I wish you to love, and revere the Union. This is my injunction to all my boys!!! Mingle it in your heart with filial love. The young ladies have almost deserted our house in your absence. I have selected for you a pretty young Lady, who is here on a visit. She is a niece of Col Rischer,2 and yesterday I promised you to her. You must be prepared to make an impression when you can come to see us. All unite in love to you. Also to Mrs A & the Col. We were pleased with your last report. Be careful. The fair one I spoke of lives with your room mate’s sister. So you will have a spy on you. Mr Pendleton3 sends regards to you. Thy Father Sam Houston 1

The National Democratic Convention was being held in Charleston, South Carolina. 2 Benjamin Risher was the mail contractor for Travis County. Gracy and Gentry, 48, 77. 3 W. J. Pendleton was Houston’s secretary. Writings, vol. 8, 13n.

b

A copy of the following letter is in the Sam Houston Vertical Files, Barker History Center.

367 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

Bastrop May 5, 1860 My Dear Pa, I received your kind letter1 on yesterday and would have answered it at once, but as this is Saturday and I have nothing to do thought I would wait until now. On saturday they have no Rievelle [sic] and the Boys can choose to sleep a little while longer. But the Chappell [sic] here is sooner than most people get up.2 They have Chappell Sunday and saturday morning. I asked the Col [Allen] what days it would be most necessary for you to be down and he said to be here on the 7th of June3 which is the last day and as much earlier as you possibly could and be sure and bring Ma with you. Since I commenced writing I have rec’d another letter.4 I am sorry you can not write as often as formerly. Your letters have been a great relief to me for they make me feel just like I was at home to hear from there nearly every day. If you can not write often please make some of the rest write for you. I wrote Miss Sallie Bailey a long letter. We are all well and send love. Give my love to all and Andrew and Willie in particular. Your dear son, Sam Houston Jr. P. S. Regards to Mr. Pendleton. 1

This was probably Houston’s letter of April 30, 1860, Writings, vol. 8, 33–34. Houston mentions receiving a letter from Colonel Allen “in relation to the Inspectors of the Institution.” He also received an invitation from Colonel Allen to take part in the examinations. Kesselus, 85. 2 For a complete schedule of the weekly activities see Kesselus, 81. 3 Houston often visited the academy. For a description of the activities in which Houston gave the final address of the school term at the Methodist Church on June 7, 1860, see Kesselus, 86. There is no documentation that Margaret came with him. 4 This was probably Houston’s letter of May 2, 1860.

b 368 : CHAPTER VIII

For Houston’s letter to Sam Jr. of May 15, 1860, see Writings, vol. 8, 55. The following two letters are # 32 and 33 in the Sam Houston Hearne Collection, Barker History Center. Austin 17th May 1860 My Dear Son, I have only time to tell you we are all well. I suppose you will feel more or less chagrin at the events of the Baltimore convention.1 I hope if you do, you will no longer let it affect you. If I really desired the Presidency, I would not consider the action at Baltimore as any hindrance to my chances. I will recognize no action of a caucus or convention.2 The people only are sovereign in such matters. So my son, if you are taunted take it kindly, and say My Father never authorized his name to be used by any convention, or caucus, but said his name should not be used, nor would he accept any platform. I write you this to put your mind and feelings at rest on this subject. So, my son, by all means think no more of the affair. The young gentlemen are getting on well, and the children are pleased. We would that it could have been otherwise, and you had him at hand, but I hope it will be better for you. Society can be found at any time, but education and knowledge have to be sought for. So you ought not to regret the restraints placed on your wishes at the present. The Bayes were much pleased with you and spoke of your fine soldierly bearing, with which we were much pleased. All send love to you. The Bayes may stay until you get home. I have not asked them how long they will stay. I have no news. For weeks past we have had much company. Today they all leave. Truly Thy Father Sam Houston 1

The Charleston convention had adjourned without making a nomination and on May 9, 1860, the National Union Convention assembled at a Presbyterian church in Baltimore. Friend, 314. Houston is referring to the fact that he was not nominated for president.

369 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

2

Houston had been nominated for president at a meeting of enthusiastic supporters on April 21, 1860 at San Jacinto.

b Austin 18th May 1860 My Dear Son, I received your letter, and was much gratified, to hear from you, and that it was a longer letter, than any former one. And I may say I was delighted, to see how much your writing is improved from what it was. I learn that Sumter1 will be at the examinations. As to Cousin Mart, he has very “ranging notions,” but I think he will drop them. It may be that Sumter will go down with me, and if Mart stays here, it may be that you will go down with me, if you should desire it, but of this we will think, as I do not know what Mart will do Sumter has come to the office, and I think will stay until the 5th of June, and go down with me, and from thence, down to Cedar Point. I thought you would wish to return home when the Session was out. These things, are all in the future. I hope you will feel no chagrin, at the events of Baltimore, for had I been nominated, I would not, nor could I have accepted, their action. So do you be at rest as I am, for I never authorized the use of my name in the cabal. So you see it is no matter, with which I have any connection. My son did you know that you spelled exhibition instead of inhibition. I merely call your attention to it, as you are rated first rate in orthography. I am happy to say your Dear Ma is quite well. All send love to you, and Andrew is quite dignified to what he is generally. And when the cousins arrived, Willie seemed tipsy all day; he was so much rejoiced at meeting Mart (Lea). Mart has cut you out of Rosa, so you will no doubt require a trip to a distance. You [are] the most unlucky young man, that I know of. Better luck next time. All send love to you. Thy Devoted Father Sam Houston

370 : CHAPTER VIII

1

Margaret’s nephew, Sumter Lea, of Alabama, brother to Martin Lea.

b The following letter is in the Franklin Williams Collection, Sam Houston Memorial Library.

Austin 21st May 1860 My Dear Son, Your letter has just reached me, and after reading it, I sent it to your Ma. My horses got out last night, and to day Bingley is after them. I hope he will soon get them. M. A. Lea is to start to Colonel Johnsons command to day,1 and I let him have Bull, and am to take a horse of his on his way here by Harman Martin. Martin would go tho Sumter [Lea],2 & myself were opposed to his going. I wish he may do well. He is headstrong, and ought to be rode with a Mexican bit! It would give him better gaits, than he has had. I can tell you no other news. I requested you to write to your Ma, my Son. Why dont you do it. You need not write to me. I will write to you when I can. Your Ma, and the family are pretty well, and are anxious to see you. I do not as yet know whether it will be proper for you to go to the Point3 with me. I will be happy to have you along, if I can so arrange matters, and some one to stay with the family, while I am absent. Give our best regards to Col & Mrs. Allen and other friends. I think Sumter will be at the examination. I am more busy if possible, than I have been since I came into office, and see no end to my engagements. I will see that the Girls write to you. Thy Devoted Father Sam Houston not read over

371 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

1

Martin Lea would later serve as third lieutenant in the Bayland Guards, which trained near Galveston. Flavia Fleischman, Old River Country: A History of West Chambers County (Aransas Pass, Texas: Biography Press, 1976), 47. 2 Sumter Lea was later blinded in the Civil War. On August 9, 1912, he dictated his memories of his visit to Texas. A copy of this manuscript is in the Unpublished Houston Correspondence, Center for American History, Austin, Texas. 3 Cedar Point.

b

Austin 25th May 1860 My Dear Son, Were it not that it is your birthday, and I wish to congratulate you on the event, I could not have spared time to write to you. In writing the only news I have to write is we have some relations who are to spend the evening with us. They are McEwens from Tennessee.1 The children are all agog about the May Day frolic on tomorrow. Antoinette was elected Queen of the Wood Nymphs, and when I went home, ran to me and said “Oh Pa, I am elected Queen of the Wood Minks.” This was so fitting the occasion that I paid the tribute of a hearty laugh, but she is so sensitive, that I had to cease my humor. You must not tell her until you come home. About the trips you propose. I have not yet had time to consult on [them] with your Ma and decide. A letter from Harman2 to Mart does not speak of coming up with his horses. The Ben Robertson is in fine plight, and I wish to leave him at Stubblefields3 for some time until I can procure food for horses. So far as I can, I wish to satisfy you, and give you a fair respite from study. Dick starts to day and may, or may not call, as I do not know when the stage passes Bastrop. All send love to you. I have had to keep Andrew at the office for some days, as they can’t manage him at home. Truly Thy Father Sam Houston

372 : CHAPTER VIII

1

It is unclear to which branch of the McEwen family Houston is referring. Probably Harman Martin. Identified in Llerena Friend Papers, #3F426, 1860 Folder, Barker History Center. 3 Houston is probably referring to Huntsville farmer John Stubblefield. Carpenter, 2025. 2

b The following letter is in the Franklin Williams Collection at the Sam Houston Memorial Museum. Austin 1st June 1860 My Dear Son, Yours of yesterday has been received, and I can inform you that your Cousin Sumter will be down by tomorrows stage so as to pass sunday with you, and Harman also. Marts Wanderer was sold for $60. The Black I will retain. He is a clever Colt. Andrews Poney [sic] present saddle & bridle, arrived to day. They are pretty. Andrew will of course, if assured against “Bears,” wish to sleep in the stable to night, as he cannot otherwise get to sleep with him. Sumter wished to set out to day, but I requested him to spend sunday with you. He is estimable [sic]. He is an ornament to our family. We all send love to you. Dr Herndon1 will be down with his buggy, and says you can have a seat with him up. If not I hope to be down & then I can arrange for you to get up some way, if you do not go down with me to the [Cedar] Point, for which I am most anxious, if it can be so arranged. We Will See! I am indeed very busy all day. We send Love to our friends. I am delighted that you got well, in your examination. I know your Ma & sisters are charmed, tho. I have not seen them since I sent over the letter. I hope you will pass the other portions as well, as you have done a part. Say, with my respects to Col Allen, that I will send the [blurred] down on tomorrow.

373 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

Thy Devoted Sam Houston 1

Dr. J. H. Herndon. Gracy and Gentry, 57.

b The following letter is #35 in the Sam Houston Hearne Collection, Barker History Center, Austin, Texas. Austin 4th June 1860 My Dear Son, I intend to go down by tomorrow’s stage and on wednesday if Col Allen should desire me, I will make a short address. I presume it will be in the evening. You can show this letter to Col Allen and everything will depend on his wishes. I am anxious to see the institution prosper, and every thing that I can do will be done to advance its prosperity. I expect to leave there on thursday, for Houston, and other places. I have no news, my son to write you. Your Dear Ma has been improving for some time, and is now in better health, than usual, and we would have tried to been [sic] down, but for the absence of our horses. They have not yet been reclaimed. I hope to get them. As yet, I have not been able to determine as to the course it will be proper for you to pursue, whether to return home, or go down with me on my trip. Your Ma and the children are very anxious to see you at home & there is a fine steed in the stable for you to ride, if you should have to go [blurred]. I hope it will be pleasant for us. We will, if you go, have only a day to spend at a place. I am loth to leave home, cou’d it be avoided. Thy Father Truly Sam Houston

374 : CHAPTER VIII

You will not show this to Col Allen, as I will write to him. All send love Houston

b The following letter is in the Temple Morrow Collection of the Barker History Center. Austin 10th July 1860 My Dear Son, Your letter has been received. Will not the coat you have do to wear in company? I mean your black coat. If it will not, it will be lost to you as you will outgrow it. If it will not do you, write to me all the reasons why you require another. I am thus particular because my expenses are so heavy. The education alone of my children costs me $600, and allowing other matters in expense out of that will bring it up to about $1,000.00 per year. Corn is not $2.00 per bushel, and all outlays are enormous. So you see I wish only to get what is necessary, but if Col. Allen thinks it necessary to your becoming appearance, and to place you on an equality with other cadets, it must be done. You can advise with him, and let me know the result. I wish to do all that is needful, and proper. If the Col thinks it proper, he may order it, & I will pay for it, so soon as the bill is presented. Write to me what it will cost, and I will expect a letter by next mail. We are all pretty well, & all send love to you. Andrew says he is lonesome for want of your company. He would like to pay you a visit. Willie is beginning to prattle. Dont fail to write pretty long letters, and write with care. Make no flourishes to your writing. Neatness is the beauty of writing. I may have errors in this letter. I have not time to read it over. I am busy beyond all former times. 375 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

Thy Devoted Father Sam Houston

b A photocopy of the following letter from Houston to General H. Clay Davis in Rio Grande City was furnished by J. Gilberto Quezada of San Antonio, Texas. The location of the original is unknown, but at one time it was in the possession of the L. H. Box family. Houston 12 July 1860 Private! My Dear Friend, I regret much that I have not the pleasure to see you when you were at Austin [sic]. I would have been happy to see you at my house. My Friend Mr Cave1 informs me that you were anxious to see me on some business. I hope it may [blurred] on your way to visit us again ire long. It will give me much pleasure to hear from you. I wish you to accept the appointment of Brigadier General to organize the Militia as authorized by an act of the last Legislature. You I hope will assume, and perform the duties, of the station. I trust you will sustain the union Ticket of the state. We are Bankrupt, and unless there is some change made in those who fill our Finances Department, we will never get out of Debt. I am opposed to disunion and Dishonesty! Truly Thine, Sam Houston 1

Texas Secretary of State Eber W. Cave. Friend, 338.

b 376 : CHAPTER VIII

The following three letters are #37–39 in the Sam Houston Hearne Collection, Austin, Texas. Austin 13th Oct 1860 My Dear Son, On monday I went to George Town—spoke there, on yesterday, and came home last night, & found your Dear Ma very ill. To day she took a vomit, and is much better. All the family beside are well, Nannie has recovered. On tuesday I intend to start down, and be with you on wednesday to speak.1 Cousin Mart [Lea] is here & well. He will go to San Marcos to buy Goats in a day, or two. He will leave here by tuesday or wednesday next I suppose for the Point. We are delighted to learn that you are doing so well. Our hearts are in your success so much depends on you. I have only time to write these lines. Why dont you write? Give our regards to the Colonel Allens & their families & to Hall & his. Say to Dr Grahams son that all are well with them. His Pa2 was in the office a moment since, & sends love to him. We all send love to you. Thy Devoted Father Sam Houston 1

For Houston’s October 17, 1860 speech in Bastrop, see Llerena Friend Papers, #3F416, 1860 File, Barker History Center. 2 Dr. B. Graham. Gracy and Gentry, 38.

b Austin 16th Oct 1860 My Dear Son,

377 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

Your Dear Ma has been quite ill, was in bed for some four days, but now I am happy to say is much better and would be up to day, were it not that the Doctor Graham says she ought to remain in bed. I hope when she gets up that she will be better, than she has been since she came to this place. You would be astonished to see your little brother.1 He is fat as a well fed pig. Willie is fat as an alderman, and Andrew is reading, and quite sturdy you would say. All others not named are well. Cousin Mart will soon start down, and I intend to start tomorrow with Major Russell2 in a Buggy, or in the stage, so as to reach Bastrop tomorrow night. There is no news of note here. There has been a good deal of sickness here, but only fatal to children. Salute the Col Allens and families for us. Thy Father Sam Houston 1

Temple Lea Houston was born at the Governor’s Mansion on August 12, 1860. Friend, 309. 2 Major William H. Russell was Acting Commissioner of Boundary Survey. Writings, vol. 7, 488.

b For Houston’s letter to Sam, Jr., on November 7, 1860, see Writings, vol. 8, 184–85. Austin 8 Nov 1860 My Dear Son, Your letter has been received, and I have concluded, that you shall come home. I send you five dollars. Wear your overcoat in the night. You will come in tomorrow’s stage. I will write a note to Col Allen to furlough you, so that the matter will be done regular and by his consent. If Dr Graham’s son “is 378 : CHAPTER VIII

not very well” the Dr says, “he can get a furlough, and come with you.” All send love to you. Affectionately, Sam Houston P. S. Your Ma is not well, and would not be happy were you to stay in the sickness of Bastrop. Thine Sam Houston

b Houston wrote the following letter to Margaret’s nephew Martin Lea, who was probably at the Houston home in Cedar Point. It is in the Sam Houston Collection, Barker History Center, University of Texas, Austin, Texas. Austin 17th Jany 1861 Dear Martin, Hold on to business, dont let the troubles of the times1 affect you but just go on and attend to your matters. Captain Chubb2 says that you told him that you were a little hot in the Collar on Christmas, & woud [blurred] so until Christmas [blurred]. This is all right, & keep your word. I send you some seeds, Try them. We often speak of you & Willie & Andrew woud like to visit you, and stay with you. Mrs Haralsons3 Dog bit Andrew on the leg the other day, hurt him badly. But he is getting well. The little boys were playing, & scuffling when the dog thought it was a fight, and he wanted [to] help his friends. We all send love to you and woud be delighted to see you. I will write to you from time to time, and you must write to us by all means. Nannie, Maggie, Mollie, & Baby sis will send you [blurred] of things back if you dont write to them! Dont take any part in the present troubles. Alabama has gone out of the Union and let it go. Do you stay in Texas. 379 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

Thy Devoted Friend Sam Houston Give our regards to [James] Armstrong and his family. H. 1

Houston would soon be removed as Governor of Texas for refusing to swear alligiance to the Confederacy. 2 Thomas Chubb was captain of the Galveston pilot-boat schooner Royal Yacht. Charles W. Hayes, Galveston: History of the Island & the City (Austin: Jenkins Garrett Press, 1974), 504. 3 Mrs. Jane M. Harralson. Gracy and Gentry, 68.

b The following letter is from Margaret Houston to Nancy Lea.

Austin Jan 21 1861 My beloved Mother, My first letter of the present year is to you. I have not answered my dear sister A.’s last, but I know she would rather I should write to our dear mother for if we neglect the whole world we should always remember our first and best friend. I do hope your health and spirits are better than when I last heard from you. It seems so strange that you should despair, dear Mother, who had always been so hopeful and enduring. You who had enjoyed God’s mercies for four score years. Oh how can you doubt that He will be with you to the last. As an evidence of his never ceasing care of you, has he not sent my precious sweet sister as a guardian angel to watch over your old age and helplessness? I have asked of him that it might be my privilege to take care of you in your last days, and thus repay in some small degree the hours of anxiety you have endured on my account, but since it has been his blessed will to send our darling sister to you, dear sister A. and I if our lives are all spared will unite sweetly with her in cheering the remainder of your pilgrimage. Well, I am sure you are anxious to know how we feel about the

380 : CHAPTER VIII

country. Truly the present appearance of things is gloomy enough, but the Lord can bring lights out of darkness and beauty out of chaos. In Him above is our trust. Gen’l Houston seems cheerful and hopeful through the day, but in the still watches of the night I see him agonizing in prayers for our distracted country.1 God’s people are offering up the same prayer throughout the whole land. Will He not hear those prayers? I believe that He will. I never had such joyous spirits or such hopefulness. I can not shut my eyes to the dangers that threaten us. I know that it is even probable that we may soon be reduced to poverty, but oh I have such a sweet assurance in my heart that the presence of the Lord will go with us wherever we may go, and that even in the wilderness, we may erect an altar of prayer! The legislature meets today, and the town is filling up fast. Much depends upon their deliberations and God can incline their hearts to do right.2 See Br. [Michael] Ross as soon as possible and ask him to make it a subject of prayer that the executive and the legislature may be guided by the hands of God in all they do. We are all well except Andrew. He had his leg bitten by a dog several days ago, and the inflammation was so great that we were fearful at one time we would have to have his leg taken off. The bite did not appear serious at first and it would have healed immediately if we could have kept him quiet and out of the cold. But that was impossible and the consequence is in several days nursing and constant watching for me, besides severe trials of patience. Gen’l H. received a letter this morning from Dr. Francis Moore (our old one-armed friend, whom I suppose you know Gen’l H. has appointed state geologist.) with whom Sam has gone out on a geological excursion. He gives a glowing description of Sam — says he is a noble boy and endures fatigue and exposure like a veteran. [He] is delighted with the surveying scenery and geological discoveries and above all reading his bible every night. Tell bro Ross I rather think he will hear some news from Nannie before long. She told me yesterday that she was not happy out of the church and was only wanting to be sure she had religion. Of course I told her she would never [blurred] better, but I prefer that she should 381 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

take up the cross herself. She dates her conversion back to the years of age in the old house at Independence. She had a second glorious manifestation at Huntsville which her dear aunt Varilla will remember. She has since led a much more exemplary life than most young people, but I rejoice to see that she is dis-satisfied with it herself. Give our love to Bro. [Michael] Ross and family and tell them we will rejoice to know that our house will be occupied by them. Maggie is very anxious to go down to see you, but I can not tell when she will have an opportunity. The stage horses are very unsafe. Much love to our dear sisters. Kiss darling Lily3 and thank her for the presents to cousin Temple Lea. Love to bro. Charlie [blurred] and Tom. Thy devoted child M. M. Houston When you write please say whether my letters are received or not. 1

Houston was facing the problems of secession. Margaret is referring to the called session of the Texas Legislature and the message which Houston was delivering to them on this day. Friend, 335. 3 Lily Power, the daughter of Antoinette and Charles Power. 2

b The following letter from Houston’s brother-in-law Charles Power is in the collection at the Texas State Archives. Galveston 16 April 1861 My dear General I am in receipt of your two letters and am much obliged to you for your Interest in my farming operations. We have had a good deal of excitement the last week at this place, in consequence of some remarks made in the [Galveston] “News” and some of the northern Papers about some letters said to have been written by you to Postmaster Blair.1 I think in justice to yourself and your friends you [should] come out in the Civilian with a letter stating the nature of yr. 382 : CHAPTER VIII

correspondence2 if you ever had any, and the time, date, etc. It is very hard to be the subject to listen to the tirades your enemies hurl and make against you—and I have kept out of their way as much as possible. I do not want you to truckle to the Gentlemen in your letters but when outside influences and presses with a combination of circumstances arise from yr ex executive position are made to insinuate that you have been derelict as a Southern man I want you to come out and tell them that they lie!! I cut out the two last paragraphs against you, the other ones of last week I have already sent you from which you will see the facts as they arise—Major Van Dorn3 formerly of the U. S. army was here yesterday and left this mg with some 100 men and two light field ps. for the purpose I think of inducing some of the U. S. troops now at Green Lake near Victoria to desert and with his presence to give them countenance. The steamer Empire City with Troops and a Sloop or War were at the bar off pass Cavallo4 the day before yesterday and left, the destination unknown, we presume here. They are gone to Brazos Santiago for the purpose of taking Fort Brown and the other fort at the Mouth of the Rio Grande. From what I can gather there are now some 7 or 800 U. S. troops at Green Lake and on their way down from the interior for the Coast. I wish all this fuss was at an end, and that we had quiet once more. I tremble sometimes at what may happen and wd not be at all surprised to see Texas under the Battle ground yet. I understand the whole of the Confederate Loan. 15 Millions will be taken at N Orleans. They say there is 60 million of money waiting [blurred] there and to furnish the whole matter now. I hope yet to see the Border Slave States come in to the new Confederacy and a break up of the Western States—allowing the Northern States to compose the federal Govt. A move of this kind will bring a crisis about and we shall be quiet for a time. I confess that I am more inclined now there is no help for it to go with the stream, however much it may gall to do so—if there were any hope of reaction it wd be a different thing. There is too much uncertainty to expect any thing of the kind just 383 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

now. Ann got down Monday night all well. Make yourselves comfortable at home and talk to Charlie.5 He is a bad fellow, I gave him $200 and in six hours they fleeced him of every cent. He was tight the whole time he was down here. I tremble for his family in after days. Nannie is well and Ann fetted [sic] her out yesterday. She is a nice Girl. Love to all Yours very truly Charles Power 1

Montgomery Blair. For more information on this situation, which dealt with Lincoln’s offer of assistance, see Friend, 344–46. 2 For a copy of Houston’s letters to the editors of The Civilian and Galveston Gazette, September 12, 1861, see Writings, vol. 8, 310–15. 3 Earl Van Dorn. For a biography see New Handbook of Texas, vol. 6, 701–2. 4 Cavallo Pass connects Matagorda Bay with the Gulf of Mexico between Matagorda Island and the Matagorda Peninsula. New Handbook of Texas, vol. 1, 1045. 5 Charles Power’s son from a former marriage.

b Galveston 18th Apl 1861 My Dear, I found all well this morning. They were surprised to see me & pleased too. Nannie was at work on a new dress, pretty speckled muslin. I am to speak at 11 A.M. tomorrow,1 leave in the evening, call at the Point, be at San Jacinto on the 21st, at Houston on the 22nd & if spared, try and be home on the 25th. Mr. Hogue will leave this evening for Independence. I send you a slip from the “Herald,” a bursting up of the [blurred] 2 nest. There had been an awful fuss here and at Houston about the Humbug. My friends are glad to see me. The House I have not neglected.3 I will refer its consummation to you. It will as a decent House on our plan cost from $15 to 1,600$.

384 : CHAPTER VIII

No news but what will reach you in the papers. Pray dont be troubled. Be confident in God’s goodness, and resigned to His will. All send love. Kiss all for me. Thine Ever Houston 1

For a report of Houston’s speech of April 19, 1861, see Writings, vol. 8, 300–1. Houston is probably referring to an article in the New York Herald concerning Lincoln’s offer of assistance. 3 Houston was remodeling the Cedar Point cottage into a larger home. The original site of this home is now under water in Galveston Bay due to erosion by various hurricanes. Fleischman, 12. 2

b The following letter is in the Franklin Williams Collection at the Woodson Research Center, Rice University, Houston, Texas. Sister Kates1 Polk Co. 16th Aug 1861 My Dear Love, We came here last night, all well after good travelling. The first night we came to W. Liberty and yesterday here! Near fifty miles yesterday. Found all well. Kinder than ever. Bro. Creath at Liberty at a prayer meeting. The filly is in the Cane. I hope to get her today. Mart Lea is now after her. I am fearful we will not be able to leave here today. We are all anxious to get on if we can. Many inquiries were made by Sister Kate & the children about you and all at home! Sister Kate tells me that she weighs 200 pounds. She is very large & I was at a loss when we met to account for her size, so I thought she told me how much she weighs so as to put my mind at rest, as her enlargement of per-

385 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

son. I am even now rather in a bother, as to the cause of her appearance! You may tell Louis to water the horses well & feed them. I send you two orders my Dear to hand to Capt. [James] Armstrong, so that he will get the plank & brick if he appears for them. Be assured I will return the first moment I can. If there is sickness in the family, I pray you to not to think of Dr [blurred] Bill but to send for him whenever you think proper. Dont fail my Dear on account of Bills. It may be well to give to all the sick when feeble Toddy, as you think fit. They all send love to you and the children from here. I miss you all, but I am lost for Temple, Dear little fellow. Kiss all for me and give love to them. Tell Sam, to take of the fields of corn, and to see that the sheep & goats are attended to. Say to all the Servants I will rely on them, to attend to business. And say to Charles, that he knows what I want done first—the fence. Dont let him go out in the sun too soon. If war comes upon you before I return, dont keep Sam from going, my Love, but let him go. God can shield him, as he has his Father before him. He will take with him Mother’s & Father’s hopes & prayers for his safety & his honor. Thine Devotedly Houston This is all the paper here, or I would try, and write you a love Letter. But I hope soon to tell you all that I can, which will only be a small part of what I feel. Learn Temple to say ma & papa. I can have no idea as to how far I will have to go, or when I can return. If Charles should relapse, and not recover, tell Sam, to see that each of the Boys find and pick up a cord of wood [blurred]. There is dead timber enough and that that is dying without cutting green timber. Let you and Sam do the best you can, If Charles is not well. No one but him can manage the fence right. It requires great care. I hope Capt Armstrong can get the bricks and planks. When the Bricks are brought, they may be hauled up, & put in a convenient 2 place in front of the New house.

386 : CHAPTER VIII

1

Catherine Davis Goodall Lea, the widow of Vernal Lea. The Houstons were now living at Cedar Point.

2

b Letters Houston wrote to Sam, Jr., on May 15, 1861, May 22, 1861, and July 22, 1861 may be found in Writings, vol. 8, 305–6 and 307. Sam, Jr., joined the Bayland Guards in training at Galveston shortly before writing the following letter now in the Temple Morrow Houston Collection. A notation with it says that the letter was written in pencil and is very dim. A sketch accompanying it pictures five boats, with the South Carolina being the largest. Galveston August 26 [1861] My dear Ma, Our company arrived safe here on Saturday morning and all are in good quarters. I saw Cousin Tom [Power]1 yesterday, and he said he had seen Pa a short time since, and he was well. I find a great many friends of ours here who would do anything they could for me. I have seen the elephant—the great South Carolina. She looks [blurred] indeed, and I think she has got about enough to do here for some time. From appearances she does not intend to land troops for some time at any rate. The people are very well prepared and troops are coming in everyday. Everybody says that Galveston is the healthiest place in Texas now. The place is full now, and of course you cannot expect any news. I never felt better as far as health goes, in my life. I would give anything to be at home. I think however that the war will not last long and then (if it is the Lord’s will) [I will] return home to live in peace. I will try and come as soon as I can. I have forgotten none of the promises I made you, and I hope I never will. I read my bible every night and say my prayers, and I hope that

387 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

God will hear them. I will give you a sketch of the Blockade Squadron on the other side.2 Give my love to all, and tell them I will come home as soon as I can. Your devoted son Sam Houston C. S. A. 1

Thomas Power was attempting to make arrangements to get through the blockade and take his family to England. 2 For an account of the activities involving the South Carolina during the last week of August, 1861, see Marcus J. Wright, comp., Texas in the War 1861–1865 (Hillsboro, Texas: The Hill Junior College Press, 1965), 200.

b The following two letters from Margaret’s nephews who were on their way to join the Confederate Army are in the Jean Houston Baldwin Collection at the Sam Houston Regional Library & Research Center, Liberty, Texas. Houston Sep. 17, 1861 Dear Uncle Houston, I have just arrived from Galveston. Met [W. J.] Pendleton at the Rail Road & he gave me a letter to Cap S. H. Conner with instructions to let Mart Lea have $15. This amount would not pay for Marts repairs on saddle, rein & Bridle & [blurred] Conner let him have $25. Mart could not get any under that amount & I did not have it to advance. You will please settle with Capt Conner. Yours truly Mart. H. Royston

b 388 : CHAPTER VIII

Houston Sept 18, 1861 Dear Uncle Sam I been put to more expense in my outfit then I thought to be [sic]. I have had to repair my saddle and bridle all of which has cost me all the money you let me have and I would like for you to send me $25 more as I dislike to go without money in pocket. The steamboat will stop at Col [James] Morgan’s on Sunday. We will leave here on wednesday. I spoke to Sam about my legans [sic] and belt and pistol scabard in my trunk witch [sic] he will please send. I will be much obliged if you will send me the money by the boat. Tom Ash left this morning before I arrived. I will overtake him at the terminus of Rail Road and make him write immediately to you. Yours aff M A Lea

b

The following letter is written by Margaret’s nephew, Martin Royston. As in the above letter, there are many alternative spellings which the editor has chosen not to [sic]. The stationery is decorated with an unusual twelve-star Confederate Flag. The original is in the Franklin Williams Collection in the Woodson Center, Rice University, Houston, Texas. Bowling Green Ky Jany 26th/62 Dear Uncle Houston I have not had an oppitunity of writing to you for some time until now. I have been confined for the past week at the Hotel with a severe spell of brain fever. My Physicicions & friends all gave me out to die, but thank the Lord I am now sitting up & with caution will recover. Mart Lea is with me. I have not written you since our fight with the Yankees at Woodsonville1 in which we lost our gallent Col Terry.2 Our Regiment gained a great deal of credit for its self in the

389 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

engagement. As the Yankees remarked “they rode like Arabs & fought like Devils.”3 We killed about 150 of them & took some prisoners. Our Regiment were ordered back in Green River a week since. The Enemy have withdrawn from there however which I am rather at a loss to understand. A large amount of Troops are being ordered from here to the Cumberland. I think the prospect flattering for a fight in that direction. We are well fortified here & I am rather of the impression that the Enemy are afraid to attack us here.4 Genl Buell5 commands on the other side & is regarded as a cautious officer. I fear that his delay in advancing will prolong the War much longer than it will be pleasant for us. This is one of the most unpleasant climates I have ever been in. We have lost about 80 of our men from death & have been compelled to discharge about 120 more from disease. We came in at the wrong season & doubtless we are to suffer a good deal more before the Winter is past. I have kept my health very finely until the present attack—have never missed a days duty, but I was stricken down quite suddenly & out of my head so much so that I have known nothing of the past week. Mart Lea is in fine health, tells me to say to you that he has killed two or three Yankees—is very anxious to see you all, hopes the War will not last long & that he will be allowed to return. I have heard a rumer here about Galveston being taken & I have felt quite anxious about you all. I assume you would not consider yourself safe at the Point if the City falls into the hands of the Enemy. They would of course forage around on the coast & do all the damage they could. This seems to be their plan of operations everywhere else and I have come to the conclusions that they are quick unscruperlous. I regreted very much to learn this morning of the defeat of Genl Crittendon6 and death of Zollocoffer.7 It appears that they left their entrenchment and made an attak on the Enemy 15,000 strong with a force of 5000. They fought all day. Zollocoffer was killed early in the action by moving up to one of the Enemy Regiments thinking it was his own. His loss is a very sad one. Nashville seems shrouded in gloom in consequence of his death. Genl Crittendon is a great deal blamed for it—he ranked Zollocoffer and ordered the fight—very likely was a little tight. This War has been 390 : CHAPTER VIII

very fatal on officers—ours particularly so. We have a very gallant set of men as leaders and they risk too much. We feel the loss of Col Terry very much, but he died a noble death. I was by him when he was killed & was very fortunate to be preserved. The Enemy were greatly superier [sic] to us in numbers & we charged into a hand to hand conflict with them. We slew them so rapidly that they did not stand long. They had the advantage in position and every thing, succeeded in flank[ing] us & yet we beat them back with great loss. They openly expressed a desire not to meet us again. I hope & pray that the coming Spring may close the War. I see from the morning papers signs of a peace party in the North which I trust may culminate into sufficient importance to give us pease. I also see some disaffection in the Cabinet—all which are good signs for early pease. If the Yankees should invade Texas our Regiment will be very hard to hold down. You must tell Mother that I am out of danger now, and expect to be well in a few days. I have a furlough and I think it probably that Mart & I may run down to Ala for a few weeks until I regain my health. Mart wishes Nannie to write to him about Miss Laura Wilson where she is etc. You will give my love to Mother8 & Aunt9 and kiss the children. Hoping to hear from you soon I remain Yours affly Martin H. Royston Adj Terry Regiment Texas Rangers 1

For an account of this battle see L. B. Giles, J. K. P. Blackburn, and E. S. Dodd, Terry Texas Ranger Trilogy (Austin, Texas: State House Press, 1996), 15–19. 2 For a biography of Benjamin Franklin Terry see New Handbook of Texas, vol. 6, 265. 3 An unidentified captured Union officer wrote, “The ‘Texas Rangers’ are as quick as lightning. They ride like Arabs, shoot like archers at the mark, and fight like devils. They rode upon our bayonets as if they were charging a commissary department, are wholly without fear themselves, and no respecters of a wish to surrender.” Kevin Ladd, Chambers County, Texas in the War between the States (Baltimore: Gateway Press, 1994), 40–41.

391 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

4

For information on events in the Bowling Green area during this week see Larry J. Daniel, Shiloh: The Battle That Changed the Civil War (New York: Simon & Schuster, 1997), 20–22. 5 Federal General Don Carlos Buell. For information about the movement of his troops see Giles, Blackburn, and Dodd, 11–12, 22–23. 6 George Bibb Crittenden. For a biography see Ezra J. Warner, General in Blue: Lives of the Union Commanders (Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1981), 65–66. 7 General Felix K. Zollicoffer was killed at Fishing Creek. Ibid., 349–50. 8 Varilla Lea Royston was in Independence, Texas. 9 Margaret Lea Houston.

b The following letter to Eber Worthing Cave is one of the six letters which were stolen from the Sterne-Hoyo Museum. Only copies of the originals exist. A large hole is torn through the first part. Confidential X Cedar Point 28th Feby 1862 My Dear Cave, For your letter, I thank you and [W. J.] Pendleton also. The Civilian1 I never [torn] get Dan Phillips to hand [torn] to a Cedar Bayou [torn] I intend to start for Huntsville and Independence and stay on business for 8 or ten days and return God willing. As you see I write badly, but my general health is improving. I write on very [blurred] Thank God we are all pretty well. I am trying to get in a crop for the season. I hope I will have a good one. I have no money. I am greatly distressed at the news from Tenn and Kentucky.2 Can it be true? I hope not. I see of Albert Sidney Johnston had no capacity for good. He is awfully stupid. I rely only on God to redeem us, from our troubles. To night I hope to reach Houston. I hope I may meet you there if not you to see Mrs Cave3 & Mary. I can write you no news. Send the 392 : CHAPTER VIII

Civilian and extras as I have indicated. Give love to [Hamilton] Stuart and Pendleton. I thank him for three letters, tho they were a month old. The fault was not his. I look to other [blurred] for all faults to leave Galveston undefended? Commend me to friends. We all send love to you & Pendleton & Stuart. Thine Ever Houston 1

A Galveston newspaper. These states were lost, and the Cumberland and Tennessee Rivers were under Union control by February 16, 1862. John S. Bowman, The Civil War Almanac (New York: Facts on File, 1982), 86. 3 Laura Sterne Cave. 2

b The following letter is in the Governors’ Letters in the Texas State Archives. Beaumont, March 13 [1862] My Dear General Your son Sam’s appointment as Instructor in Tactics with the rank of 2d Lieut was duly mnade out by Gen Hébert.1 I saw it—Sam refused to accept it as it required him to remain behind. He delcared he would not stay back from the war for the office rank of Gen Hébert. I told this to the General word for word as Sam proclaimed it—he applauded Sam for his gallant spirit to the skies and said he would report Sam’s chivalrous conduct to the War Department at Richmond. It will not, added Gen. H. hurt him there. I too have sworn to Sam that he shall be a captain at least, before the campaign is over. Sam is doing well and will add to the great glory of the name he bears. Gen Hébert wishes me to write that he had made the appoint-

393 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

ment. He was kind enough to add that it was on my recommendation. Please assure Mrs. Houston that I will watch over Sam’s health, comfort and interest with all the affection which is so justly due you from your old subordinate and friend. Affy Ashbel Smith 1

General Paul Octave Hébert was in command of the Department of Texas of the Confederate army. New Handbook of Texas, vol. 3, 539.

b The following letter, in the Sam Houston Collection at Barker History Center, reveals Margaret’s distress at her son’s turning down a commission that would have kept him in Texas, and his subsequent move to Mississippi where the fighting was taking place. Cedar Point March 17th 1862 My beloved Mother, Since General Houston’s return, I have had no spirit to write to any of you, on account of my deep affliction from my dear boy being sent to Miss. My heart seems almost broken, and yet I am astonished that I bear it at all. Oh, how I need your Spartan nerves and iron fortitude to sustain me. I try to imagine what you would say to me were I with you, and sometimes get a little comfort even from that. My dear husband leaves nothing unsaid that can give me hope and consolation, but I cannot forget that my boy, my darling, he that was to be the prop of my old age, is from me, probably never to return. I left nothing undone that was in my power, to prevent his going, but my weakness gave him the opportunity of displaying traits of character that made his father’s heart swell with pride. I would give you the whole history, but it would fill my paper. I wish I could send you

394 : CHAPTER VIII

his two last letters to me. I would do so, but from the fear of their being lost. I never read anything to equal them. Oh, Mother, what shall I do? How shall I bear it? When I first heard the news, I thought I would lie down and die, but it is strange how life will cling to such a poor emaciated frame as mine. I want one of the girls to write a letter for you and just give me your words. Reprove me as sharply as you please. It will do me good. I deserve it all. I find that I had realy enshrined an idol in my heart. I did not love him more than the rest of my children, but he absorbed all my anxiety, all my hopes and fears. Dear Mother, beg Brother Ross to pray for him every day. He writes me that he is seeking religion most earnestly. I believe Br. Ross to be a man of faith, and it would be a great comfort to me to know that he would offer up a prayer of faith for my poor boy. If I knew that his heart was changed, I would give him up, but this is my great source of distress. I will try to write of other things if I can. What is detaining dear sister Virilla? Oh, she ought to be with me now, that we might mingle our prayers and tears.1 Give her my love, and tell her to let me know when to look for her. Give my love to dear sister A. and tell her I know she will write me long letters to cheer me in my bereavement. I am in hopes that we will all have better health after this. The probabilities seem in favor of it just now. Kiss Nannie and Maggie for me; tell them I was delighted with their father’s account of them. I wrote to Nannie while he was absent, and I hope I shall be able to write to Maggie in a few days. I hope they have a pleasant time with their little cousins,2 and that they are affectionate and confiding with each other. Give my love to Sally3 and tell her we will expect a visit from her when she returns home. I believe it is a settled thing now that Galveston is not to be attacked, so hope we shall see them soon. Love to bro. Charlie, and tell him I do hope his health is better. Mr. Armstrong4 has not yet returned from Vir. He has been detained by the heavy snows. I am teaching the little ones at home. They are all learning very well. Willie has the greatest passion for learning I ever saw. I do believe he will be reading soon. He is a fine robust boy, and Temple is a lump of fat. Andrew looks a little thin from the chills. He 395 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

is a much better boy than when you saw him. My girls are all that a mother could wish, conscientious, dutiful, and studious. General Houston expects to be [in] Independence before very long, and Andrew is very anxious to go with him. I may make you a visit this spring, but I cannot decide upon it yet. I feel deeply for Bro. [George W.] and Sister [Melissa Ann] Baines on account of their bereavement.5 I thought of writing her a letter of condolence, but was afraid of giving more pain than comfort. I want the girls to give me the particulars of Thomas’s death. Beg my Christian friends all to pray for Sam. Tell Bro. Ross, when the sun is setting, it is my custom to pray for those who are near and dear to me and I want him and his dear wife to meet me at this time at a throne of grace, and plead for my poor boy. Genl Houston and the children unite with me in love to all the kindred and friends. Ever thy affectionate daughter M. M. Houston 1

Varilla had four sons in the Confederate Army: Young, Martin, Robert, and Vernal. William Vernal Royston, born 1840, was wounded during the second battle at Manassas sometime between August 28 and August 30, 1861, and died a few days later at Lucray, Virginia. Martin Lea to Royston C. Crane, n.d., Margaret Lea Houston Vertical File, Barker History Center. 2 Margaret is probably referring to Antoinette Power’s children. 3 Sarah Ann Royston Power. 4 James Armstrong was a native of Virginia. Chapparral Genealogical Society, 1870 Census Chambers County Texas (Published privately, 1977), 19. 5 Their son, Thomas Nealy Baines, had been killed in the War. Murray, 387

b A copy of the following letter from Columbus Lea to Margaret Houston is in the Temple Morrow Collection at the Texas State Archives, Austin, Texas. The original letter has not been located.

396 : CHAPTER VIII

Corinth Mississippi Aprl 2 1862 Dear Cousin Margaret I am here amidst one hundred thousand men.1 Emmet2 and Sam are talking outside the tent— (God bless & protect the boys) I know full well your anxiety and solicitude about your boy—But crazy politicians have made it necessary that we offer our Isaacs upon the altar of our country. Sam is in robust health, and seems as likely to bear the fatigue of the campaign as any soldier in it, indeed he seems to like the business.3 Em is the taller of the two. Their Regiments are near together. Em is adjutant of Blounts Regiment,4 entered the army as Lieut. which position he holds [blurred]. My boys5 are not destined for the army, unless upon occasions when patriotism calls upon them to defend their country, hence I am not anxious about promotions—but tell the general to secure a lieutenancy for Sam & save him from the rougher duties of the camp.6 Sam is a boy to be proud of. Mart Royston & Mart Lea are not far off. I see them sometimes— but the Rangers are ubiquitous & not long to be found at any one point. As to the war all is uncertain. A terrible struggle may be expected. Our forces at this time are all immense. I hear you ask Cousin Columbus are you a soldier? No indeed Cousin Margaret—but am much with the army & expect to continue with it. Though I may not inflict many wounds I can do much in assisting our sick & wounded boys & truly was never more busily engaged in my life—making various reports, conducting business correspondence, etc. employing all my time. And causing not one drop of spirits for officers or privates [blurred] find on missions when Bragg7 commands. This at least is a sober army. Tell the general that this immense body of men is woefully in want of competent general officers. Bragg alone will do—perhaps a few others—But more determined privates were never organized. I left Betty,8 Mama,9 Mag & Knox10 well—If aught harmful should happen to either of our boys, I think & hope to be on hand etc. Present me kindly to Genl & tell him they have stoned “the proph397 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

ets” but will come to their senses. I hope too that it will be without a captivity. Young [Royston]11 is Major of 8th Ala Vols at or near Yorktown. 12 Bob is surgeon of the [blurred] regiment. Vernal [Royston] is also somewhere in Virginia I am told. I write on a carpet bag & am not circumstanced to be interesting. Write to Uniontown as usual. Your cousin C W Lea 1

For an explanation of troop movements on this date see Bowman, 93. For events taking place in Corinth during this week see Daniel, 116–20. 2 The son of Columbus Lea. 3 Sam would be seriously wounded on April 6, 1861, at Shiloh. 4 Ninth Alabama Battalion. Daniel, 121. 5 Emmet and Knox Lea. 6 On April 5, 1862, before this letter was received and the day before Sam was wounded, Houston did have his daughter Maggie write a letter for him to Williamson S. Oldham, requesting a promotion for Sam. Writings, vol. 8, 315–16. 7 Braxton Bragg was a corps commander in the battle of Shiloh. Ralph A. Wooster, Texas and Texans in the Civil War 1861–1865 (Austin, Texas: Eakin Press, 1995), 53. 8 Mrs. Columbus Lea. 9 Margaret Moffit Lea. 10 The younger Lea children. 11 For information about Young Lea Royston’s military service see Brewer, 497. 12 Robert Royston.

b Houston wrote to his daughter Maggie the following letter, which is in the Barker History Center. Cedar Point 10th April 1862 My Darling Daughter, Your Ma has written to Nannie, and says I must write to you. I am happy to tell you that we are all well & your dear Ma is better to

398 : CHAPTER VIII

day than I have seen her for sometime, and I hope will improve as the fierce winds cease. She is interested about her poultry. She has goslings, young turkeys & about 150 young chickens, and still hatching. We are suffering with drought, and therefore our prospect for corn crops is not good. You must not be afraid that you will be forgotten, as we all talk of you. On yesterday your Dear ma, Andrew, Willie, and Temple, with myself rode to Mr. Armstrong’s and riding under a China tree, I stopped for your Ma to pull the flowers. She got a supply & Temple reached his hand and your Ma gave him some. Coming on home, Andrew lit from behind the buggy & got some primroses. Temple took one of them & gave it to me, but retained the China blossoms. When he came Home, Dolly took him out of the buggy. He held on to his flowers, and when he met Eliza he presented them to her as a present. Your Ma was so pleased with the incident that she has put them in press as an evidence of his reflection, as well as affection, for his nurse friend. Temple has quit his bottle. He was sucking it when the teat came off, and the milk spilled on him. Since then, he will not allow the bottle to come near him. Now he is satisfied with a cup, and takes his milk freely. He has been sick while I was absent, “Teething” but is now fat & the most stirring child I think living. We have heard of a great battle at Corinth, but we have not learned the result,1 nor have we heard from any of Moore’s Regiment,2 tho it was in the battle. Your Dear Ma, of course, is in a state of painful anxiety until she can hear from your Bro Sam. We pray that God has shielded him from harm in battle’s hour. We can only tell you that we all love you dearly and beg you to banish homesickness. Give love to Grandma, Nannie and all our dear kindred. Thy Devoted Father Sam Houston [On the outside of the letter Margaret wrote the following:] My darling child, I have been so grieved to hear of your chills. If they return you 399 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

must get a vial of tincture of lobelia, and begin 6 hours before the chill hour, and take one teaspoon full every hour. I am so troubled about your brother, that I have no heart to write. Thy Devoted Mother M. M. H. [In Houston’s writing:] P. S. I write this since your Ma’s post script. Tell Dear Nannie that I have not, as I said to her, told her Dear Ma one word about her talking at the lecture, as I know it would distress her much. 1

Margaret’s cousin William P. Rogers was killed in this battle. The Second Infantry, commanded by John C. Moore. Wooster, 77.

2

b The following letter to Houston is in the Temple Morrow Collection at the Texas State Archives, Austin, Texas.

April 16, 1862 My dear Old Chief, Writing is extremely painful—a wound involving the right arm1 pit and weakness from many days fever—my arm is laid out on the table. This is my first effort except a short scrawl—No amanuenses, alone on a negro plantation. You have heard of the battle of the 6th and 7th.2 I shook hands with Sam on the morning of the 7th. I was carried to Camp 16 miles from the Battlefield on the night of the 7th—during the 8th most of our company arrived in camp, or was accounted for. Sam and some 7 or 8 others were in no way accounted for, which led for apprehensions being entertained for their safety. On the 9th I was sent to the hospital in Memphis. Since leaving I have not heard a word from Camp. And being since sent away from Memphis for safety, though 30 miles nearer Corinth, I seem cut off from information till I can myself travel. 400 : CHAPTER VIII

I by no means despair of Sam’s safety—indeed I think he may now be in camp—16 miles from the battle fields to camp, the roads inconveniently muddy, and our men worn down with fighting, hunger and marches by night. I feel confident that several of the missing must [blurred] have lain down by the roadside and taken some of that repose which all required—and that they have subsequently returned to Camp. Some too may have been wounded and perhaps have fallen into the hands of the enemy, where at least they will be decently treated. The battle where all fought most gallantly as did all the Bayland Guards3 to name individuals would be incidious [sic]. But Sam with some others was conspicuous. He fought like a hero and with the coolness of a veteran. He was in the front rank, and I saw him repeatedly, [blurred] loaded his gun, step forward a pace, lay his gun to his shoulder [blurred] his eye along the barrel till the sight covered the enemy and then having discharged his piece, he would drop back and reload. I occasionally cautioned him with a friendly threat to tell his mother of his so expressing himself. Sam always replied with a pleasant smile and a cheery word. I trust my dear General that Sam will soon send to yourself [The next several lines are covered with a large ink spot caused when Molly Houston turned over Margaret’s ink bottle.4] as soon as I can [blurred] I will write again. From our leaving Houston Monday [blurred] when I shook hands with him Sam’s conduct and bearing were all that his mother and father could desire. Though weak and full of pain I hope in a week or two to be again strong and on duty. Public affairs look as gloomy to us here as they can do to you at a distance. May God bless and keep you and yours. truly Your dear friend Ashbel Smith 1

For an eyewitness report of Smith being wounded see Elizabeth Silverthorne, Ashbel Smith of Texas: Pioneer, Patriot, Statesman, 1805–1886 (College Station: Texas A & M University Press, 1982), 150.

401 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

2

For a description of the battle at Shiloh see Ibid., 149–50. For a list of the roster of the Bayland Guards see Fleischman, 47–48. 4 See Margaret Houston to Maggie Houston, May 10, 1852, pp. 402–4 in this volume. 3

b A copy of the following letter to Mrs. Anson Jones is in the Llerena Friend Papers, #3F417, File 1862, at the Barker History Center. The original is in the Anson Jones Collection, Barker History Center. Cedar Point May 6 1862 My Dear Madam, I have just heard that you had received a letter bringing news from our son and yours.1 Will you be kind enough to write me the news, or if you could send me the letter I will return it to you as soon as possible. My heart is broken with suspense and anxiety. I have felt deeply for you as well as myself. Yours truly, Margaret M. Houston 1

Charles Elliot Jones. Friend, 350.

b Margaret wrote the following letter to her daughter Maggie to inform her of further news they had received concerning the fate of Sam Houston, Jr. It is now in the Barker History Center.

Cedar point May 10th 1862 My precious child, On yesterday we were highly gratified by receiving your letter

402 : CHAPTER VIII

and darling Nannie’s also one from your dear dear Aunt Ann. I had felt great anxiety about your health, but most sincerely do I thank the Lord for your restoration. I am glad you feel so hopeful about your brother. I have mourned until I have almost forgotten the feeling of joy. I have great hopes that he is a prisoner, but all is veiled in mystery. Tom Armstrong1 wrote to his father2 as nearly as I recollect these words, “My friend Sam Houston is a prisoner.3 Some say he is killed, but I know this is not so, for he was my file-leader, and fell down just before me. I asked him if he was wounded, and he said ‘no I am not, but have the sick stomach. Step over me Tom and go on.’” It is said they had eaten nothing for 48 hours, and had stood guard all the night before in a drenching rain. The regiment had made two fearful charges taken a battery each time and driven the enemy. Col Moore4 was ordered to make the third charge, when he protested against it, declaring that his men were worn out. He was immediately put under arrest, and Col Rogers (Cousin William) was ordered to make the charge, which he did, and it was after that, my precious boy fell exhausted. It was enough to have exhausted a stouter frame than his. If the Yankees can treat him any worse than this, I hope I may have grace to forgive both. The truth is I am told, that none but the Texians could drive the Yankees and there fore they were sadly imposed upon. Do let us know immediately which of the Marts5 the letter was from to which Nannie alluded, and tell every word he says about my darling boy. I am sorry your dear Grandma is desponding, for I had hoped her fortitude would have aided me to bear my great trial. If I can bear that he was certainly captured, I do not think I shall feel any great anxiety about him, for I am satisfied he will be kindly treated. I wrote to Nannie some days ago, and told her to tell your darling Aunt Ann how happy I would be to live near her, but until this heavy cloud passes away, I can not tell what we will do. Monday 12th I laid my letter aside on saturday evening, and on yesterday we rec’d letters from your cousin Mart Royston at Corinth on the 14th ult, Wash Crawford on the 10th6 and Dr. Smith in the country in the vicinity of Corinth the 16th. The letters had been detained two weeks 403 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

in Houston, so that they contain little that is new to us. Crawford’s has one idea that seems to confirm Tom Armstrong’s statement. It is this. “One man Corporal in Smith’s company stands to it he saw him fall, while another person who says he knew him well, asserts most positively, that after the battle was over on monday, he saw Sam and talked with him, some two or three hundred yards in the rear of the regiment, while it was falling back, and that he was not wounded but nearly exhausted from fatigue!” So it would seem that after Tom Armstrong left him, he got up and tried to follow his company, but his strength failed, and he was captured. Your papa says if Sam is alive, he is glad of one thing – that he was last in the retreat. That he was foremost in the fight, seems to be universally admitted. I enclose Capt. Smith’s letter, as I know it will gratify you. And now if I can, I will try to write a few words on other subjects. Give my love to your Aunt Rilly,7 and tell her I say “when is she coming home?” I did not think she would have deserted us entirely. Love to your cousin Sally, and ask her if she rec’d the coffee. Just now Molly upset the ink on Capt Smith’s letter, so that I fear you will not be able to make it out, but I will send it any way. Much love to your dear Grand-ma and Aunt Ann. Say to the latter that I thank her most sincerely for her kind letter, and hope to answer it shortly. Love to Nannie, and tell her I was delighted with her composition and I wish her to send me the last that she mentioned to me. Love to all the teachers and Bro & sister Ross and Bro & sister Baines. We send love to your uncle Charlie and rejoice to hear of the improvement in his health. Your Pa’s health is much better. My own is improving rapidly. The children are all well and talk a great deal about you and Nannie. Tell your aunt Rilly the chili pepper is fine now and I never eat it without thinking of her and wishing she were here to enjoy it. Farewell my darling Thy devoted mother M. M. Houston [In the margins:] Dear Nannie your pa says tell Dr. McClintock his eye is no better and he has despaired. He says he would write himself 404 : CHAPTER VIII

but writes badly. He send his regards to the Dr and love to you all in which the children write. We have endeavored to send Capt Smith’s letter to Col Caruthers.8 He will forward it to you. 1

Tom Armstrong had begun his Confederate service with Sam as private in the Bayland Guards. Fleischman, 47. 2 James Armstrong. 3 Sam was indeed a prisoner. For the story of his capture see Roberts, Star of Destiny, 313. 4 Colonel John C. Moore. Margaret was mistaken about Moore’s arrest. He received a citation for gallantry at Shiloh and was promoted to brigader general a month later. New Handbook of Texas, vol. 4, 921. 5 Martin Royston or Martin Lea. 6 This letter has not been located. 7 Varilla Royston. 8 Margaret is probably referring to Thomas Caruthers of Huntsville.

b The date on the following letter from Maggie to Mary Willie is torn, but it appears to have been written shortly after the previous letter. Independence, May [1862] My darling Sister, I hope you will forgive me for not writing sooner, but I have been sick nearly ever since I have been up here. I found little time to write to any body but dear Ma or Pa. Oh! what would I not give to be at dear old Cedar Point again. I dont think I would ever leave there again except to come and see Grandma if I ever am lucky enough to get back. I dont care what I do or take—I can’t stop my chills. Grandma will not consent for me to go home because she thinks that the Yankees will come there and drive you all up here soon. When I hear about Temple’s sweet little tricks I am nearly crazy to get home. He must be the greatest little rascal alive from Pa’s descriptions. I would give any thing to see the darling little fellow. I hope darling

405 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

little Willie is well of the chills. He suffered so much with them. I don’t think I ever can be cured [of] them for more than 2 weeks at a time. You wrote that dear Baby sis was having chills. I hope she does not have them now. I did not go to school to day (which is thursday) nor have I been since monday because I have been having chills, so I am alone in our little room now writing. It has been raining very hard this morning but has now cleared off and the girls have gone to school. Uncle Charlie and Aunt Ann intended to start for the ranch today,1 but the rain prevented them. I was down there yesterday to tell them all “good bye” and Aunt Ann told me when I wrote to Ma to tell her that she (Aunt Ann) sent her love [to] her and would have written to her but she was so busy packing that she could not find [time] to write. Nannie got a letter from Mr. [W. J.] Pendleton this morning. He had heard from dear Bud Sam, and expects that he will be on his way home in a short time.2 We hear up here that the Yankees are about to take Galveston—but we hope that it is not so. I hope that you and Baby Sis will write to me often and not wait for me to answer your letters for be sure that I will write so often as I can. Kiss darling Pa and Ma and tell them I say please write to me. Kiss and hug my three darling little brothers and tell them that I want to see them very much. Tell Ma her friends here wish to see her very much and are always asking about her and Pa. And tell Ma that next time that she or Pa writes that they must send their love to Mr. and Mrs. [Horace] Clark. I reckon [torn] means for me to give her love to [torn] them as well as her other friends, but she does not mention their names in particular like she does Mr. and Mrs. Ross and Baines. Every body really really [sic] is anxious to hear from Bud Sam—even the girls are allways [sic] asking me “when I last heard from him.” If he had acted like a coward how different would it have been! Nobody would speak of him or ask about him. Dear Bud Sam! I hope that we will see him soon. Kiss the family for Nannie & myself and give love to the servants and tell them to keep the Yankees away until I get home. Tell dear Pa I hope soon to hear of his eye being a great better or rather entirely well. I can’t write very well for I am in a hurry. 406 : CHAPTER VIII

Your loving sister Maggie Lea H. 1

Charles and Antoinette Power owned a ranch in Comal County. The family was hoping that Sam would be sent home in a prisoner exchange operation. 2

b After being seriously wounded at the Battle of Shiloh, Sam, Jr., was first taken to St. Louis for medical treatment.1 The Houstons’ cousin Morilla “Rillie” Eddy wrote the following two letters to Sam, Jr., after his transfer to the Union prison at Camp Douglas in Chicago, Illinois.2 Only photostat copies of the two letters which are very difficult to read, exist in the Temple Morrow Collection, Texas State Archives, Austin, Texas. The originals have not been located. St. Louis May 12, 1862 Cousin Sam, The evening you left a gentleman came out and told me from the description I gave him of you, he was confident you had left that afternoon. I so regret that you should have gone without our knowing it, and there then were things you should have not gone without. Momma3 each day thought Uncle4 would be there and he would see you and make a list of things you wanted in time for my part. (but I am busy and in great haste in any thing I do) Could I have done as I wished I should in a very few hours after seeing you had gave you a wardrobe notable for a son of Sam Houston pvt. C. S. A. [blurred] Capt. Stevenson5 was there when you left. I have been to the hospital6 since. Neither the “authorities” there nor Gen. Schofield7 seem to know the fate or destination of prisoners when they leave their charge. A kind Union friend will see you receive this. I do not care if all the office holders in the North read my Letters. They would in the least be amused or benefited yet, I should prefer knowing the friend to 407 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

whom it is addressed having the first perusal. You will think it strange, perhaps bold, in my writing. As an excuse, Cousin Sam, “widows” always do as they please, some times with military authorities. You do not know how sad I am, when I think you are no longer near us. Yet I would [blurred] having you there, thereby deprived of the pleasure of seeing you, than have you since exposed to the pleasure of this hospital. Yet Cousin Sam, there is not a friend I would not rather have parted with. Our acquaintance was brief, yet the feelings were there of friendship, true and sincere. I did not think, as I sat with you that last afternoon, it would indeed be the last. Several times I could not resist the desire to carefully scan your face, each feature of which is indelibly has its place in my memory [sic]. My heart ached for you when you spoke of being away from home two or three years. (a great while under the circumstances) I pictured that home, the suspense and anxiety of loved ones there, the hardships and dangers you are to meet and brave, and finally your return to that boyhood home to gladden a fond mothers heart, in beholding not her “own darling boy” but the man she may ever be proud to call son. When I came home I told Julia8 I thought you left abruptly at the stairs, and I know I should not see you again. If you should be ill do take the oath9 and come to us. If [blurred] I claim the second visit, when exchanged, do not I beg of you forget your friends and return without visiting if it is possible for you to come. Take the oath Cousin Sam and stay with us during the war.10 It wont be long. I will do all I can to make you happy. Ma says as you act on one suggestion of hers to take the oath and come and stay with her. It shall be as near your Texas scene as she can make it, and I know you would say it is one of the prettiest places about St. Louis. Julia wishes me to give you her love. Mrs. Letcher11 wished to be remembered. My kindest wishes to James McCoy and Parks. Cousin Sam, you must expect nothing from Col. S[tevenson]. His engagements being much and prevent him of thinking of any thing else. I sent one letter to your Mother and will write by Yorktown, as soon as I hear from you. Do write and tell me of the style you live in. 408 : CHAPTER VIII

Does Col Mulligan12 guard the prisons? I have written this before breakfast. The hall Sergeant resigned which I know you will be glad of. Hoping you may keep well and not neglect writing to your St. Louis friends. Yrs. Truly Rillie H. Eddy 1

He arrived in St. Louis on April 14, 1862, on either the steamboat Crescent City or the Louisiana. J. Thomas Scharf, History of Saint Louis City and County, from the Earliest Periods to the Present Day, Including Biographical Sketches of Representative Men (Philadelphia: Louis H Everts & Co., 1882), 430. 2 Sam was transferred to Camp Douglas by way of the Illinois Central Railroad. Ibid., 428. 3 Elizabeth Hopkins (Mrs. Jabez P. Edely) was the granddaughter of Houston’s aunt, Margaret Houston, and the daughter of John Hopkins and Susan Bradstator. Madge W. Hearne family papers. 4 Andrew B. Hopkins, Elizabeth’s brother, also lived in St. Louis. Ibid. 5 John Dunlap Stevenson, the husband of his cousin Hannah Letcher. 6 After reaching St. Louis, Sam was taken to a hospital located in McDowell’s College on Gratiot Street. It was described as being run by a group of “big-hearted ladies” who were called “Rebel Sympathizers.” Ralph J. Smith, Reminiscences of Civil War (San Marcos, Texas: Published privately, nd), 3. A copy is in the Daughters of the Republic of Texas Library, San Antonio, Texas. For a picture of the hospital see Scharf, 418. 7 General John McAllister Schofield. For a biography see Warner, 425–28. 8 Julia A. Letcher, the daughter of Julia and Isaac Letcher. 9 All Confederate prisoners who took the oath of allegiance to the United States government were freed. For a copy of this oath see Scharf, 431–32. 10 Sam did not take the oath, but by August 29, 1862, 462 other Confederate prisoners did. Weston A. Goodspeed, and Daniel D. Healy, History of Cook County Illinois (Chicago: Goodspeed Historical Association, 1909), vol. 1, 462. 11 Rillie’s aunt, Julia Robb (Mrs. Isaac Anderson Letcher). 12 Colonel James A. Mulligan. For information and a picture see Herman Kogan and Lloyd Wendt, Chicago: A Pictorial History (New York: E. P. Dutton, 1958), 95. Mulligan had been appointed commandant of the camp in March of 1862. Goodspeed and Healy, 453. He left for the field on June 2, 1862. Ibid., 455.

b 409 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

Margaret again wrote Mrs. Anson Jones after receiving a reply to her request of May 6, 1862. It is in the Anson Jones Collection, Barker History Center. Cedar Point May 15th 1862 My dear Mrs. Jones, I return you the letters1 with many thanks for your kindness in sending them to me. I heard on yesterday, that you had received a letter from your son Charles. If it is true, I congratulate you and rejoice with you sincerely. My heart is still crushed with anguish and suspense. If you have any intelligence of my poor lost boy, will you be kind enough to send me a note to Capt. Alfredson or Mr. Gillette and either will send it to the bayou. We would be truly gratified to receive a visit from you. Truly yours, Margaret M. Houston 1

One of the letters was from Jim Hageman to his mother Margaret reporting that Sam had been captured. Friend, 350.

b St. Louis Aug 10, 1862 “Dearest Cousin” You cannot imagine my delight on receiving your Letter last night. We had concluded never to hear from you again, owing to your indifferences, (which I was loth to believe) was from the fact your letters were offensive to the authorities. This is only the second time we have had the pleasure of hearing from you. I felt for you Cousin Sam when we heard of the death of your Father,1 and prayed it might not be so. I know what it is to have a parent [blurred] be reading “I note from Sam Houston Jr.” I knew it was one of the fabrications by one of the [blurred] I think your proud Mother has enough

410 : CHAPTER VIII

to bear in having you away from her. I hope God in his kindness may see fit to spare your Father. For several weeks I have had letters [blurred] and did hope they might be from your Mother, but as yet I have been disappointed. Write to her, and I will send it at the first opportunity, having friends in the service. They readily receive my permission if they are ever powered by a “flag of truce,” as in (Maj) Col. Chipman’s care. Poor man. He has been very ill at Helena. Cousin Julia, and her Father & Mother, always enquires, and wishes me to remember. I am afraid if you could remain with us we would in our selfishness, not care how long you were “prisoner of war.” As that can not be, I truly hope you may be exchanged very soon. I asked a friend to use his influence and endeavored to have you exchanged among the first. A stranger cannot feel as a friend, and in all probability he has never thought of it since. Neither time you have mentioned Mr. McCoy. Is he with you and well. When last I heard from Mrs. Parks2 he was in great spirits at Alton.3 You ask me for my picture. You shall have it as soon as I can have it taken. I am going in the first pleasant day to have some [blurred] taken. If you would prefer another style say so in your next. I must tell you, you will not care for it as all my pictures look as little like. I shall impatiently expect yours. Did you receive those of your Father which I sent to you. I have had a very handsome photographic album given me. Sam Houston Jr. and Sam Houston shall grace the first and second pages. I was out on a grand fishing excursion yesterday, the last of the season as all of the gentlemen will be drafted Monday. I caught not only the first, but the greatest number having about four feet of string in fish. One of the young ladies of the fishing party inquired about you. She is Miss Whitehill4 a beautiful girl. The hospital you were in is closed. Cousin Sam, ask your cousin to write me. Ma wishes me to ask you again if you will receive money sent by letter. I know your cousin5 has been kind to you. Why will you not answer me, and kindly permit me to share his pleasure. If you do not give me some reply, I shall 411 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

not be pleased. You know under these circumstances I should not ask such a question. A false delicacy has more than once in the last few months prevented me from doing good. I now regret it. Mamma sends her love, and I would have you ever believe lovingly your cousin Rillie H. Eddy P. S. I received a letter address[ed] to Mrs. M. H. E. Address Rillie H. Eddy Care of J. A. Dittrich St. Louis Miso 1

Houston had suffered a serious attack of typhus malaria at Cedar Point, and the news had spread through Galveston that he was dying. The report may have reached the North at this time. Hayes, vol. 1, 488–89. 2 This may refer to Mary Gallagher (Mrs. H. R.) Parks, the daughter of Lucinda Houston and Reverend James Gallagher, who were known to live in the area. Madge W. Hearne family papers. 3 The prison at Alton, Illinois. 4 It is possible that Miss Eddy is referring to one of the Whitehill sisters mentioned in the 1860 St. Louis census. Julia would have been 17, or Augusta would have been 20. St. Louis Genealogical Society, St. Louis County, Missouri 1860 Federal Census Index (St. Louis: Published privately, 1984), vol. 4, W–43. 5 One cousin known to be in the area at this time was Henry H. Houston. The Houston family later presented him with Santa Anna’s gold snuff box in appreciation for his kindness to Sam. It is now on display at the Alamo, San Antonio, Texas. Alamo Collections #002808.

b The following letter to Rille Eddy is in the collection of Houston materials at the Sam Houston Regional Library and Research Center. Camp Douglas1 August 14 1862 Dear Cousin Your welcome letter came to hand yesterday. I am truly glad

412 : CHAPTER VIII

you received my letter at last for I did not want you to think that I was so far lost to all good as not to write to you. I read the account of Pa’s death in the paper, but put not confidence in it from the first. I know that the last part was false, and thought of the Latin proverb “falsis en uno falsis en omnis.” You enquire about my cousin. I had not heard of him until some time after I came to Camp Douglas. His name is F. P. Houston from Pittsburg Penn. I have not heard from him since he went home. When you come home let me know from Cousin Hannah. I have heard nothing from her in a long time. I want you to write to mother for me as it would be much more convenient than sending a letter written by me. Tell her that I am in good spirits (in the hope of getting back to my army soon) and hope that it will not be long before I can see them all again.—I send you my picture. It is not a nice one but about as good as I could get in Camp—I hope you will send yours as soon as you can. It makes no difference what stile [sic] just as it looks like you. Give my love to cousin Julia and all my H cousins. Tell them to write to me. You ask about McCoy & Parks. They are both here well & in good spirits. Give your dear mother my best love & say there is no trouble in sending money through in the care of Col Tucker, but I hope to be away before I will need any thing of the kind. You say that I directed my letter as Mrs Eddy. You must excuse me as it was entirely accidental. Give my regards to all my friends at St. Louis. Dr. M.2 included. And believe me ever Yours Sam Houston [Jr.] 1

For a description of the prison camp and its treatment of prisoners see Goodspeed and Healy, 454–56. 2 Dr. S. H. Melcher was in charge of the McDowell Prison Hospital in St. Louis where Sam had been treated. Scharf, 425.

b Margaret wrote the following letter to her son after the family had learned that he was being released from the Union prison at 413 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

Camp Douglas in an exchange of prisoners.1 Houston added a postscript at the end. A photo copy is in the Temple Morrow Collection at the State Archives, Austin, Texas. Cedar Point Sept 21st 1862 My ever precious boy, We are expecting Col. [Ashbel] Smith this evening or in the morning, to make us a visit previous to his departure for the army,2 and I have thought it best to prepare a few lines for you, before he comes, not knowing how long he can remain with us. We have not seen him yet, and I almost tremble when I think of meeting one who is so intimately associated in my mind with the great trial of my life. But I will not pain my darling boy, by recounting the suffering through which the Good Lord has brought me safe, but reserve it for the time which I trust is near at hand when we can talk together of the fearful scourges through which you have been preserved, and of His Goodness who has spared us to meet once more. The children have given you all the news, and as it is the Sabbath day, I do not feel at liberty to write any secular details, so I will beg of you, if you should be detained long enough to write me, to answer the all important question—Have you given your heart to God? Oh can it be that after your miraculous preservation you are still un-reconciled to God? Or will you say I am still seeking the Lord, but have not yet found him. My son have you sought him with your whole heart? Are you sure that you abhor your sins and have given them up for Christ? Then Christ is yours, and it is your privilege and duty to claim him as your Saviour and to rejoice in him. Oh then take the kingdom of Heaven by violence, and lay hold of Eternal life. But if you are still living in the Indulgence of sin, of course you have never truly repented of your sins. If this be your condition—once more I entreat you to flee from the wrath to come. Oh do not delay! How soon you may be cut down on the battle feild [sic], or by sudden sickness which may deprive you of reason! Oh let not your eternal interests be post-poned another moment! I send you a little book containing passages of scripture for ev-

414 : CHAPTER VIII

ery day in the year. It is so small that you can always keep it in your pocket, and the lessons are so short, that you need never omit them, however hurried you may be, but if you have a bible,3 do not let these short lessons prevent your reading your usual chapter when you have time and opportunity to do so. Lest you should not have one, I will send you a bible or testament by Col Smith if he can carry it. I send you a pair of woolen socks. Nannie has another pair nearly finished which she expects to send to you, and also expects to write to you by him, but as she went to Col [James] Morgan’s yesterday with Miss Lee and some other ladies who came from the Col’s to visit us, I fear she will be disappointed. My sincere desire and hope is that Col Smith may meet you on your way home, but in case you should first return to your regiment, I intend to exact a promise from him to procure a furlough if he can do so for you. If he should not be able to do so, I do hope you will write us a full account of your adventures, so soon as you have leisure. But I must still fondly hope to hear them soon from your own lips. Thy devoted mother M. M. Houston [In the margin:] I send you a little poem which you will see was written under great anxiety and suspense.4 A great many of your old friends and school-mates have died of sickness or been killed. I will merely name Bellah Lem Abercrombie, Jeff Montgomery, John Garrott, Lem Hatch, John Hill, Proctor Porter, Bill Humes, John White, Walter Maxcy, Angus Allsten. Old Mrs. Thomas5 of our neighborhood lost five sons in the war—all she had.6 [Houston added the following postscript:] My Dear Son, I can only send you a fond fathers tender blessing, and assure you of his prayers at a Throne of Grace for your safety & your souls salvation. Our prayers are also for our Dear Nephews7 safety, & salvation. We all send love to you, and them. Thos Armstrongs people are well. Thy devoted Father Sam Houston

415 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

1

All Confederate prisoners were released from Camp Douglas in an exchange and started south in squads early in September, 1862. Goodspeed and Healy, 462. 2 In August, 1862, Smith was sent back to Texas to recruit men to fill the vacancies left in the ranks of his regiment by the devastion of the battle of Shiloh. Silverthorne, 152. 3 The first Bible Sam had taken with him stopped a bullet and saved his life. It is now in the Sam Houston Memorial Museum, Huntsville, Texas. 4 “A Mother’s Prayer,” written by Margaret on July 30, 1862. Roberts, Star of Destiny, 315–16. 5 Nancy Thomas. Carpenter, 806. 6 John, Samuel, Ezekial, Breton, and Thadius Thomas. Ibid. 7 Martin Lea and Martin Royston.

b

As Houston’s health declined, he dictated his letters to his daughter Maggie. The following two letters to Eber Cave are in her handwriting, but this one bears his signature.1 Cedar Point Oct 7, 1862 Dear Cave, All we know here is that Galveston is taken, and that you have gone to Virginia Point.2 We are cut off here from the rest of mankind. We get no news. I have written to Mr Cushing3 today to request Reagan4 to give us a mail. Do you help to get us one. I am in a state of painful suspense. We can’t get away. We are trying to house our crops without knowing whether we will be allowed to enjoy them. Our Little Willie has been desperately ill for 8 weeks past, helpless and so mashed up that he screams terrible whenever he was touched. He would not permit his mother to be away from him a moment day nor night. She is worn to a skeleton. Her anxiety about Sam and her waiting on Willie, and the Enemy taking Galveston with our helpless condition preys upon her feelings most painfully. What am I to do I am unable to attend to business at home from sufferings. I can hear of no one to employ. If you know of one I can get to manage general business about a farm please send him or let me know who he is.

416 : CHAPTER VIII

Dick [blurred] will return here at any time. Do write to me something. If you have any important news Dick will get on his horse at any moment and bring it. We all send love to Sam, Rosa [Sterne], Mary, and Major Cave. May God bless and preserve you all in your troubles. Nannie says Mrs Cave will please give the box she left to Dick when he comes down again. Thy Devoted Houston P. S. Please send me a bundle of old papers. 1

This and all of the following letters from Houston to Cave are from copies of the originals which were stolen from the Sterne-Hoyo Museum, Nacogdoches, Texas. 2 Virginia Point was a town seven miles west of Galveston. When the Union forces captured Galveston, Colonel Joseph Cook withdrew all Confederate troops and armaments to Virginia Point. New Handbook of Texas, vol. 6, 760–61. 3 Hopkins Cushing ran a pony express mail route between Houston and the Confederate headquarters in Louisiana. New Handbook of Texas, vol. 2, 458. 4 John H. Reagan, a former Texas Congressman, was the Confederate Postmaster General. New Handbook of Texas, vol. 5, 464–65.

b During the end of 1862, the Houstons moved back to Huntsville. The following letter to Cave is signed by Maggie. Huntsville, February 3, 1863 My dear Cave, First of all my friend, let me congratulate you on your soldier like and many achievements at Galveston.1 You fully met my expectations and no more. That was a brilliant affair—well planned and well executed. I am still an invalid. I have had two or three relapses. I had hoped to be at Houston long ere this. When I will get down is uncertain. I am waiting for good news from our armies. If our cause is lost

417 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

it will be owing to want of statesmanship on the part of [Jefferson] Davis and his cabinet, as well as the miserable disposition to foster pets and West Point gentry. We have never lost a victory or a battle but what it was owing to them or in which they were somewhat mixed up with it. Lee2 & the gallant bulldogs about him are worthy of all praise and will always give a good report. Where are such men as Wigfall,3 [Earl] Van Dorn, Sibley,4 Holmes,5 Henry McCullough [sic], Hindman6 and Pike7 of Arkansas? What has there been but disaster when such men have had either command or position? Where is [Braxton] Bragg? We are told that Price8 will do very well to command a small number of men. I really would like to know what Hannibal [sic] or Ceasar [sic] has found that out. He had sustained himself in Misouri [sic] under most adverse circumstances and would have still done it at Elk Horn9 if it had not been that Maj [Earl] Van Dorn a little captain of cavalry was placed over him and had both McCullough10 and McIntosh11 killed and if it had not been for Price his army would have been routed. Yet it was heralded as a great strategic movement. Then again Van Dorn and Price were ordered to the case of the Mississippi where Van Dorn was again to rank Price. To get our army again defeated and sacrifice our men without benefit, where our gallant [William P.] Rogers12 was to lead a forlorn hope, where they would have defeated the enemy had Van Dorn have come up with the reserve he had promised. This is the pet which has lost two victories to the confederates. Even after the battles of Corinth he was willing to surrender the army had not Price refused to surrender his command. He then begged Price to save the army which he sustained with Jeffy Davis at his back. You know that I told you when [Albert Sidney] Johnston was assigned the command of Kentucky and Tennessee that both those states would be lost to the confederacy. Johnston was a good man and a gentleman, but not one particle of military capacity, and for statesmanship he did not comprehend it. If he had known anything of his duty, he had as well selected that top of Cumberland for a fortification as Bowling Green. It command nowhere [sic]. If the enemy chose to come up to this breastworks and be shot down they 418 : CHAPTER VIII

had the option of doing so. They would get nothing for it nor would they have occupied it. Had he immediately marched to Nashville and fortified that, the most defensable [sic] place of the whole west, he could easily have reinforced Fort Donelson, prevented the enemy from ascending the river and returning again to Nashville. Yet he could not reinforce Fort Donelson for it would have left his rear uncovered. Then [Don Carlos] Buel could have marched within 3 miles of him and advanced upon Nashville, but afterwards in his apology to the President he said the people were in great panic in Nashville as he passed through. Had he began to annoy Buell on his march for which he had men enough they might have delayed him for twenty days and that would have dispelled the panic of the people, & he would not have been liable to the same contagion. I do not reflect upon poor Johnston. I only reflect upon the man who showed a want of judgment in ever placing him in a situation he was not fit for. The poor fellow gave up his life—It was all he could do. He was a man of physical courage but without moral courage. Who has ascertained that Bragg is more than fit to command a small body of troops? I am fearful that he had pretty nearly solved that problem. When had he displayed such wonderful capacity as a general? “A little more grape Captain Bragg”13 and this connecting him with General [Zachary] Taylor that fatherinlaw of President Davis and being from West Point must forsooth make him a general. When we come to Price I know him. Nature has stamped upon him a general indeed and nothing else. West Point never made a general unless they went there with the foundation implanted by Deity. They may have left there professional in tactics and with the details of an army, but they never acquired there the comprehension of a general, or the strategy necessary for the laying of great plans, nor the energy necessary to secure victory, or to profit by it when once secured. My dear Cave, this is a wet and unpleasant day. Mrs Houston is just recovering from a severe attack of flux and is still very feeble. She has been very bad. The rest of our family are well except bad colds, earache, toothache, & sore throat. 419 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

We often think of you and Mrs. Cave & Mary comes in for her share. We would be most happy to see you all, but in these troublesome times we dont know what to calculate upon. What do you think of the future? Can Galveston be defended? Privately I should like to know what you think of it. Genl Magruder I hope is doing well. I would like to see him and pay my respects to him. Sam is at home with us. He was discharged on accont [sic] of his wound.14 His general health is very good but his wound still troubles him. He dont limp. The physicians that discharged him said he would not be fit again for active service. He is crazy to go back in the army in some situation. You know Sam. His intentions are good and I think he would soon be very useful. I wish if you please you would see Genl Magruder and see if there is any situation that he could confer upon him, and let me hear about it. We all join in affectionate regards to Mrs Cave, yourself, & Miss Rosy if there. Truly yours Sam Houston per Maggie 1

Houston is referring to Cave’s organizing and preparing military companies for service in the defense of Texas. New Handbook of Texas, vol. 1, 1046. 2 Robert E. Lee had visited with Houston several times in 1860 at the Governor’s Mansion in Austin. Clinton Lea to Temple Lea Houston, July 26, 1895. Letter in the Hearne Collection in the possession of the editor, San Antonio, Texas. 3 Louis T. Wigfall had attacked Houston as “a coward and a traitor to the South.” New Handbook of Texas, vol. 6, 962–63. For a picture and biography see Ezra J. Warner, Generals in Gray: Lives of the Confederate Commanders (Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1981), 336–37. 4 Henry Hopkins Sibley. Picture and biography, Ibid., 276–77. 5 Theophilus H. Holmes. Picture and biography, Ibid., 141. 6 Thomas Carmichael Hindman. Picture and biogaphy, Ibid., 137–38. 7 Albert Pike. Picture and biography, Ibid., 240–41. 8 Former Missouri Congressman Sterling Price. Picture and biography. Ibid., 245– 47. 9 Pea Ridge, Arkansas. For a drawing depicting the battle and for more information see Bowman, 88–89. 10 Ben McCulloch, brother of Henry McCulloch. For a picture and the account of his death see Warner, Generals in Gray, 100–1.

420 : CHAPTER VIII

11

James McQueen McIntosh. For a picture and details of his death and funeral see Ibid., 202–03. 12 Margaret Houston’s cousin. 13 Houston is referring to an alleged quote made by Commanding General Zachary Taylor to Artillery Commander Braxton Bragg at the battle of Buena Vista during the Mexican War. Grady McWhiney, Braxton Bragg and Confederate Defeat, vol. 1 (New York: Columbia University Press, 1969), 90–93. 14 Records in the War Department, Washington D. C. state: “Sam Houston, Jr., private, Company C, 2nd Texas Infantry, C. S. A. . . . was received near Vicksburg, Mississippi, September 23, 1862, by the Confederate Agent of Exchange. . . . He was discharged from the service October 3, 1862.” Secretary of War to Honorable Morris Sheppard, United States Senate, January 2, 1936. A copy of this letter is in the possession of the editor.

b A copy of the following letter to Nannie Houston, who was attending school in Independence, and to Sam, Jr., is in the Margaret John Collection of Houston materials at the Barker History Center, University of Texas, Austin, Texas. The original letter has not been located. Huntsville, Feby 6th, 1863 My dear child, I recd your welcome letter yesterday. We are all delighted to know that your dear Aunt Rillie was coming with you. We will look for you anxiously until you come. I fear your pa will lecture you about leaving school without leave. If he does I do hope you will show no morbid sensibility about it. The time will come soon enough when you will have no one to admonish you when you do wrong. As to your store account, I do not know what to say. I do not think your Father has the remotest idea that you have made any bills. Do not get anything more, I beseech you. If you need anything when you get home, we will try to get it for you. And now, let me tell you, if your pa scolds about it, you [torn] of amiable and submissive. You know you will never influence your father by an apposite course. Do let us

421 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

be gentle and affectionate with each other the little while we have to live. I suppose you heard of Dr. Bailey’s death. I doubt not that he is at rest. We have little news here, except the arrival of the yankee officers from Houston. Col. Caruthers1 took Andrew in to see them yesterday, and they amused themselves a good deal with him. They asked him if he did not think them a pretty rough set, and he said, “Yes, he thought they were.” Give my love to your Aunt Ann [Power] and tell her to come down and see us. If I were able I would go to Independence, but I am too feble [sic] now. Love to you and Grandma, and tell her I will go to see her, as soon as I can get strength enough. I wish you would beg her for some of our writing paper. We [torn] I fear and we will be a [torn] inconvenience to us. I will now write a few lines to your brother, as he may be still in Independence. Thy devoted Mother M. M. Houston My dear boy, Your few lines gave me sincere pleasure. I rejoice to know that you are not only well, but happily situated. May God bless your dear uncle2 for his kindness to my darling. I believe he will bless you both and restore you to us again, but, oh my boy, remember the uncertainty of human life and always be ready for the summons! Then, may you lie down and sleep peacefully, leaving the event of life or death in the hands of your Heavenly Father. Tell your uncle Charlie not to be uneasy about Sis. We will take care of her. There seems every possibility that the Yankees will take Texas, but do not be uneasy. God rules over all. Some of the hottest Secessionists are becoming very meally-mouthed [sic]. Judge Campbell3 in particular. He has been supporting cases in which a man would be justifiable in taking the Federal oath; for instance, if it were necessary to protect his family and property; that, indeed he would do it himself in such a case! He was telling, too, how they protected the property of a widow in Louisiana! What do you think of that? Write often. All send their love to you. Farewell, my boy, may God watch over you and keep you from all evil! 422 : CHAPTER VIII

Thy devoted Mother, M. M. Houston 1

Thomas Caruthers was superintendent of the penitentiary where Union prisoners were held. Dickinson, 63. 2 Charles Power. 3 Judge R. C. Campbell had been a delegate to the secessionist convention. Earl Wesley Fornell, The Galveston Era: The Texas Crescent on the Eve of Secession (Austin: University of Texas Press, 1961), 285, 300.

b On January 7, 1863, Houston wrote John B. Magruder congratulating him on his successful defense of Galveston (Writings, vol. 8, 324), stating, “You sir, have introduced a new era in Texas, by driving from our soil a ruthless enemy. . . . You have breathed new life into everything; you have illustrated to Texas what they can do.” The following letter, #4266 from the Andrew Jackson Houston Collection, Texas State Archives, is Magruder’s reply written on stationery bearing the heading “Head Quarters, District of Texas, New Mexico, and Arizona.” Houston, Feby 11, 1863 General Houston General, When I received your kind letter which I did at Galveston congratulating me on the occupation of that place I was intensely engaged with preparations of its defence [sic], and of the recapture of Sabine Pass, that I could no more than express my thanks in terms so brief as would scarcely see [blurred]. I know however that the [torn] apology that I could offer you would be the patriotic employment of my time, and I am happy to announce to you, that every point on the coast between the Sabine and the Rio Grande is either now occupied or free for the occupation of our troops as before the War. No hostile foot now treads the soil of Texas, and it gives me peculiar pleasure to announce that fact to the 423 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

Hero of San Jacinto, who with his brave comrades so gloriously won for us the noble Country. The spirit of the Neighboring battle-field doubtless warmed the hearts & nerved the arms of the gallant Texans, who by land & water struck so heroically for their “Island City” in the late contest & wafted by the [torn] some animated and [torn] The coast is now free. The interior is tranquil. Please accept my earnest thanks for the kind expressions conveyed in your letter, and be assured of the high consideration with which I have the honor to be, Your friend & obt serv. J. Bankhead Magruder Major Gen. C. S. A.

b The following letter from Houston’s brother-in-law Charles Power is in the Houston Collection at the Texas State Archives, Austin, Texas. Independence 14 April 63 Dear General Tell Sam to be here by the 24th of this month.1 We should leave to go from this to Comal2 and he had better bring a Horse with him—and a few clothes, some decent ones. When he gets to Mexico I want Sam Houston Jr with me not a “Mexican bandalbo” [sic]. He knows what I mean—You may give me a letter of introduction to any one you know there. They be of use to me as well as Sam. We do not know yet what may turn up. You made the Horizon bright in your speech at Houston3 and I only wish I want or had the same ideas. We will not talk about what is in the womb of time but hope for the best! I am going to look out for some money myself to pay out the Ranch without touching Mr Smith’s notes, and in any determinations to be above the hands of Mr. J. C. Smith. I hope I may succeed. I feel I woud rather be hung at a black Jack that take another dollar in Confederate 424 : CHAPTER VIII

money while it is so depreciated. I am over reached as things now are and I am determined to either worst myself or to be above the ills incident to any laws. Hence my journey to Mexico. If the Federals do not get me I am safe for a while. If they come there the teams are my own and I can move higher up to Eagle pass and save myself perhaps make a little. Thank God my health is better than it has been for 8 years and I hope it may continue. I feel energy enough any way to go on the journey. Sam will nurse me if I get sick and I will do the same of him. I shall have an ambulance with 4 mules and horses in it and we shall get along very well till the last 140 miles, when we must expect some little inconvenience. I will take care of Sam. You may rely upon it and tell Margaret I will be a Father to him. He had better get a furlough or a sick certificate from the Drs who examine the Confederates. I make no doubt but that the People will call you out yet for Gov. I never saw such a change in my life. If they elect you well and good, but do not run except you are very sure, even Brazoria [blurred] some of your old opponents come out very strong. Guy Bryan said you will be “the best man if you coud be trusted” and in a crowd was almost alone in his views. Your second sight as regards events is coming home except to this little “mantee” [sic]. Nannie is with us and I hope comfortable as we wish to make her. Love to all with my best wishes and Believe me Dear General Yours very sincerely Charles Power Tom Powers “Retribution” has taken 8 prizes and he is doing well. I think he desires his regards. He is in [blurred]. Ann sends her love. 1

Sam was planning to accompany his uncle on a mission to Mexico. The Powers also owned a farm near the present-day city of New Braunfels, Texas. 3 For the text of Houston’s speech on March 18, 1863, in which he discussed the basis for success in the Confederate cause and his personal feelings, see Writings, vol. 8, 327–39. 2

b 425 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

The following letter written for Houston and signed by Maggie has holes in two places. The year is missing, but is believed to be 1863. Huntsville, April [1863] My Dear Cave, I thank you many times for your letter. I have noted its contents, and thank you for them. The suggestions I made in mine, were for your own eye. I leave it for you gentlemen at the “receipt of custom.” I am prepared to go for any one that will support the Constitution and the Laws.1 I have no predilections—intelligence and honesty is all I want. Throckmorton,2 if he can be elected, I rather think, that I should prefer him to any man in the state. After a week’s confinement to my bed from an affection [sic] of my stomach, I arose yesterday and thought I was getting well—Today I am hardly as well, as I was yesterday. As I had Business at Galveston and the bay, I had hoped to be down there in a few days. If I get Better Will go [torn] Mrs Houston very condescendingly and kindly assures me that it is nothing worse than a very mild touch of hyppo. If I could only make up my mind to come to that conclusion, I should be delighted to compromise and lay it to the hyppo. Well, my friend, we must see it out, but how, is the question. The gleaming of the vintage has been gathered from us, and Texas is left to herself. If the enemy comes to Galveston [torn] Magruder will return? The [torn] will not be too good for the occasion. “Military capacity” will be most available. I enclose a piece written by Col. Sam D. Hay, and if you can get Cushing3 to put it in, let it be done; but if you can let the author’s name be kept secret. We are of opinion that the author of the piece, in the news, signed “Monitor,” resides in this place; and that he was one that was willing to “wade in blood to his chin.” It is merely intended to tickle him; it will learn him not to interfere with his betters. As Sheridan’s old servant used to say, when referring to the great speech of Sheridan against Warren Hastings, “When Mr 426 : CHAPTER VIII

Sheridan, and myself made the great speech against Warren Hastings, he said we did so and so. They said to him, “Charles, repeat that [torn] and he would assume an oratorical [torn] never could say more than [torn] If the speech was better, than [torn], and I have fathered it, it only proved that two great men had something to do with it; one to design and the other to improve upon it. It gratified our friends and provoked the ire of our enemies; so that proves at least that it was a good speech; for which I am not the less indebted to you; tho’ I have got all the hard knocks in consequence of it. Our love to all. Thine ever Sam Houston 1

Houston is referring to the Texas gubernatorial election. James Webb Throckmorton had been one of Houston’s advisors when he was governor. New Handbook of Texas, vol. 6, 485–86. 3 Edward H. Cushing was the publisher of the Houston Telegraph. New Handbook of Texas, vol. 2, 458. 2

b Huntsville, April 21st 63 My dear Cave Last evening I rode out to my old friend Dr Archer’s,1 about eight miles from town, and spent the night, when I had the pleasure of hearing him speak in most commendatory terms of yourself, as he had the pleasure of your acquaintance when last at Houston. On my return this morning, I felt much better from the exercise this trip afforded me, and had the pleasure to receive your letter. I concur with you fully in your views, touching the man for Governor. You may think a little strange of it, but so far as I can learn from the proceedings of Congress I am inclined to think it possible that Judge Oldham, if he would run, would be one of the most conservative men we could get, and one that I, if my friends should think well of it could most cheerfully support. About the little “spats,” he and I had in electioneering2 they would weigh a feather’s weight. This is for your own eye to think of. I thank you for the hint you 427 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

properly administered to me touching my opinions about Jeffy Davis. It will be a very easy thing for me to say that as he is the head of the government, we ought to render him all possible and proper support necessary to consummate our independence. As for [Thomas Jefferson] Chambers, and such like cattle, if I live I will try and give them a quietus, that will disgust them with politics, notwithstanding Chambers’ strong predilection for office; that is if I can get my strong lucubrations published. But really the time is drawing on a pace, when some one should be concluded upon. April 22nd From the news of yesterday, my heart was sick and faint, and it seems that everything is calculated to dispirit me, and bring upon us destruction. Poor Reiley,3 Brownrigg4 & others I presume have paid their last debts—the army defeated and doubtless prisoners. Who is to blame for this—Davis or Dick Taylor?5 Davis knew Dick Taylor was a fool; but thought by the wave of his wand that he could make him a great man. Davis deserved to be shot, by the sentence of a drumhead court martial, for detaining such men as Sibley,6 and his miserable pets, in office. I suppose you have heard that the federal officers taken at Galveston, are ordered to be placed here in the Penitentiary. I have not time to assign all my reasons, for denouncing it. It is another advance upon State Rights. Can it be possible that the fool killers are all dead! If they are not could not one be employed to send up and dispose of [Francis] Lubbock?7 I hear that another expedition is contemplated to Arizona. Is this possible? They are determined to leave Texas defenceless [sic], and subject to all the brutalities of the enemy. What can she then do?—“submit of course” will then be the universal cry. From the first she has been doomed to destruction— her resources taken to defend other states, while she is left in a defenceless position. If this expedition to Arizona should be prosecuted, I predict that a man never will return by the way he goes out from Texas. I will try as soon as possible to get to Houston, to be at Galveston and return. I am more desponding this morning than I have ever been. The extreme of human suffering, will be the consequences of the inva428 : CHAPTER VIII

sion. People are beginning to ask, “If they should come, what will we do?” Then the question arises, “What can we do? We have no soldiers to fight for us, and resistance will be useless.” Then submission will be the next thing that will suggest itself. Now, my dear Cave, who is responsible for all these disasters? Incompetent heads and feeble hands. I have told you from the first if we were destroyed as a nation, it would be owing to the want of an executive head. In everything else we were prepared to maintain our cause. I think it is time to send an express to Genl. Magruder, requesting him to terminate his elegant leisure. What does he [do] in the south, When he should serve his country in the north? I hope I am still improving to day, and my be in Houston if spared, very soon, as I am very desirous to see you, and other friends. My family are to day pretty well. Andrew has been very sick, but I hope he is fast improving. We all unite in affectionate regards to the ladies, and many kisses to Mary Cave. On dit. I wonder what Lubbock thinks now of his “coast gaurd” [sic], and “cow herding” system. I think he ought to challenge Genl. Magruder.8 If I am well enough, I may start down tomorrow. Thy abiding friend [signed] Sam Houston 1

Dr. Peterson Clark Archer resided in the McAdams community northwest of Huntsville on the Bedias Road. Crews, 395. 2 William Simpson Oldham had been Houston’s bitter opponent when he was running for governor in 1857. Friend, 251. 3 James Reiley was killed April 14, 1864, near Franklin, Louisiana, on the Bayou Teche. New Handbook of Texas, vol. 5, 520–21. 4 R. P. Brownrigg had been the secretary of the secession convention and was the one who called Houston’s name three times to take the oath to the Confederacy. When Houston did not respond, he was removed from the office of governor. Wooster, 72. 5 Richard Taylor, the son of Zachary Taylor, and the brother of Jeff Davis’s first wife. Warner, 299–300 6 Henry Hopkins Sibley would later be relieved of his command after a court-martial. Ibid., 276.

429 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

7

Lubbock was now governor of Texas. Lubbock would later serve on Magruder’s staff.

8

b The following letter is from the seventeen-year-old daughter of Almanzon Huston (sometimes spelled Houston), who although no kin to Sam Houston’s family, was an old friend. It is in the Franklin Weston Williams Collection at the Woodson Research Center, Rice University, Houston, Texas. San Augustine, Texas June 3rd 1863 Dear Uncle Sam, Although you are not my Uncle you feel as near to me as though you were. I have never had the happy priviledge [sic] of seeing any of my Fathers brothers; but I hope the time will soon roll around, when this cruel war has ended and we may be at peace again, and then perhaps I will have the priviledge of seeing some of them. Mr Kinsey1 was in this morning and was telling Ma2 that he had received a letter from you, saying you had just heard of the death of Pa.3 He died at Rocky Mount La. in three days travel of home on the 26th day of August 1861. He was in the service of his country, when he was agent for the loan of cotton for the government; he was to [sic] old to expose himself but he thought it his duty. You know my father well enough to know he loved his country. We are now without a [blurred] I may say. Newton and Henry in the army in Tenn. under Van Dorn. Malvin is at home in very bad health. I fear he is not long for this world. He was 14 months in the service. Bye the bye, we have just heard from Newton and Henry. They are both well. Ellen is living in Sioux City, Iowa. We have not heard from her but once since war commenced. Mary4 lives in a mile of town. She is married again to Mr. Lewis5 of this place. They have one little girl. They call her for Pa. She has two daughters now. I suppose you have 430 : CHAPTER VIII

seen the oldest Ella. I have heard you intended going to the war. You are to [sic] old. Let those that have never fought for their country come forward. If I mistake not you have a son there to represent you. I suppose Sam is grown and I have heard very much like his father. I hope he may not only be like you in looks, but in actions. I should like very much to see you and your family. Mr Kinsey told Ma you said in your letter you had two tracts of land of Pa’s morgaged [sic].6 We had not as yet found any papers showing for any land he had morgaged [sic]. Mr Dean7 has some, but he is not honest enough to let it be known. I do not think he will ever be benefitted with what he has, for if he does not meet with the punishment that [is] promised to those that rob widows he will in the world to come. Ma send[s] her kindest regard to you and your family. I would like very much to hear from your daughters. Give my respects to all your family. Hoping to hear from you soon I remain. Very affectionately Priscilla Houston [sic] 1

San Augustine lawyer H. M. Kinsey, who was living at the Houston/Huston Hotel in 1860. Carpenter, 1714. 2 Elizabeth Newton Houston. New Handbook of Texas, vol. 3, 801. 3 This letter has not been located. 4 Newton, Henry, Malvin, Ellen, and Mary were the siblings of Priscilla. Carpenter, 1714. 5 San Augustine lawyer B. J. Lewis. Carpenter, 1714. 6 The inventory of Houston’s estate (Writings, vol. 8, 341–44) does not list these mortgages. 7 Calloway Deen, a former district clerk for San Augustine County. G. L. Crockett, Two Centuries in East Texas (Dallas: Southwest Press, 1932), 210–11.

b The following letter is in Volume XI, Sam Houston Unpublished Correspondence, at the Barker History Center, University of Texas, 431 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

Austin, Texas. It is the last known letter which Margaret wrote to Houston. Huntsville, June 8, 1863 My own dear husband I was delighted to learn from the Telegraph you had arrived in Houston and were looking so well. It is my daily prayer that you may be benefitted by the springs,1 and that your life may be prolonged. We have all been very well since you left, but miss you very much. Temple talks a great deal about you. He grows more and more interesting. Sam Penland seems to be enjoying himself finely. Betty Sims and Della Alston spent friday night with us, and the young people had quite a merry time. We have had a letter from Independence since you left. Sam did not get off until the last of June. His uncle Charlie [Powers] had gone on some time before him and left him in charge of a part of the train.2 They were to meet in Goliad, and proceed to Brownsville. Sis says she never saw Sam look so happy. Nannie is waiting for company to come home. They had quite an excitement in town yesterday and firing of guns, over the news from Vicksburg. Two of the Yankee prisoners were at Capt Sims’s when the news arrived. They were treated with respect by the gentlemen, but some of the boys were very rude. Bro Kelly3 (of Cedar Bayou) called to see us last week. He says the Tax collector of Chambers Co. had spoken to him about your taxes. Had you not better attend to it immediately? His address is Dan Clark,4 Wallisville, Chambers Co. Since you left Bro O’Brien has told me of a place which I am almost sure will cure you. It is some where in the west. He does not remember the county but can find out. One of our ministers went there who was pronounced far gone in consumption and came back fat and healthy. If you do not improve rapidly at the Lake, I think you had better try the same place. I am told it is a spot cut off from the Gulf breeze, and therefore has a

432 : CHAPTER VIII

different climate from any part of Texas. However, if you find that you are improving at Sour Lake, I would not advise you to change it for any other place. Maggie, Sam [Penland] and myself attended church yesterday. It was Mrs. McGar’s5 funeral discourse, and bro. O’Brien preached a fine sermon. The church was well filled. Mr. [Jesse] Witt preaches to night on the Prophecies and the Confederate Government. I hope he will have better luck in predicting than he has had heretofore. I do hope, My Love, you will soon recover your health and be able to return home, but do not hurry on account of any anxiety about me, for I assure you we are doing just as well as you could desire. I must ask of you the favor to get me another supply of Jonas Whitcomb’s remedy for Asthma. Thy devoted wife M. L. Houston P. S. Maggie sends her love to you in which all unite. I hope soon to get a letter from you. Written with a bad pen and muddy ink 1

Margaret is referring to Sour Lake. Margaret is referring to the group of pack animals that were a part of the Power expedition to Mexico. 3 Dr. William D. Kelley. Identified in Murray, 247. 4 Dan Clark was tax assessor and collector from 1858 to 1860. Fleischman, 32. 5 Martha (Mrs. John) McGar. Identified in Dickenson, 131. 2

b On July 26, 1863, Sam Houston died in Huntsville, Texas.

b

433 : MAY 4, 1859—JUNE 8, 1863

434 : CHAPTER VIII

Appendix

b

October 15, 1863–November 23, 1867 The following letters were written to and from family members and friends between the time of Houston’s death and the death of Margaret Houston four and a half years later. October 15, 1863: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. October 26, 1863: Margaret Houston to Ashbel Smith November 24, 1863: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. January 6, 1864: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. January 18, 1864: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. February 16, 1864: Margaret and Maggie Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. February 18, 1864: Margaret and Maggie Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. March 1, 1864: [William Rogers, Jr.] to Margaret Houston April 11, 1864: Sam Houston, Jr., to Margaret Houston May 13, 1864: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. May 30, 1864: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. July 1, 1864: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. July 5, 1864: Sam Houston, Jr., to Margaret Houston July 9, 1864: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. August 7, 18[64]: Margaret Houston to Sam Houston, Jr. August 15, 1864: Sam Houston, Jr, to Margaret Houston February 5, 1865: Sam Houston, Jr., to Margaret Houston February 25–27, 1865: Sam Houston, Jr., to Margaret Houston July 25, 1867: Charles Power to Margaret Houston September 3, 1867: Margaret Houston to Joseph Morrow October 23, 1867: Margaret Houston to Nannie Houston Morrow November 23, 1867: Margaret Houston to Maggie Houston Williams

435 : OCTOBER 15, 1863—NOVEMBER 23, 1867

The following letter to Sam, Jr., is from the Margaret Houston Collection at the Texas State Archives. Independence Oct 15th 1863 My darling boy, I fear you have been uneasy about me as no one has written to you since my return from Huntsville.1 The children have promised to write from time to time, but as they continue to procrastinate, I will not wait any longer, though my bad health would always offer me an excuse. They are much occupied with their studies,2 and I think are improving. My visit to Huntsville and Polk3 was rather pleasant, though I was sick a good part of the time. I spent a week at your aunt Kate’s and while I was there, your old friend Willie Williamson was married to Miss Emma Lee.4 However I suppose Sam Penland5 has given you a history of the wedding. On my return I rec’d your very welcome favor for which I thank you sincerely. Truly do I rejoice to hear that the Blessed Lord is pouring out his Spirit upon our soldiers. Oh that the good work may continue until thousands shall be converted! When shall I hear that my own precious boy has come out on the Lord’s side! I am still hoping, waiting, and praying. Perhaps it may not be untill [sic] the green sod shall lie upon his Mother’s grave. But oh how it would cheer my lonely heart to know that we were journeying together to the Heavenly Land! The Good Lord is passing by, blessing his people and converting sinners. Why not come now and Be healed! Oh may the Holy Spirit help you to come, to make a full surrender of yourself and consecrate all your powers to his service. Could you get a furlough6 and come up to the convention. If you can, try to be here by the 30th of this month. You can tell Gen’l Debray7 that I am just settling here, and of course a good deal perplexed about my business. Bro. Charlie [Power] seems disposed to aid me in every way that he can. Indeed all our relations are as kind as possible, but still I would like to have a talk with you about our business matters. I suppose I must stay here for a while, but our expenses will be alarming. Provisions are so scarce and so high that I

436 : APPENDIX

can not see how I am to get along, but “the Lord will provide.” I will try to be hopeful and resigned. If I could hear from you oftener, I would be much happier. In this uncertain time, you must know that my anxiety about you is very great. Do try to write at least once every week. Your poor old Grand-ma was delighted at your long message to her. You must never neglect her when you write. The children are all well. Andrew was much pleased with his picture.8 I think he is doing very well at school. Give our compliments to Capt. [W. J.] Pendleton, and tell him we would be truly glad to see him. If Sam Penland is with you, give him our love and tell him to write. Thy affectionate mother M. M. Houston My darling brother, Ma has left a little place to add a P.S. and I will fill up the space. We have just come home from school and I am in a great hurry to finish before dusk. I am coming on admirably at school. Bud don’t think me bragging. I only meant I love to go, and am a hard student. Tell Capt Pendleton We all send our kindest regards to him, and would be happy to see him when we get settled. Do darling Brother write to me soon. I would be so glad to receive a letter from you. I must close my letter as it is getting dark. Don’t forget me dear brother. Devotedly Sister Mollie H. My precious brother, I have been trying to write to you for I dont know how long, but I have been going to school, so I never could get a chance. I will write you a long letter soon. Please write to me dear Bud if you find time. All send love. Your devoted sister Maggie 1

After Houston’s death, Margaret bought a home in Independence and moved there with the seven younger children, three of whom were attending Baylor. 2 Nannie, Maggie, and Mollie. 3 The Cold Spring plantation of Margaret’s sister-in-law, Katherine Lea.

437 : OCTOBER 15, 1863—NOVEMBER 23, 1867

4

The wedding took place October 1, 1863. Kennedy, 31. The son of Houston’s niece, Phoebe Moore Penland. 6 Sam had rejoined the army and was now a member of Company E of the 1st Regiment of the Texas Heavy Artillery. Wright, 135. 7 General Xavier Blanchard Debray was in command of the troops on Galveston Island. New Handbook of Texas, vol. 2, 554. 8 Margaret may be referring to drawings which Sam frequently sent with his letters. Several may be viewed at the Sam Houston Memorial Museum, Huntsville, Texas, and examples appear in Roberts, 328–29. 5

b A copy of the following letter is in the Ashbel Smith Collection at the Barker History Center.

Independence Texas October 26, 1863 To the Commander of the 2nd Texas Infantry Sir: I have a Sibley tent1 at my place at Cedar Point, Galveston Bay, which I want to present to your regiment. I present this tent to the regiment requesting that it be used for sheltering those who most need its shelter from weakness, sickness, or any inability to bear exposure. My object is to provide as far as I can for the comfort of those in the command who would otherwise suffer from the want of cover in wet and cold and therefore beg that my wishes in the matter be attended to. I would also request that Mr. R. C. Gates be detailed to go to my place to get the tent as he will know how to get it better than any one else. Respectfully yours, Mrs. M. M. Houston 1

A kind of tent invented by General Henry Hopkins Sibley which was much used during the first years of the war by both armies. Warner, 277.

438 : APPENDIX

b The following letter to Sam, Jr., was written when Margaret was visiting in Houston. It is in the Sam Houston Papers, at the Barker History Center. Houston, November 24 1863 My dear boy, I have been detained in this place by a severe illness, but hope to get off tomorrow. I was glad you opened my letters. You see poor Maggie has been very ill. Thank God I humbly trust she is prepared for life or death or whatever may be ordained for her. Oh! that I felt as easy about your condition! In a few days, I suppose, from all accounts, you are to meet the enemy, and if you should fall in battle what will be the condition of your soul? You may laugh with your gay companions, and put these sad things out of your sight, but in the evil day there will be no mirth or laughter, and if there were, they could not avert calamity. I am told there is still a great revival going on at Galveston. Oh, my son, will you not tear yourself away from your gay associates and go where God is pouring out his Spirit, and try to have your sins forgiven? Time is short, oh, so short, and there is so much to be done! You are evidently much farther from the throne of grace than you were a few months ago. The causes are known to yourself and to your God. Whatever they may be, oh my son, cut them off at once. Is it not better to sacrifice a few sinful pleasures, than to be cast with them into hell? Oh, how anxiously I shall await the result! The devil will furnish you with a thousand excuses, but I beseech you do not listen to them. I can imagine some of them, I am sure: “The church is so crowded that you cannot get in.” Then, go early; you will have the more time for prayer and meditation. Or, perhaps he may tell you to await marching orders, that you will feel more when you find that you are really going to battle. Ah, perhaps then the Spirit may have taken his everlasting flight, and you may feel no more! Oh, that I knew how to plead with you for your immor-

439 : OCTOBER 15, 1863—NOVEMBER 23, 1867

tal soul! But alas, I am but dust and ashes! A few more days and this feeble frame shall cease to suffer; this poor heart cease to agonize for the salvation of my children. Will you please read the first nine chapters of proverbs? Do not hurry through them, but make a business of it and read them carefully. I left my bible at Mr. James’s.1 Please give my love to Miss Lottie2 and ask her to take care of it until she can send it to me. They say in high quarters we are to have trouble here in 4 or 5 days. I suppose this is from Frank Gildart who made his escape from Banks3 and was sent to Genl [John Bankhead] Magruder by Genl Bee.4 Write soon I pray you. [unsigned] 1

Margaret is probably referring to Alfred F. James of Galveston. Carpenter, 800. His daughter Charlotte. Ibid. 3 Nathaniel P. Banks, Union Commander of the Gulf, had failed in an attempt to invade Texas. New Handbook of Texas, vol. 1, 369. 4 Hamilton P. Bee was in command of the lower Rio Grande district and saved a large store of Confederate stores and munitions from capture by Banks on November 4, 1863. Ibid., 458. 2

b The following letter from Margaret to Sam, Jr., is in the Margaret Houston Collection of the Texas State Archives. Independence, Jan 6th 1864 My ever dear boy, Maj. Watkins1 has been detained by a slight attack of fever, so that our letter to you has grown old. The Maj. in the meantime has become quite domesticated amongst us, so that if you see him, I have no doubt he will interest you very much by his account of his visit to our little village. I do hope most sincerely that he may prevail on

440 : APPENDIX

Gen’l Magruder to give you some business up this way. I send your boots and gloves by the maj. Perhaps he may be able to take your overcoat. I have been so busy putting away my pork and directing the repairs about the place that I have had no time to make your calico shirt, but I expect you have more than you can take care of. I thanked you for your sweet little poem in the first letter.2 You have fine talents and must cultivate these whenever you have leisure by reading select authors and writing your own thoughts. Avoid a trashy book as you would a viper for nothing saps the intellect more completely. I think a well written history contributes as much towards expanding political genius as any other sort of reading. Poor boy! I am talking to you about reading history and writing poetry, when perhaps this very moment you may be engaged in a deadly conflict with the enemy. Every one thinks there must inevitably be a great battle soon on the coast somewhere. My daily prayer to God is that you may be prepared if you must fall, and that you may leave me a bright evidence of it. A dim hope would but dimly light my way through life. My son, strive for the blessing. “Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you.” James 4th Ch. 8th v. But all the promises are familliar [sic] to you. Why then are you not blessed? Because you have not sought a right. You have not sought earnestly, fervently and with that faith which will take no denial. Take for your examples, Abraham, Moses, [torn] and theTyro-Phoenician mother. Try to pray as they did and God will hear you. At the same time you must determine to forsake all your sins. In a little while we shall all be in Eternity. There seems to be a work for me to do in this world. My duties are many and arduous, but blessed be God! He gives me strength for my day. They are often wearisome to spirit and body, but I would not have them otherwise than they are, for God has ordained that they should be so and he knows what is best for me. Do write often. All send their love. Thy devoted mother M.M. Houston 1

Major Oscar M. Watkins was a member of General Magruder’s staff in Galveston.

441 : OCTOBER 15, 1863—NOVEMBER 23, 1867

Wooster, 70. 2 Margaret is probably referring to “The Southern Captive.” A copy is in the Peggy Everitt Collection, Sam Houston Library and Research Center, Liberty, Texas.

b The following three letters to Sam, Jr., from family members are in the Houston Correspondence at the Barker History Center. Independence Jan 18th, 1864 My precious boy, I rec’d yours of the 10th ult, last week. Although it was two weeks old, it was truly cheering to me. I think if you could see how much comfort your letters give me, you would write, let the difficulties be what they might. Indeed, the whole house is in a state of excitement whenever a letter comes from you. The last week was an eventful one with our little town. Mrs. Dr. Washington Graves1 died on last Thursday after a long and painful illness. She was perfectly resigned. On the same day Mr. Hardy2 died, a planter from Louisiana. They were buried at the same time. A few hours after his death his wife gave birth to a boy. He was also a Christian (a Baptist) and ready for the summons. Oh, what a blessed thing to be “always ready,” for truly in such an hour we think not the summons will come. Let us be sure that the all-important question is settled. Are we ready? And then is not the world still before us to pick and choose our pleasures? It is true that all sinful pleasures will become tasteless to us but oh, how richly we are compensated for any sacrifices we make! Even in this world we have our reward. I have wished very much for an opportunity of replying to your letter in which you charged me with being mysterious. I did not wish to do it hurriedly, and therefore have postponed it Until the present time. As to being mysterious, I do hope you did not think I intended 442 : APPENDIX

any insinuation against your young friend. Oh no. I have never heard her spoken of except in high terms, and I have no doubt she is worthy of any gentleman, but marrying is a serious business, and if you enter into it with any prospect of happiness, you must begin with a good store of real, sincere and devoted affection. Now the truth is you “do not care two straws” for her (to quote yourself), and you are now carrying it just from a sense of honour. I became perfectly satisfied of this when I announced to you the rumor of her engagement to Covington.3 You exclaimed, “I am glad of it,” and your countenance expressed the greatest relief. From that time I have been exceedingly unhappy about it. If I could believe that you really loved her, I would not dare to oppose it, because if you should afterwards make an unhappy marriage, or turn out badly in any way, I could never forgive myself, but if I am right in my conjecture (I suppose you would call them operations,) you would be doing her as much injuries as yourself to marry her. She is not much younger than yourself, and before you can marry her the youthful charms that pleased your boyish fancy will have faded, and should you then marry her, indifference will soon become positive dislike, and then wretchedness must follow. If you think well of what I have said, I would suggest that you write to her in as delicate a manner as possible and tell her that as there seems no prospect of a speedy termination of the war, and as you are “in for the war” you feel it to be your solemn duty to release her from all obligations to yourself. If my suppositions have been wrong, I have no more to say. Of course whatever is for your happiness will contribute to mine. I sincerely hope that you have rec’d the bundle I sent you by Maj. Watkins. The bundle consisted of your overcoat, boots, and gloves, wrapped in the india-rubber cloth. Let me know if each article came to hand. We had have had the coldest winter I have ever known.4 I have been so anxious about you lest you should suffer from want of thick clothes. A cold bleak norther is whistling around us today. How thankful I would be to know that you had your overcoat. We are enjoying our usual health except your Grandma. She has 443 : OCTOBER 15, 1863—NOVEMBER 23, 1867

been confined to her bed a long time, and I do not think will ever get up again. Her disease seems to be some affection of the stomach. Sally [Royston Power] has lately had letters from Tom Power and your cousin Mart Royston. Mart was on a visit to him at Wilmington, N. C. and was very well. He was making great effort to get transferred to this department, but up to that time had not succeeded. The children send a great deal of love to you, and beg very hard for you to write to them. Your Aunt Virilla [Royston] hearing that I was writing to you, sends her love. Andrew went with Bingley to Brenham this morning to bring my sugar and molasses. He has taken a great fancy to spruce up and visit the girls at the Clark’s.5 He is a splendid looking boy when he is well dressed. Willie and Temple are the sweetest little companions for me in the world. They are such perfect opposites that it makes their conversation very spicy and interesting. Well, I have written you a pretty long letter, I think, so I must now tell you goodbye. Is there any hope that you can get some excuse to come up and see us? God bless you my darling boy and keep you from all harm. Do write as often as you can. Thy affectionate and devoted mother M. M. Houston 1

Sarah J. Graves died January 14, 1864. Winfield and Winfield, 55. S. J. Hardy. Ibid., 192 3 It is unclear whether Margaret is referring to James or William Covington. Both were residents of Washington County. Carpenter, 2049. 4 The weather was described as the coldest winter since 1841. Hayes, 607–8. 5 The female department of Baylor headed by Horace Clark. Murray, 104. 2

b [The first part of the following letter to Sam from Maggie is torn off and missing:] . . . his letters) that I am not vexed at my darling [torn] because he has

444 : APPENDIX

not written to me, for I know he is very busy almost all the time & has little time to write, but I wish we could get letters from him all the time. We have not heard from you, Bud, for several mails & of course we are very uneasy about you. We have not the least idea of your whereabouts & so I have to direct your letters according to the direction you gave us in your last letter. You do not mention the reception of our letters when you write to us, so we do not know whether you get our many letters or not. Nannie left two weeks ago for the Comal Ranche with Uncle Charlie and Aunt Ann. We do not expect her for three weeks yet, but I hope she will return sooner than that. Ma says don’t forget to mention whether you received your overcoat & boots and gloves or not in your next letter. I have asked you that question in almost every letter I have written to you, so I know you must be pretty well tired of it by this time, but we are all so anxious to know about them. Bud, do you remember that piece of poetry “The Soldier’s Prayer” that you sent to me?1 Everybody that saw it said it was beautiful. Mr. [William Carey] Crane admired it so much. Well, if you ever find time I wish you would write another piece and I would not [torn] Your loving sister Maggie Lea [Margaret wrote a note at the end of Maggie’s letter:] Feb 16th 1864 My darling boy, Oh, how many weary days have passed since I heard a single word from you! Your last date was 30th Jan. My heart is sick with anxiety. Indeed my uneasiness about you keeps my mind in such a whirl that I can hardly write or talk or do anything intelligently. Ere this I suppose you have received the sad news of your Grandma’s death.2 Maggie gave you an account last week of her peaceful and happy departure. She left Bingley and her house and lot to me. Her stock she left to you. I will try to take care of them for you. I delivered your last message to her, not many hours before her death. She 445 : OCTOBER 15, 1863—NOVEMBER 23, 1867

expressed such pleasure and always spoke of you with the greatest affection. Her remains were put in her metalic [sic] coffin and deposited in her vault. The attendance was very large, and I am told the scene was very impressive, but I am sure you will not be surprised to know that I had not the strength to be present. Oh, my son, do write to me at least twice a week if it is only one line to let me know that you are still alive. You know I would prize a long letter, but one word is better than nothing. Thy devoted mother M. M. Houston 1

The poem was printed in the Tri-Weekly Telegraph on December 22, 1863. A copy of it is in Joseph E. Chance, The Second Texas Infantry from Shiloh to Vicksburg (Austin, Texas: Eakin Press, 1984), 192. 2 Nancy Lea died February 7, 1864.

b On the top of the following letter from Maggie to Sam, Jr., Margaret wrote the following note: Mollie had written you a very interesting letter but left it at the college. You should say “there is no news.” Excuse me for making the correction. MMH Independence Feb 18 1864 My darling precious brother, I received your welcome letter last night & you cannot imagine how glad I was to get it. I almost screamed with joy. In the first sentence you said you had received my letter. Is it possible that you have only received one of my letters? I cannot tell how many I have written to you. I am glad there is a line of couriers from your camp to

446 : APPENDIX

the Post Office, for now you can get all of our letters. Ma received your poetry (“The Southern Flag”)1 last night. It was perfectly beautiful. Are you going to have it published? Friday 19th I stopped writing yesterday because Dr. Renfro2 & his daughter came in—he has brought Kate to school. This school has a great deal more popularity than it deserves. Mr. Clark is so mean to the girls. Sometimes I just want to beat him. It is very raw cold today & I can hardly hold my pen, so dear Bud, you must excuse my many defects. Andrew is on the floor near me busily engaged in making a little ship for his “adorable” Miss Leslie Cone who is three years his senior. It seems impossible for him to love a girl who is his junior. Poor little Mary Jones is disconsolate. You remember Andrew’s motto some time ago was “Mary Jones ’till I die.” We often remind him of his inconstancy, but he seems to have forgotten his motto entirely. He tells me to give you his love & says he wants to see you “mighty bad.” Bud, the letter I got from you night before last is the only one I have from you, since you left us in September, except a little note of about five or six lines which you sent me in November and I have written you more than a dozen letters, which is an immense amount for a school girl, but I am not going to quarrel with my precious darling brother but will keep writing to him until he gets tired of my letters, which I am sorry to say resemble the productions of a chicken “of a literary turn of mind.” I have so much writing to do in school that I am afraid my handwriting will be ruined. Darling Bud you must write as soon as you can to Your devoted sister Maggie [Margaret wrote the following at the end of Maggie’s letter:] My dear son, I know that you are overpowered with epithets, so I will address you a little more formally and give you a breathing spell. Well, your

447 : OCTOBER 15, 1863—NOVEMBER 23, 1867

last letters were the greatest things that have happened lately, but of this you have been informed. I am so happy that you have your overcoat this cold weather. When I took it down to hand to Maj. Watkins I discovered that the mice had cut holes in one of the sleeves. I begged him to wait until I could mend it. He said he could not possible [sic] do so, but promised to have it mended in Houston. Was it done? Do let me know. I put the gloves in one of the pockets. Your poetry is fine. I hope you will continue to cultivate your genius. We are all enjoying our usual health. We have not heard from Nannie and your Aunt Ann since they left the neighborhood for Comal Ranche. Do not be unhappy about - - -. I think we can get you out of it on your own plan, but I would advise you to beware of the fair sex hereafter, and do not get into any more scrapes. I blame myself a good deal, for to tell you the truth, I rather encouraged it, because I thought it would keep you out of the army. Thy affectionate mother, M. M. Houston 1

For a copy of the poem see Roberts, 339. H. C. Renfro, pastor of the Independence Baptist Church.

2

b The following letter is believed to be from Margaret’s cousin William Rogers, Jr. Houston, Texas March 1st, 1864 Dear Cousin Maggie, I received your letter in due time and intended answering soon, but the mood for writing has not seized me when I had time, and I can not write to any one with satisfaction to myself, or I think, to the recipient of the letter when not in the mood. If I attempt to write when I do not feel an inclination that way, my letter must necessarily be a forced one, and therefore constrained. However, I haven’t waited

448 : APPENDIX

too long, I hope, to gain a welcome. I saw Cousin Sallie [Power] as she passed through here, on her way to Galveston. She was looking well and handsome, though suffering from headache after her journey. I expected her on the return by train on Monday, but I haven’t heard any thing of her yet. I suppose she did not [torn] her business on time for the train that day. She stayed here only one night, but I will prevail on her to stop at least over two days as she returns. I think she said she would, as she wants to do some errands and see my Hospital.1 She gratified my pride by telling me that she had heard good accounts of it—of its cleanliness, good conduct and such other good points as had been spoken of. You know my profession is my pride, and, therefore, I like to hear that my labors have been appreciated. I suppose that I must acknowledge some professional vanity, but it is a vanity produced by the success I have met with in attaining the great end of labors, the relief of suffering humanity. It is a vanity which I do see the efforts for the perfection of my skills in the practice of the healing art and, therefore, a useful vanity. I handed your letter about Sam to the editor of the [Galveston] News just as you sent it. He made some alterations or another, left out some words without saying anything to me about it. I am afraid you thought the alterations are mine, so I place the responsibility of it where it belongs—on Mr. Richardson’s2 shoulders. I suppose you saw Mr. Cushings3 reply in the same paper. Your letter was published in the Bulletin on Monday evening, where he saw it, and thus the three letters appeared in Tuesday’s paper. Those I heard speak of it were pleased that you wrote it. They say he—Mr. C.—deserved it richly. You have my deepest sympathy, dear cousin, in your late great sorrow.4 I know how cold and formal the expression of these feelings seem to the sufferer, but I feel that earnest desire to let you know that I am alive to your sorrow, which will not allow me the [torn] by in silence. You do not sorrow without hope. She is only gone before to a brighter, happier land, where there are no wars, rumors of war, but right honest [torn] and joy in the presence of God; where there is no 449 : OCTOBER 15, 1863—NOVEMBER 23, 1867

suffering or sorrow and where you will one day meet her, in renewed youth and sinless, if you tho. persevere to the end. These hopes of meeting the loved ones in Heaven are among the greatest of Gods mercies to us while here. Besides we know that the chastenings of God are sent in mercy and that he will not punish his children more than they can bear. Glory to his [blurred] there is a balm for every wound. He says “suffer ye thus far” at the same time touching the wound with healing power. Coming from a Father’s hand, grief is a blessing and chastening a mercy. May he give you the eye of faith and the understanding to discern His hand in this bereavement, and his kindness to Her, for your loss is her great gain. May God bless the message He has sent to all your hearts, is my honest prayer. Give my love to the girls and kind regards to any others who do me the ki[ndness] to inquire for me. God bless you. Your friend and cousin Will 1

William Marsh Rice had turned over his home, located on Court House Square in Houston, to be used for a military hospital. Marguerite Johnston, Houston: The Unknown City, 1836–1846 (College Station: Texas A & M University Press, 1991), 67. 2 Willard Richardson was publishing the Galveston News in Houston during the Civil War. New Handbook of Texas, vol. 5, 572. 3 Edward Hopkins Cushing, the publisher of the Telegraph and Texas Register in Houston. Ibid., vol. 3, 458. 4 He is referring to Nancy Lea’s death.

b The following letter to Margaret is in the Temple Morrow Collection of the Barker History Center. Mansfield, La April 11, 1864 Dear Dear Ma,

450 : APPENDIX

Through the mercy of an all wise providence I am permitted to write to you after a hard fought and bloody battle.1 We had been retreating for some time and the Federals thinking we had no troops, followed until we got them just as we would have them. We then attacked them and captured and killed thousands of them, entirely routed and cut to pieces their whole army—pursued them more than 30 miles and captured one hundred waggons, mules, ordnance stores &cc and Genl Green2 is still in pursuit. We got the best Battery consisting of 8 pieces that was in the U S army. Our Battery gained a great name. We came into position in range of a brigade of infantry and a Battery, and it seemed that the Almighty sent out shot and shell with his own hand among the columns of the enemy. We maintained our position until the enemy fell back, and then followed for almost 20 miles and were then ordered back, as they had no further use for us. The enemy seem to have gone clear to their gun boats. We have taken about 5,000 prisoners—25 beautiful pieces of artillery and killed immense amts of the poor fellows. We caught a great many negroes that were in their army. They dont fight worth a cent. Our Battery did not lose a man; we had one wounded, and lost several horses. A great many Yankees laid down their arms and delivered themselves up. The prisoners say they are tired of the war. I have a great many things I could send but can’t trust them. You will find enclosed $1.35 in yankee currency. Our army is in the highest spirits—our loss was very small. Truly God is good and is on our side. Who can prevail against us. Your devoted son Sam Houston 1

For a map and description of the battle see Wooster, 141–47. Texas General Tom Green. For information about this pursuit see Ibid., 143–45. Green was killed at Blair’s Landing the following day. 2

b 451 : OCTOBER 15, 1863—NOVEMBER 23, 1867

A copy of the following letter to Sam is in the Temple Morrow Collection at the Barker History Center.

Independence May 13 1864 My beloved boy, The mail of wednesday night brought us two letters from you, (you see I dignify your little notes with the name of letters). My heart overflowed with joy and gratitude, for I had heard nothing from you since the battle of Monette’s ferry.1 After a battle of course I am very anxious and unhappy until I can hear of your safety. Do not forget this and write immediately. I could not help smiling over your characture [sic], because I was so happy to know that you were still alive, and it was really very fine, but if you were not too far off to scold, I would tell you that it was rather sacrilegious. Could you not have put some words into the Yankee’s mouth entirely disconnected with sacred things? Take for your motto, Never associate a ludicrous idea with anything sacred. You know there is no greater advocate for innocent mirth an myself, but we must never cast a shadow of ridicule upon anything that approaches the subject of our Holy religion. I like a good laugh as well as any one, but not at the expense of hallowed things. Antoinette took the drawing for Miss Annie Crane to her on yesterday evening. Baby was very proud of her errand, and says the young lady was delighted. I suppose you have heard of the safe arrival of Captain Johnson at home, (Miss Mollie’s father). I was truly glad to hear of it myself, for I have felt very sorry for the family. I know you are glad to hear of it. Thomas Power has written for his family to meet him in England,2 and they all expect to leave as soon as they can get off. Sallie and Bro. Charlie [Power] left for Houston last evening, to make the necessary arrangements for their departure. I think the present calculation is to run the blockade at Galveston, and go from there to the

452 : APPENDIX

West Indies, I do not recollect which island. Could not you and your cousin Mart3 get a furlough and come home before they leave? There is a great distress among the girls about parting with little Sallie.4 She and Nannie are really grieving about parting. Nannie says she knows that she can never find another friend so guileless and lovely as dear little Sally. I told her this morning not to be surprised if “Cousin Sam” should lay aside all scruples of cousinship some of these days and make a visit to England. She will be sadly missed by us all, but I think it right that they should go. Your Aunt Rillie is to stay at Sallie’s place and take charge of her house and servants. The examination is drawing near, and the girls, of course, are in a great state of excitement about it. I think Mollie and Baby will do very well. Maggie has been sick a great deal during the session. She is just now out of a severe spell of risings in the ears. Poor child, she has certainly been a great sufferer. Nannie’s health has been very poor, but she is improving. She wrote you a long letter on monday which she requests me to name to you with her devoted love. She is a sweet noble girl, and a great comfort to me. I know that you would rejoice to see the improvement that Religion is making in her disposition. Oh, how sweet the influence of our Blessed Savior’s precepts! How the soul nourished thereby expands and rises above the low trifling things of this world! My boy, are you advancing in the Heavenly science? The knowledge of the “Saviour Jesus Christ?” As you know not the day nor the hour when the summon shall come, let me entreat you to try with the help of God to purify yourself from all earthly dross. Seek, with the aid of the Holy Spirit, to fit yourself for the companionship of angels and glorified spirits—above all for that day of the Blessed Saviour. Oh, that He may take up his abode within your heart! Then, indeed, will your soul be filled with peace and joy. If your sins are really forgiven, you will rejoice, perhaps in a more quiet way than many others, but the forgiveness of sin will be accompanied with a feeling of joy and “peace which passeth understanding” and a desire to make known to the world what the Lord hath done for your soul. The girls are at school or they would send vast quantities of 453 : OCTOBER 15, 1863—NOVEMBER 23, 1867

love. Andrew is out today picking dew-berries to make preserves for “bro Sam.” Willie is learning to spell. Temple knows a great many of his letters. They are promising boys. When you write send messages to your Aunt Ann and uncle Charlie, also to little Thom and Lillie [Power]. The servants are all well and feel a great interest in your welfare. Mr. [R. C.] Gates is here on a furlough. He brought back the bundle which I sent you by him. How I wish I could send it to you! Thy devoted Mother M. M. Houston 1 For an account of this battle, see John W. Spencer, Terrell’s Texas Cavalry (Burnet, Texas: Eakin Press, 1982), 56. 2 Thomas Power was an English citizen. 3 Martin Royston was the brother of Sallie Royston Power. Both were children of Varillia “Rillie” Royston. 4 The daughter of Sallie Royston and Thomas Power.

b The following letter to Sam, Jr., is in the Margaret Houston Collection at the Texas State Archives. Independence May 30th 1864 My ever precious boy, On last Thursday your cousin Martin [Royston] arrived at home. Of course it was a joyful event for us all, but I was so disappointed at not seeing you with him! I was looking for you both a little, as I never thought of his coming without you. I need not tell you how anxious we are all to see you, but a part from this, it is very important that you should come home and look into our business matters. From what I can learn, there is no probability of any fighting in Lous. at least for some time to come and I should think Gen’l Wharton1 could spare you now, better than at any other time. If your services were 454 : APPENDIX

required on the field, you know I would not ask such a thing. I can not perceive that my health is improving at all, and I often fear that I shall never see you again, but I strive against such forebodings, and try to feel cheerful and hopeful. There is no telling how long an invalid like myself may linger. It may be days or weeks or years. Thank God I hope I am resigned to his blessed will in this thing at least. I would be thankful to be spared to bring up my little ones, but it does not trouble me, as it once did. You must not suppose from what I have written that my health is worse than usual. I hope you will not have a sad feeling about me, but I do beg of you to do all you can to get a furlough right away, and get as long a one as possible. I thank you sincerely for your last sweet little poem. I would have sent it to Cushing, but he had not published the last one I sent him. He may not have received it, for I am sure he has published articles inferior to it, but this I could not determine. I hope you will continue to improve your talent. Nothing will polish your style more than reading the sublime portion of the Bible viz Isaiah, Daniel[,] Psalms, Job and the New Testament. Some day when you have leisure, take some book of the Bible and read as many chapters as you can. The children are well and send a great deal of love. The girls are busily preparing for the examination and Sam I entreat you to use every effort to get a furlough, for I must see you if possible. Thy affectionate mother M. M. Houston I suppose you knew Stanford Simms was dead. He died at home. 1

John Austin Wharton. For more information on his part in the Louisiana campaign see New Handbook of Texas, vol. 6, 907.

b The following letter from Margaret is #19 in the Sam Houston Hearne Collection in the Barker History Center.

455 : OCTOBER 15, 1863—NOVEMBER 23, 1867

Independence July 1, 1864 My dear boy, The children are sending letters by today’s mail to go to you by Capt McMahan,1 but your Cousin Martin thinks he will not return for some days, so I prefer writing to you by mail. Capt. McMahan gives a fine report of you in Houston. I do thank my Heavenly Father with my whole heart that he has given me such a son. If the Capt. has not overrated your virtues (and I do not believe he has) nothing but the grace of God could have made you what you are. But oh my son, remember the conflict with you has just begun. The powers of darkness are continually watching for your soul. Our Northern foes are giving you a respite, a little time to rest upon your arms. Not so your spiritual foes. They are ever on the alert. They never sleep. But if you are faithful in the discharge of your Christian duties, prayer and the reading of God’s word, you need fear no evil. I hope you will often read St. Paul’s Christian soldier, Ephesians 6th Ch. from the 10th to the 18th verse. It would be a good plan to commit the whole of these verses to memory. I wish you had a hymn-book. The duty of singing pious songs is enjoined James 5th Ch 15th verse. Please read the whole chapter. I have one more request to make of you. It is that you will read the New Testament through regularly, beginning at the first and reading as many chapters as you can every day. It is a good plan to begin each reading with the prayer of the Psalmist, “Lord open my eyes that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law.” Wondrous things indeed will you behold, my son, if you can offer this prayer to faith, treasures infinitely superior to all the gems on earth. After asking God’s blessing upon his word, I have sometimes discovered such beauty and glory in the lines, that the words seemed almost luminous. When I begin to write to you on this subject, I hardly know how to leave it for another, but before I say more, I would rather hear from you again and find how far I have your sympathy. In regard to Capt. McMahan I should rejoice to know that his good opinion of you was reciprocated. I have no desire that you should have any higher position than a Lieut. of his Battery and it would be 456 : APPENDIX

so pleasant for you to have a high respect for each other. We wrote letters to you by your Cousin Martin and I started a bundle to you by him, but he only proceeded as far as Houston where he met some of Gen’l Wharton’s staff who informed him that the Gen’l himself would soon be in Texas. He then returned home to await further orders. He saw Capt. McMahan in Houston, and he promised that on his return, you should make us a visit. My heart bounds with joy at the thought of meeting you again, and I humbly trust that you will soon be restored to us altogether, for it seems to be a common impression that the war will soon be over. I can not tell you how wonderfully the Lord has provided for us. A few months ago when the great sorrow first fell upon me and crushed my spirit in my loneliness and desolation I could not see how I could ever guide my little flock through the dreary wilderness.2 But now I can truly say “Hitherto hath the Lord helped me.” Not one of his precious promises has failed. Oh that my life and the lives of my children may be wholly consecrated to his service. The great improvement which has taken place in my health I reckon amongst my greatest blessings. The family are all well with the exception of very severe colds and Maggie’s usually poor health. Temple has been somewhat afflicted with boils, but I believe they are hardly classed amongst diseases. Willie Rogers is becoming a very hale, stout boy, I know you will immediately recall the pale little cripple of other days. Andrew is growing rapidly. He is very boisterous and unmanageable. I need you at home with him very much. I have been thinking seriously of send[ing] him to Johnson’s school in the mountains beyond Austin.3 It is said to be a very good school, select and well managed. It is a mixed school, girls and boys. I would like to have your opinion on the subject. Your Cousin Sallie has not left for Europe yet, but expects to leave in a very few days. They are in daily expectation of the vessel of which they are to sail from Galveston. I fear you do not receive our letters, as you make no mention of them. Nannie wrote you a long letter, and we have all written a great many which you do not mention. The bundle I started by Mart is the 457 : OCTOBER 15, 1863—NOVEMBER 23, 1867

same unfortunate one I sent by Mr. Gates. It seems destined to become a great traveller before it gets to you. However, I hope it will have “better luck next time.” Do let us hear from you oftener. As ever thy affectionate mother, M. M. Houston P. S. All send love to you. Do not forget to send some message to your Aunt Anne and Uncle Charlie. 1

Captain M. V. McMahan of McMahan’s 2d Texas Battery. Sam was 2d Lieutenant of this battery. Wright, 42. 2 Margaret could either be referring to her mother’s death or to her husband’s death. 3 Thomas Jefferson Johnson founded a school on Bears Creek, southwest of Austin in Hayes County. New Handbook of Texas, vol. 3, 92.

b A photostat copy of the following letter from Sam to his mother is in the Texas State Archives. It is torn and on such thin paper that the ink bled through to the other side, making it the most difficult letter I worked with. Very little can be gleaned from the first and last pages, except that it is written from Willis Plantation on July 5, 1864. . . . both the old U. S. and the Confederacy. . . . some loved ones lay, thus shrouded ere they bore him or her to that last resting place from which no traveller returns. We buried him with military honours in a beautiful grove of Chinos on the banks of the “Boefe.” It was a solemn sight to witness [blurred] stand around and pay the respect due to the remains of their loved comrade. We had a piece of artillery there and fired three times over the grave and as the dismal booking of the cannon died away in the distance we wended our way slowly back to camp and left another of our little band to sleep among the deserted homes of Louisiana. I can only say I hope he is at rest. I would have talked on the subject to him, but he was taken, in [blurred] 458 : APPENDIX

from the start and was senseless. He had a presentiment that he would die and made his preparations accordingly. There is some sickness, but light and easily managed. I have yet had no use for the Lobelia you gave me although I still have chills. . . . Someone told me that Genl Wharton made a speech not long since and said that in a short time peace would be made. I hope it will be so for then instead of having to get a furlough I can come home for good. I do want to see you all so much. It seems some times that I will almost go mad from thinking of how you and the little fellows (Temple and Willie) look. It seems an age since I saw them. But Ma every thing is for the best and I feel that God in his own good pleasure will return me to you once more—But how wicked I was—to leave you all. I would hardly deserve it, but Ma I was reckless and ambitious, and I was restless when out of hearing of the boom of the cannon—It almost seems now that the death groan and bursting shells had a music for me—I was proud that I could ride fearlessly through it all, and show to friend and foe that I was not afraid to die, but Ma it was not for myself alone—I was proud of my name and I wanted to show the world that [the] blood of a Houston runs untainted [torn] . . . Now Ma do make them all write to your devoted boy Sam [In margin:] Tell Andrew I will send him some drawings soon. Send it to army of Louisiana via Beaumont

b The following letter is in the Margaret Houston Collection at the Texas State Archives. Independence July 9th 1864 My ever precious boy, I think we have kept you pretty well posted about home matters of late. Our life if so quiet and unvaried that we can not furnish you 459 : OCTOBER 15, 1863—NOVEMBER 23, 1867

with many interesting incidents, but we take it for granted that we could tell you nothing from home that would not interest you. Before you get this, I hope Capt. McMahan will have reached you. I sent two pairs of socks to go by him. I am truly distrest that I can not get a pair of boots to send you. There are none to purchase, and those you left at Dex’s (as I wrote you before) I sent in the bundle by Maj. Watkins. Your cousin Martin and Mr. [Ashbel] Smith expect to leave on Monday the 11 inst. and as you request me to retain the bundle which I expected to send by him, and as I have great hopes of seeing you at home soon, I will only send a checked shirt which your Aunt Anne gave me for you, and a few little notions besides. The book which I wrote to you about, a present from Miss Annie Dallain, I will send if they can take it. You must take great care of it, and if you can not bring it home with you, leave it with some friend who will keep it for you. Of course you have heard the particulars of our recent battles in Vir. A great many of our poor boys fell in the battle of the “Wilderness.”1 Gill Hamilton, William Baines and George Baldwin (of this place) are reported amongst the slain. I suppose we will hear of a great many more, as the Texas brigade was cut all to pieces. Oh how can I ever thank my Heavenly Father sufficiently for sparing my boy through so many dangers, while so many of his youthful associates have fallen. Oh my son your life has been spared for some purpose. Take care that you do not bury your talent. “Is a candle brought to be put under a bushel or under a bed? And not to be set on a candle stick?” Mark 4th c 21st v. “Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works and glorify your Father which is in Heaven.” Matthew 5th c. 16th v. In your long and interesting letter of the 12th ult. to Mollie you mention the great consolation which you had received from reading the word of God. Perhaps when you wrote this you attached less importance to it than I did in reading it. Oh how sweet those words were to my poor waiting anxious heart! They diffused new life and hope through my soul. Every one who reads your letters or hears them, assures me that you have said enough to satisfy me that you are truly regenerated, 460 : APPENDIX

but every new evidence gives me new hope. You would be astonished to see the change which has taken place in my health. Since the terrible anxiety of years has been removed from my mind, the fear of an eternal seperation [sic] from you, my system seems more vigorous than for many years. My friends laugh at me and tell me it is because I expect you home soon. This I have no doubts has its influence, but within my heart there is a sweet quiet which the world knows not of which the “stronger inter medleth [sic] not with.” The elasticity of spirit which this new hope has given me seems to have diffused new life throughout my feeble frame. My darling boy, like Elijah, I shall be “very zealous for the Lord God of hosts.” I cannot bear the talent which he has given you should be wasted on the vanities of this world. Oh I long to see you consecrate all your powers to his service! Can it be that we shall ever meet at the Lord’s table! This does not seem too great a mercy for me, for we who are the least of all. Monday 11th Your cousin Martin expects to leave in the morning. I have kept my letter open that I might say something to you at the last moments. I can only add that we are all well except Maggie, and today she has seemed much better. You know how easily I am alarmed about my children, and it may be that my fears are groundless. Your cousin M. thinks I had better not send your book, as you will be so sure of coming home. With this sweet hope in my heart my dear I will bid you farewell. Thy affectionate Mother M. M. Houston P.S. Mollie had written a letter to you, but I tore off a part of it by mistake, and she has not time to write another. 1

The official lists for the Texas Brigade were either lost or not reported, but were estimated between 450 to 550. Wooster, 155. For more information about the battle of May 4–5, 1864, see Bowman, 195–96.

b 461 : OCTOBER 15, 1863—NOVEMBER 23, 1867

The following letter from Margaret to Sam is in the collection of Houston materials at the Sam Houston Memorial Museum. Its many holes make it difficult to read. Independence Aug 7th 18[64] My ever dear boy, During the past week we received yours of the 17th ult [torn] having passed since it was written, but as it was [our] last news of you, it was very precious. Mr. Willet Homes expects to leave on tomorrow for Shreveport, and I must write you a few lines by him. I would not write today as it is Sunday, but you do not seem to get our letters by mail. I have determined therefore to [torn] myself of private conveyance. [torn] I will begin by giving you the present condition of our family affairs. We are all well except Nannie. She has been sick for several weeks with a cough. She is very feeble at present. What the result will be, I can not tell. I rejoice to say that she seems resigned to whatever her “Heavenly Father” may ordain whether life or death. Maggie is very well now. Poor Andrew took hold of a colt’s leg on tuesday and received a severe kick just between his nose and the left corner of his mouth. I fear it will make a very ugly scar, though Dr. Smith is nursing it and doing the best he can to prevent it. His spirit seems quite subdued since the accident. The most of us attended a lunch to day and heard a fine sermon from bro Ross from [torn] The dear man has seemed a long time hovering on the [torn] of Eternity. We think every sermon will be the last, but he lingers with us still, and perhaps you may hear his voice again before the maker calls him. I was so much interested in one of your letters by the description of the burial of your soldier. I was particularly struck with one remark of yours. “I would have talked to him, but he was insensible at the time.” My boy, was [torn] your heart that you had not talked with him before he was taken down? Oh let this case be a warning to you and “work while it is day for the night cometh wherein no man 462 : APPENDIX

may work.” It has been a sweet assurance to me that you believed the Lord had more work for you to do [torn] dear boy. Do not look at a distance for your work. It is around you [torn] soldiers of their neverdying souls! Read the bible to them, find out who had a [torn] tell him of her prayers, but above all things, tell them of the Blessed Jesus [torn] and in Heaven it would be a star in your crown of rejoicing. If I could know that I had been the means of bring[ing] one soul to the kingdom of Christ [torn] Your cousin Mart was here [torn]. I do hope you will get a furlough and come home soon, for we all pine to see you. [torn] All unite with me in love to your cousin Martin and yourself. Thy devoted mother M. M. Houston

b A copy of the following letter is in the Temple Houston Morrow Collection at the Barker History Center. Camp Magruder August 15th 1864 On the Bayou Roberts LA My dear Ma, We left Camp Pilham yesterday about 9 o’clock A.M. About 8 I went up to tell my pleasant acquaintances “goodbye.” We had a sad time before I started. We sat in silence some time—When I arose to leave the prettiest one threw her arms around my neck and said, “Hous (She had heard P call me that) I guess I had better kiss you for I know that you are not coming back to see me.” Of course I had not the slightest objections to that “modus operandi,” and as soon as I could tear myself from her (I didnt try as hard as I might have done had it been the old woman) I walked out got on my horse and waved a final “adieu” to the “pleasant acquaintances,” and galloped off, to over take the Battery (which had started some time before). I soon reached it and had proceeded but a short distance when it commenced raining 463 : OCTOBER 15, 1863—NOVEMBER 23, 1867

very hard—and there we were, Stalking along the road, our horses slipping almost every step, and the Battery not able to make more than 3 miles an hour. We arrived in camp about 5 oclock P.M. Lt. Nolan1 and myself went to work immediately and stretched our tent— making a “bunk” to keep us out of the water. To day it has been raining all the time and there is a severe storm coming up now I think, but I believe I can manage to keep dry. (16th) Immediately after I stopped writing last evening the storm came up—Anyone who has not seen a storm in Louisiana cannot imagine how sublime it is—Peal after peal of thunder rolled across the heavens & zigzag lightning flashed across the elements. We had however, very little rain, and we all sat outside our tent and “cantonments” and enjoyed the scene. It did not last long and soon the storm cleared away and gave place to the most gorgeous sunset I ever Beheld. The whole western horizon seemed one sheet of gold and crimson while here and there the blue sky could be seen, looking like some placid lake sleeping beyond and seen through a sea of fire—At the same time in the East was the most perfect rainbow I ever saw, not one foot of it was marred by a cloud—but the whole length could be seen from one extremity to the other—My dear Ma I dont know what to tell you about my furlough. Captain Mc[Mahan] is going to Alexandria this morning and will find out the chances for my getting it. It seems some things are working against me, that is my getting a leave—For I was content to wait until the “homesick” ones could get to see their dear “Jutherthas” and “Sary Janes” thinking that when they came back I would surely get to see my “Mammy,” so imagine my chagrin when I was told that “Furloughs are bound to be stopped.” But darling Ma, we must hope for the best. Captain Mc[Mahan] says he will do his best for me, and I believe he will. He has greatly improved since his return, and then Ma, I have many reasons to be thankful. I have enjoyed fine health since I have been here in La. while many have sickened and died all around us. I haven’t the most remote idea as to the military movements. Some think that we (our Battery) will remain in the rear, as we haven’t horses to draw it through the mud of a campaign. But I dont want that to be the case. The men 464 : APPENDIX

are always in better health and spirits when they are fighting every day—as near as I can “come at it,” I think we are going to make demonstrations on some point to keep as many of the enemy from reinforcing elsewhere as possible. I received a letter from Maggie dated July 27th; tell Maggie I am much obliged and will answer as soon as I can. Tell them when they write to direct to Alexandria, Army of La. I know the postmaster there, and he can forward them to me all the time. I am sure if you get all my letters you are all well posted. Tell them all to write to me. They have no idea how much satisfaction it is to get a letter from home. Give my love to Aunt Va, Aunt Ann, and Cousin Lillie, and all the rest—the servants too. And believe me forever Your devoted son Sam 1

James Nolan. Chance, 42.

b

The following letter to Maggie is #143/3 in the Houston Collection at the Sam Houston Memorial Museum, Huntsville, Texas. Pineville La Feby 5th 1865 Dear Sister To day is the most disagreeable one we have had this season. Last night we had a most vivid lightning and the loudest thunder, I think I ever saw. It is still raining, but I am in hopes it will fair off yet [sic] before night. On yesterday evening we received orders to “cook two days rations and hold ourselves in readiness to move at a moments warning”—Something is certainly up, but what that something is, is beyond my comprehension—Some say the enemy are at Monroe. Others that the gun boats are coming—While not a few say that it is a piece of “informal” foolishness that they dont believe there is a yank in 100 miles of us. I received your letter a day or two since. I indeed sympathise [sic] with poor little __ [blank is in original]. I suppose however,

465 : OCTOBER 15, 1863—NOVEMBER 23, 1867

that the facinating [sic] Capt McNelley1 has long since caused her to forget poor me—at last I heard a short time since that she was very much taken with him. I was so much affected by this that I immediately put the following on paper— If we love not, then we are sad And think our pleasures here are few And when we love, tis just as bad For then we find the gal untrue. Then man, Why should you love? Oh man, you foolish ape! You think she is an angel from above, And find her but a woman in an angel’s shape. I have no doubt Miss Annie will like this, as coming from the author of “Love You! Yes you bet &cc.” I would’nt [sic] be surprised, if we left camp for some point or other, very soon for the river is full and the gunboats cant come up with ease—The whole army is in fine spirits, and anxious to meet the enemy—I hope you received the letter I sent by Sgt Nobles—as it contained one of my “pieces”— Fontaine’s2 furlough is nearly over—and he has applied for an extension—I suppose if we have to fight Nolan will command the Battery, that will give me the 1st “section” which consists of the two “Nim’s guns,” (perfect beauties) and I think with them I can make things happen. Capt Nettles3 left with his battery (the Valverde) for Texas. I dont care much how soon we move now, for we can’t find a much meaner place than this. I cant think of any thing else to write so I must close. Tell __ I hope Capt Mc has not caused her to entirely forget me. Love to all. Write soon. You can still direct to Alexa. If I am not here my letters will be forwarded. Your devoted brother Sam Houston Tell Mollie I wrote her a letter last week.

466 : APPENDIX

1

Captain Leander (Leo) H. McNelly. For a biography see Susan Merle Dotson, Who’s Who of the Confederacy (San Antonio, Texas: Naylor, 1966), 172–73. 2 Henry Fontaine. Chance, 42. 3 T. D. Nettles. Ibid., 44.

b A copy of the following letter to Margaret is in the Sam Houston Unpublished Correspondence, XI, Barker History Center. Sam wrote the letter on February 25 and 26, then added a cover letter on February 27. Camp Venable, Feby 27, 1865 My dear Ma, I have just returned to camp. I went down the river with my section a few days ago to take charge of the out posts. I returned this evening, and am truly glad to get into quarters again, for the nights are a little too chilly yet, and it is not very pleasant sleeping out. I took a few notes while below, the sum and substance of which I send you. Behind the levee on the River, Feby 25, 1865 I am now with my section in charge of the out posts. Notwithstanding the inconvenience of writing by the light of a rail fire, I will try to make some notes that will interest them at home. Today has been a very pleasant one. This evening I walked some distance up the river, and sat down upon the grass-grown bank. My eye rested upon the setting sun, as he sank lower and still lower in the west, and clothed himself in crimson and gold before bidding the world goodnight. The sun was gone, twilight followed and shed her sad uncertain light over the desolated fields, and ruined homesteads,— and yet I moved not. The mournful ripple of the river at my side soothed and lulled me till I almost dreamed that I was once more with those who loved me. Twilight faded and one by one the stars came out upon the cloudless sky, and looked down at themselves as

467 : OCTOBER 15, 1863—NOVEMBER 23, 1867

they were reflected in the broad, placid bosom of the water beneath, till they looked like lights glimmering in the windows of some hall in dreamland. It seemed that I could never, never weary of that quiet fairy-like scene. There—there were no river sounds to grate upon the ear. I heard naught—scarcely the low murmur of the water. The melancholy note of the whip-poor-will [sic], or the sad sighing of the breeze as it rustled the pines on the opposite shore. February 26th It seems that winter has really left us, for we have had several spring days already—the trees have already begun to put on the “shiney [sic] fashions”—The insects are every where, and bugs of a thousand variations, lizards and butterflies—and the “bad man’s horses,”—are just flying around promiscuously. One would rather have thought so this morning—for when I awoke, I had very strong foundations for the belief that his Satanic Majesty had a brigade of cavalry quartered in each one of my boots, and at least a corps in each leg of my pantaloons. His H. S. M. cavalry got horribly mad when I dislodged them, more especially those in my pantaloons— for they seemed to think it nothing but right that I should attend “revielle [sic]” in the uniform of a Georgia major with a few slight alterations. This, Ma, is I believe, all I wrote while on picket. I’ll put up my letter for tonight, as all but me have retired and the Surgeon (who unfortunately is my bed fellow) is snoring frightfully, a high pressure engine couldn’t hold a light to him. 28th—Well, I went to bed, and was so weary that I slept soundly, notwithstanding the snoring and the teeth grinding of Dr. P. C.1 who is addicted to both those horrible habits. I am through my duties for this morning and will try to finish my letter. We have been hearing heavy firing for some time past, and I have been unable to account for it. It has been in the direction of the “Mouth” of the [Red] River— perhaps gun Boats shelling the scouts—I suppose if it was of any importance we would have heard something of it. Three steamers passed yesterday going up the river with exchanged prisoners on board.—Every thing is very dull now. Alexandria looks perfectly deserted—I don’t know of anything else I can say so I will draw my 468 : APPENDIX

letter to a close.—Make them all write soon—Love to all—Aunt Virilla & cousin Mart in particular. Ever your Devoted son Sam Houston 1

Probably Dr. Peterson Clark Archer, a friend of the Houston Family who also served in the Civil War. Patty Macsisak (Archer descendant) to Madge Roberts, July 13, 2000.

b The following letter was written by Charles Power as he stopped for a visit with Nannie and her husband Joe Morrow.1 It is from the collection of Houston family letters in the Sam Houston Memorial Museum. George Town 25th July 1867 Dear Margaret, Sarah Ann with Tom & Lilly [Power] came here yesterday on our road from Johnsons Station,2 Dallas etc. Sick all of us and worried down, we found Nannie and her old man & baby well and very comfortable at home. They want some of their furniture to fix up a little, but the whole comfort of the place is pleasant to look at and contemplate when once all is arranged. I am very much pleased with what I see and I think Nan will settle down and make the wife she ought with the man she has, help him, and bye and bye be rich and prosperous. I thought I would give you a line while I was here to let you know what I think. I only wish I could feel I was as comfortable myself. I hope you can fix your matters yourself bye and bye. The worst is, you are in every position to do well if you have the means to work with—but we eat up year by year, what comes in, till we shall die by [blurred]. So long as the state of things exists, we shall not be bettered, and I do not think a change will be till next Presidential Elec469 : OCTOBER 15, 1863—NOVEMBER 23, 1867

tion is over. In the mean time, we must economise, and live quietly and economically. My trip has done me no good. Louisa [Power Givens Johnson] or [Middleton Tate] Johnson has spent the whole of her fortune. She does not have more than will pay her own debts, but family [of] this Johnson,3 coarse vulgar rude people, they even bring in Bills for waiting upon Louisa. My health is wretched, have had fever with Lilly, and Tom is the only one up. Ann is complaining. I shall go home tomorrow. You can write to us at the Ranch. I am sorry Sam was not here when I arrived. I [should] like to have seen him. Ann sends her love to all of you. As I have little time to write for the Post is going I must conclude, and only do so so that your mind could be made easy and comfortable. God bless you Yours afty Charles Power 1

For a picture of Nannie and Joseph Morrow see Clara Sterns Scarbrough, Land of Good Water: A Williamson County, Texas, History (Georgetown, Texas: Williamson County Sun Publishers, 1973), 193. 2 The plantation of Middleton Tate Johnson in Tarrant County. New Handbook of Texas, vol. 3, 961. 3 Johnson had five children from his first marriage. Ibid.

b A copy of the following letter written to Nannie’s husband, Joseph Morrow of Georgetown, is in the Temple Houston Morrow Collection, Barker History Center. Independence Sept. 3, 1867 My Dear Joe, We recd letters this morning from Nannie and yourself, which gave us all great pleasure. Sam you know left for Phila.1 but I will 470 : APPENDIX

enclose your letter to him. I had hard work to raise the money to get him off. I managed in this way. I had rented Cedar point to a Mr. Evans for the next year for $300, $110 paid in advance. I offered to mortgage this place for $300 but failed to do so. Mr. George Davis then proposed to borrow $4200 for me, giving his note for it, with a mere verbal promise on my part that it should be paid on the 1st day of Jan. Of course his offer was accepted, and now you see how I am situated. That money must be paid, let the sacrifice be what it may. As yet, I can collect nothing, and I am in sad need of money. My house is ruining for want of repairs. What shall I do? When may I expect the Stevenson money. Bro. George Baines paid me $100, and said he would pay me the rest so soon as he could get the money. He is teaching in Salado.2 Perhaps if you or Nannie would represent my situation to him as I have described it to him, he would let you have something for me. I took the liberty of appropriating two of your bacon sides. I did not pay for them, for the simple reason that I had not the money. Dear Nannie must not think because I am so worried about business that I have forgotten her and the precious babe. Poor Maggie pines so for the little darling. I do wish she could see her. I am truly glad that Nannie feels such a maternal interest in my dear Andrew. I know that you both will give him good advice. Thank him for his dear letter, and tell him that he may expect a long answer soon. Tell Nannie that Mrs. Crane3 and Royston [Crane] have been dangerously ill with congestion of some sort. They are much better. Sickness and death have been busy among us. Job Hale has lost his little boy.4 Many others have died, but none of our particular friends since Nonie Robertson’s death. I will send you the pension papers as soon as possible. Thy Mother M. M. Houston 1

Sam was attending medical school at the University of Pennsylvania. Salado College. New Handbook of Texas, vol. 5, 771. 3 Catherine Shepherd Crane. Murray, 219. 4 W. Norris Hale died August 27, 1867. Winfield and Winfield, 55. 2

471 : OCTOBER 15, 1863—NOVEMBER 23, 1867

b A copy of the following letter, written to Nannie while Margaret was visiting Maggie and her husband Weston Williams, is in the Temple Houston Morrow Collection in the Barker History Center. Labadie Oct. 23, 1867 My dear, dear child, You will perceive that we have not ventured home. A few of the refugees have returned, but there is such a constant communication with Brenham that I do not think it safe. Fevers too have originated in town which seemed very much like yellow fever, but the physicians know so little about it that they can not decide. On the whole it is not required a great deal of patience to remain in this pleasant quiet place except that we are very much cut off from forwarding and receiving letters. I think many of our letters must have failed to reach you as in the very few which we get from you, you fail to mention them. I am distressed with the fear that Andrew had not received his letters. He seems so hurt when he does not get them. I am sure he as been written to very often, but we get no answer now. I wrote to him soon after we came down, and sent it to Chappell Hill to be mailed. No answer yet. I am delighted to learn from your last (for which I thank you very much) that our little darling is once again in good health. Oh how I long to clasp her to my heart. I feel at times that I can not bear to be seperated [sic] from her a day longer. I do not think you and my dear Jo can be so cruel as to keep her from me much longer. I suppose you have heard that Sallie W. has a sweet little girl. It was born on the 14th. Maggie has been with them for some time. Her health was so bad here that we thought it best to send her away. She is the mere shadow of herself. West too is there and very sick. He has been declining a good while and is very despairing about himself. If they are able to travel, they expect to set off for Bro Charlie’s in about a week. I suppose of course, they will give you a 472 : APPENDIX

call, but I have not seen them since last Friday and do not know their plans. We have sad news from Huntsville. Nearly all our friends have died of the yellow fever. Mr. Carrol Smith writes me that 109 have died. I will give you a few of the names. Our dear friend Mrs. [Manura] Evans, J. Rhodes,1 Tony Branch, Col. [James] Gillespie, Frank Bailey. Esq Rogers, Your uncle [Samuel] Moore and wife2 and your cousin Mrs. [Phoebe Jane Moore] Penland. Several of Mrs Moore’s family—the Carringtons, Mrs. [Evaline] Yokum, Duncan Campbell, Judge [James L.] Smithers, Dr. [Pleasants W.] Kittrell, Dr. Keenan, Dr. Baker,3 Old Mr. Fullenwilder’s wife and daughter.4 Poor Jack Williamson died at Millican. While the pestilence is sweeping around us, the Lord seems to shield me and my dear ones from its breath. One in the far North, four in the pure air of Georgetown, and the rest spared even in the sight of the fearful doings. I am amazed at the Lord’s goodness and mercy. Oh Why am I so blessed while so many households are made desolate! Oh Blessed Lord may the life which thou hast spared be consecrated wholly unto they service! My daily prayer to God for love, my precious child, is that your light may shine. God had given you talents. Take care how you use them. Let them be consecrated to his work. I have long desired to write to you on this subject, for my heart is burdened on your account, lest you should become worldlyminded and luke warm. Your temptations are many—your religious priviliges few. Oh do not neglect your closest duties! You will be safe so long as they are kept up. Form a habit of singing hymns while you are working or nursing. I hope soon to write you more at length. Give a great deal of love to my boy Joseph and tell him I will attend to the pension matters as soon as possible. With much love to Andrew—tell him I do so hope I will receive my letter soon. I can not find out any thing about his studies. I wish he would tell me all about them. And now my darling, do bring me that precious baby just as soon as you can.5 Ever your loving mother M. M. Houston 473 : OCTOBER 15, 1863—NOVEMBER 23, 1867

1

Joseph F. Rhodes. Dickenson, 82. After Eliza Houston Moore’s death, Samuel had married Mary G. Carrington on December 22, 1863. Mary E. Vick-Rainey, Marriage Records of Walker County (Huntsville: Walker County Genealogical Society, 1979), 39. 3 Dr. C. M. Baker, Dickenson, 5. 4 Belinda and Kate Fullenwilder. Ibid., 7. 5 Margaret’s first grandchild, Maggie Houston Morrow. 2

b The last known letter Margaret wrote was to Maggie. It is #20 in the Sam Houston Hearne Collection in the Barker History Center. Independence Nov 23 1867 Darling little Maggie My heart is wrung with anguish to hear that you are sick again. I can not say that I am surprised, for I was expecting constantly to hear it. Tell West I am afraid neither of you will ever have any health at Labadie. Do my darling come and stay with us just a little while. It would make me so happy. Nettie has the sweetest letter from Sam. However, she says she will send it to you. We have all been so happy at home. The children are better than I ever saw them. Oh, do come up right away! Love to West and tell him not to expose his health so much in the fields. Just take things cooly and calmly. God will take care of us. Ever thy devoted mother M. M. Houston P. S. Take care of Sam’s letter. I send you some egg plants and light bread.

b 474 : APPENDIX

Margaret Houston died on December 3, 1867. In the Sam Houston Hearne Collection at Sam Houston Library and Research Center is a long strip of paper folded into a band. On it Maggie Williams wrote, “December 8, 1867. My precious mother’s letters.”

b

475 : OCTOBER 15, 1863—NOVEMBER 23, 1867

476 : APPENDIX

Addenda b Volume I Corrections: On page 198 (Sam Houston to Margaret Houston, January 27, 1842), in the first paragraph on that page, Sam Houston is speaking of historian William Kennedy. The seventh sentence should read: “He says that he felt there was a gap in his History, but he cou’d get no information, only such as he derived from the few printed Documents published in relation to my public acts.” On page 372, Appendix A: Houston Genealogy, II-C, the wife of Houston’s brother James is incorrect. James was married to Rebecca Herndon. Patience Bills was the wife of another James Houston. Additional Information: On page 153 (Sam Houston to Margaret Houston, December 29, 1841), the Mr. Anderson referred to in the first paragraph was A. Adams Anderson, as reported to the Austin City Gazette, Greenwood Index of Deaths, Barker History Center. Additional Letters: The following letters, unless otherwse identified, are from the Franklin Weston Williams Collection of Houston materials at the Woodson Center, Rice University, Houston, Texas. This first letter is from Rebecca Houston, the widow of Houston’s brother, James.1 At the time the letter was written, Houston was with the Cherokees in Arkansas. The spelling has been left as it stands.

477 : ADDENDA

Columbia Tennessee July 18, 1829 My dear brother A few days since I received your very interesting and welcome letter, yes it was truly interesting to me because it gave me intelligence of the health and situation of one I much love and for whom I have yet more solicitude than he can ever know of. Brother I have commenced and hesitated often to write this letter. A thousand ideas would rush to my mind and I could not proceed. It would occur to me who am I writing to & where is he—and when shall I see him—then my dear brother how could I refrain sheding tears of regret, but I know it is my duty and my inclination and I have determined to delay no longer. The arrival of your letter was not gratifying to me alone. There were several at the office when the mail was opened who knew the hand writing, and they immediately went for Father2 that he might take it and open it and give them the news. Father says he could scarcely get leave to bring it home without first opening it to gratify your friends. Dr Hays3 came up immediately and said he must read it or hear it red. He seemed pleased that you recollected him as a friend, speaks often of you, and wished to see you. Those who showed the most anxiety were Dr Hays, Andrew Hays, Coln Polk,4 the two Mr. Walkers5 & Lucious [sic] Polk.6 Brother you write as positively makeing that your home as tho you had determined never to [torn] the good King who has adopted you, his son. I love him for his kindness to you, but are you separated from us forever. Shall I never embrace a brother who I have not ceased to love for the last ten years. In that time our friendship has been uninterrupted. I often think of the many pleasant conversations we have had, and we have corresponded when we have been seperated but for a short time, and I can not think of being seperated from you forever. No my brother—I must see you again. Your affectionate and brotherly kindness to me before and since the death of my husband7 has endeared you much to me, and if I dared I would repine of that providence [torn] has seperated us perhaps forever, but my brother time not dis478 : ADDENDA

tance [however] great with all the disappointments and misfortunes to which we are [blurred] cannot weaken that affection I have formed for you or cause me to forget happier days. Would be to God your lot had been otherwise, but I am indulgeing my feelings too far, tho our fate should seem hard we should submit. We may weep at the [blurred] at Heaven but we dare not murmer, brother I would have given a 8 kingdom to have seen you before you left Nashville. There were many things I wanted to ask and tell you that [sic] I cannot now do— As to the news of the day I expect you feel little or no interest and it would take a vollume to contain all that has passed since you left us which would never interest you while hear—the doubt you express about haveing left any friends here should be done away, for I am happy to have it in my power to say that the number of your friends have increased. There was general excitement about the time you left Nashville nor has it intensely ceased yet. I was in Giles County a few weeks since and there I found them warmly defending your cause, the Mr. Yergers,9 Mr. Shall,10 Major Brown11 who went in the same boat12 with you and many others who seemed so much attached to you that they were ready to fight in your defence—Albert Yerger swears that if every man in the state was to offer for governor he would vote for no other man, but Houston. To find in my visit that the cause of my unfortunate brother was so warmly defended was truly [sa]tisfying to me—Our brother William [Houston] visited me in May and was not as cheerful as usual and looked pale, but I have heard since that his health is better and he is now on his way to Philadelphia—I have not received a line from E. Tennessee since I saw you. I design if possible to visit our dear old mother13 this fall, and by my affection and attention to sooth[e] some of her hours of distress and anxiety which I know she must feel under present circumstances,14 and your little neice Martha Ann speaks of you often. When she heard you had left us perhaps forever she wept and you would scarcely credit my assertions were I to tell you all she said about you. In some of her moments of distress at being seperated from you (she said) well Mother I have lost a good Father and a good Uncle. Am I not very unfortunate[?] She seemes to have great calculations on you as 479 : ADDENDA

a friend and guardian—she [torn] of her father and little brother,15 now she numbers you with her friends, but that can not be. I still look forward to some happy event, some change in fortune that will restore my brother to his anxious friends and relations. This is not impossible I will hope for it. My parents and brothers express great solicitude for your happiness, and all regret that you ever left us. Brother I should fill a [blurred] more. I do give you my present feelings, but this would be [torn] You know that I love you and desire your happiness. You know that I wish to see you and that with you I should be happier and if I have an interest at a throne of grace, your happiness and peace shall be restored. May that God who comforts the distressed and bowed down remember you.—I want you to write to me as soon as you get this and brother unfold your whole soul to me. If you cannot trust a sister who loves you, who can you have confidence in[?] Tell me what your intentions, prospects and hopes are—say all that interest your own situation. Brother I would give a world to see you. I hope you will comply with my request. My great friendship for you and solicitude about you justifies the request.— — — I believe there has been no deaths or marriages amongst your acquaintances since you left. Brother write the day you get this. I am anxious to hear from you again, and there will be great enquiries of me what you wrote. There is such a general interest of you by many in this village. Father & Mother16 wish to be affectionately presented to you. Martha Ann sends her uncle a big kiss and many messages. Brother to quit writing to you is like parting from a friend, but I must close this, but as soon as I receive another from you I will write again without delay. Farewell my dear and unfortunate brother. R. G. Houston Brother you must excuse this badly dictated letter. If you knew my feelings you would make allowances. Thy sister—Rebecca 1

Rebecca G. Herndon had married James B. Houston on August 19, 1819. Sistler, Early Middle Tennessee Marriages, vol. 1, 270. 2 Joseph Herndon. Silas Emmett Lucas, Jr., ed., Marriages from Early Tennessee Newspapers 1794–1851 (Easley, S. C.: The Southern Historical Press, 1978), 234.

480 : ADDENDA

3

Dr. John Brown Hayes, a friend of Houston’s originally from Rockbridge County, Virginia. Jill L. Garret, comp., Obituaries from Tennessee Newspapers (Easley, S. C.: Southern Historical Press, 1980), 161. 4 This was possibly James K. Polk. 5 James Walker was married to the sister of James K. Polk. His son was Samuel Walker. Garret, 408. 6 Lucius J. Polk. Identified in Worth S. Ray, Tennessee Cousins (Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing, 1994), 599. 7 James Houston died May 29, 1824, in Nashville. Silas Emmett Lucas, Jr., ed., Obituaries from Early Tennessee Newspapers 1794–1851 (Easley, S. C.: Southern Historical Press, 1978), 187. For a copy of his will dated May 21, 1824, see Helen C. and Timothy R. Marsh, comp., Davidson County Tennessee Wills & Inventories, Vol. 2, 1816–1830 (Greenville, S. C.: Southern Historical Press, Inc., 1989), 141. 8 Rebecca is referring to Houston’s resignation as governor of Tennessee after his failed first marriage to Eliza Allen. 9 George and Robert Yerger were lawyers from east Tennessee and the nephews of George Shawl. Jane H. Thomas, Old Days in Nashville, Tenn. Reminiscences (Nashville, Tennessee: Publishing House Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 1897), 48. 10 George Shawl had a dry-goods store on the public square in Nashville. Ibid. Yerger and Shawl also had a mercantile firm in Pulanski, Tennessee. Goodspeed Publishing Company, Goodspeed’s General History of Tennessee (Nashville, Goodspeed Publishing, 1887), 761. George Shawl and George Yerger are mentioned together with James B. Houston several times. Thomas, 112, 189, and 216. 11 This is probably Aaron V. Brown, who was later governor of Tennessee. 12 For information about Houston’s departure on the boat from Nashville on April 23, 1829, see M. K. Wisehart, Sam Houston: American Giant (Washington, D. C.: Robert B. Luce, Inc., 1962), 47–48. 13 Elizabeth Paxton Houston. 14 Houston was now living with the Cherokee Indians in Arkansas. 15 Sam. Marsh, 141. 16 Patsy Coleman (Mrs. Joseph) Herndon. McBride and Robison, vol. 1, 363.

b The following letter is from Houston’s sister, Mary Houston Wallace.1 Spelling inconsistencies have been retained.

481 : ADDENDA

Maryville Tennessee June 4th 1836 My dear Brother I have an opportunity this morning to write to you by a young man (Mr. Henry)2 from this county. He is said to be a very clever man. He enrolled in a company of vollenteers at Knoxville to go to Texas and when failed he determined to go alone and will leave about 10 Oclock this morning. Andrew Cowan3 made an attempt to raise a company of vollenteers in this place but could not succeed. The old man was very much grieved about it. We have heard of your success in battle and was very much gratified to hear that the Texans have a prospect of obtaining liberty. We also hear that you got wounded in the leg. Some accounts say that your leg was broken. Others say that you was shot through the ancle. I want you to write to me as soon as possible and give a correct 4 statement of things. The accounts in papers are so contradictory that we dont know what to believe and I would like to have you write to me frequently. We all enjoy good health at present. Mr. [Matthew] Wallace has been greatly afflicted and is still threatened with dropsey. Phebe Jane [Moore] is quite large and healthy. She is staying with her mother at this time. Sister’s health is not good. She has a little daughter about two weeks old, but I have not seen it. I can’t leave home when Phebe is absent. Mr [Samuel A.] Moore is doing a great deal better than formerly. He raised an excellent crop last year and has a good one in this spring. Their children are very promising and healthy. Their youngest son is one of the finest children I ever saw. Your old neighbors and acquaintances are generally well. Old David Edmundson is still living and in better health. Your old friend Wm McClung is about to bid adieu to all earthly scenes and enter in untried Eternity. We have left the Tavern.5 Mr Wallace’s health was so poor that he could not undergo the fatigue of attending to the business and the burden was to great for me. We are still living in town and expect to do so unless Mr Wallace’s health should require a removal to the country. Dear Brother write soon and give us all the news that will be interesting to us. I send all to sister6 that we get for she is always 482 : ADDENDA

anxious to hear. We had a letter from Brother William not long since. He and his family were well. I have not heard from brother John for a long time. Some times I think he has gone to Texas. If he has you will please write and let us know. Mr Wallace wishes to be remembered to you. He rejoyces greatly in your success. I had like to have forgotten to tell you that their was considerable rejoyceing here when the news of your victory reached this place. The canon was fired, and the town illuminated to some extent—plattoons of Muskets were fired and hurra for Houston resounded through the Town. I must close for the gentleman is waiting. Farewell Dear brother. Your affectionate Sister Mary Wallace 1

There has been much speculation about a child supposedly born to Mary Houston Wallace. The Sam Houston Memorial Museum in Huntsville, Texas, has a copy of Brief Biographical Accounts of Many Members of the Houston Family by Samuel Rutherford Houston, which belonged to Isabella Moore Taylor. Mrs. Taylor was the niece of both Sam Houston and Mary Wallace, and she has made corrections in this copy. On page 35 she crossed out all information about Mary’s child and wrote, “All a mistake. She had no child. She was my mother’s sister. I. A. T.” 2 The envelope identifies the bearer as John Henry. John F. Henry was a merchant and trustee of Louisville Academy in Blount County. Burns, 146. 3 Cowan was married to Houston’s cousin, Esther Houston. McBride and Robison, 167–68. 4 The same day this letter was written Houston wrote Mirabeau B. Lamar from New Orleans: “My wound has improved. Some twenty or more pieces of bone have been taken out of it. My general health seems to improve slowly.” Writings, vol. 1, 430. 5 The George Washington Tavern was formerly operated in Maryville by Matthew Wallace’s father Jesse Wallace. In 1827 Matthew’s brother Campbell took over and the name was changed to Village Hotel. Apparently Matthew had been involved in the operation. Burns, 73. 6 Eliza Houston Moore.

b

483 : ADDENDA

The following letter gives evidence of the strong bond of friendship between Houston and Thomas J. Rusk. Head Quarters Coleto 9th August 1836 Dear General Since writing you before the Army has been gradually decreasing and with what are now in Camp and on the way will amount to about Two Thousand men. The only difficulty we have is supplies which are rather scarce. I shall always feel under many obligations to you for your repeated evidences of friendship to me and particularly do I feel flattered that you should think me worthy of filling the Presidential Chair but my age precludes me from running. This is an important office not only so far as the credit of our Country is concerned ahead but all important so far as our defence [sic] against our enemies is concerned. I would rather vote for you than any other man in the Country but we cannot spare you from the Army. And as I have seen now two attempts by those holding the reigns of Government to destroy you I feel fortunately anxious to see some man in the executive chair who will cooperate with you in the measures of defence for the Country and would like to hear from you on this subject before the election for the man who will in my opinion cooperate with you in the proper measure for one defence and placing an Army upon a footing of respectability I shall vote for for President. With my warmest wishes for your speedy recovery. I am truly your friend Thomas J. Rusk My Best respects to all our friends TJR

b

484 : ADDENDA

The following two letters are from Houston’s sister Eliza Houston Moore. Spelling inconsistencies have been retained. Blount County Tenn August 14th 1836 My dear brother After a long confinement of weekness and ill health owing to the birth of a daughter I again enjoy tolerable health. I have a fine thriving infant with read hair and the appearance of good constitution. The rest of the children are well and growing very fast especially my youngest son. He is remarked by every person as the finest child of his age the[y] have ever seen. He is remarkable affectionate in his disposition and in appearance your perfect image softened in infant beauty. My children are all fine lovely children, but I have fears I have placed a mother’s pride too much on him. While your fame sounds loud through all the land I rejoice to hear yet tremble for your health and safty while I reflect on the sufferings and daingers to which you are exposed. But my prayer is that that [sic] the God of battles may sheald and guard your life or if destined to fall that he may prepare you for [a] brighter and more enduring crown than Earthly laurels bestow. Your constant and [blurred] affection and remembrence of me and mine have been the greatest comfort of my life since my mothers death and I was greatful to Heaven and you for all your kindness that I have been showed to enforce it. My sister [Mary Wallace] I acknoledge is good to me, and fond of the children but I have but little comfort or enjoyment from her society. Her visits are few and far between and my most trying situations have not been alleviated by her sisterly attentions. I have only seen her once since the birth of my babe now 3 months old. It was six weeks before she seen it (you must observe a perfect silence in your letters as regards these matters) Mr Wallace is failing very much indeed but enters with much zeal and spirit into the general feelings on the ground of your achievement. He says if he were twenty years younger he would join your standern before a month. Phebe Jane regards his declining state with the anxiety of an affectionate 1 child toward a parent. She posseses an amicable and affectionate 485 : ADDENDA

disposition as she is almost grown in person. She is growing in years and loveliness. I have calculated on one day seeing you in Texas but fear your trobles there will not end soon from the late accounts. I hope you will finally succeed. My children may yet be planted in that goodly land.2 It is for them and not for my self I princepily desire it as I do not live for my self but for them. Mr Moore and my self are doing the best we can tho our circumstances are straitened. We are trying to school our oldest children and raise them respectably in the world as he is as much oposed to interperence and other bad habbits as I am. Altho conscious as regards the sabbath I have chosen the time when the family are chiefly absent at friends to devote the sacred hours in writing to you when babe [is] sleeping as I do assure you my situation and pained concerns leave me but little spare time to devote to necessary recreation and it is almost impossible to write when they suround me. Your old friends and acquaintances are very much interested for you. Your old friend Maj [David] Edmundson is still living. He is indeed a shaddow and reminds me of the days of other years. I still discharge this has [blurred] due him from the old [blurred]. Old granny Peggy is still living and desires to be remembered to you. She is a very great charge to me. She has been confined to her bed for almost two years. She retains her sences perfectly as yet but is very infirm. I want you to write to me as soon as you receive this as you have not acknoledged the receipt of my last nor have you writen for some months. I am anxious to hear of your health and your wound is getting. I know if they were present all would join me in love to [torn]. May god bless you my dear Brother. ever thy affe[ctionate] Sister Eliza Moore 1

Phebe (Phoebe) Jane Moore would be one of the heirs in Matthew Wallace’s will dated February of 1839. Ray, Tennessee Cousins, 303. 2 Eliza Moore, her husband, and all her children moved to Texas in 1846, and lived close to the Houston family in both Polk and Walker counties.

486 : ADDENDA

b State of Tennessee, U. S. May 21st 1838 My dear Brother After a long silence owing to my receiving no letters from you I have determined to write once more but alas have nothing but afflictions and sorrows to relate. [blurred] death has made his entrance into our [blurred] family—and has swept away our brightest hopes and tenderest objects of our affection. On the 12th of April our little son was attacked with the scarlet feaver and inflamation of the throat. The attack was so violent that every remedy proved in vain and in three days terminated his life. In two weeks after his death our youngest child a lovely little girl of two years old was seazed with the same malady lingered a few days and died on the 6th of May. Our family have all had a light attack but has recovered in a measure from its effects which are very severe. But all the sovereign hand of divine grace alone can heal our wounded spirits strengthen and enable us to bear our trials with submission to his holy will who appoints us all our lot below, and has left that sure word of promise to them that believe that these things shall work together for good to them. While our children was spared around us we had a happiness that the world had no power to take away. Our board and fireside once so shamefully surrounded with the loveliness and health is very much desolated indeed. But our hearts feels the deepest bereavement. Our Son was universily admired by all who beheld him as the finest child of his age they had ever sean and universily lamented in his death as the brightest hope was manifested in early youth cut off but they were equaly dear to me. Phebe Jane is with her Uncle & Aunt.1 She has grown a tall and lovely girl adorned with piety and prudence beyond her years. Our second2 is nearly grown. We are this morning starting her to a very good school in Maryville. We expect to place our son3 in some proffitable and safe situation this fall, as Texas is to me a painful theme. I think of it only as I think of you. I 487 : ADDENDA

wish you once more to visit your native land that I may see you once more altho I do not promise you happiness in the visit. I want you to write to me if you should ever receive this. If I have sined there is forgiveness for sins of ignorance. If I have sinned mine was such. Sister Wallace was sick the last time I heard from them. Mr Wallace enjoys his usual health. Mr Moore and your Nephew and little Nieces4 send their love to Uncle Sam. My dayly prayer is that Heaven may persieve and bless you. I am ever affectionately and greatfully Thy Sister Eliza Ann Moore 1

Matthew and Mary Houston Wallace. Mary Moore. 3 Houston Moore. 4 Isabella and Betty Moore. 2

b The following letter is from Houston’s cousin and close friend Robert McEwen. Nashville 29 Aug 1838 Cousin Sam, Your kind letter of the 15 May was recd June. Immediately on rect of which I wrote to Mr. McEwen1 of Kingston to inform your sister Mrs Moore that he had in his hand $500 sent by you to her, thro. me, which she could have on application, at the same time placing the amt in his hands, he immediately gave her this information. They answered him that as soon as convenient Mr Moore would visit Kingston to view it, which he never done until the 9th Aug, and when it was paid over as agreed, and for which I have now in my possession Mr Moore’s rect—as recd from you thro. my hands—When it suits your convenience you can replace this money by authorizing me to draw your pension, or you can procure a certificate of Deposit 488 : ADDENDA

in one of the N. Orleans Banks for the amt & enclose payable to my order, which I can negotiate at all time in this place—Your kin ought to think well of you, as no man on earth manifests a greater love for his kin than yourself—you make it known by the deed. I have no doubt it would greatly advantage Mr Moore by removing to T[exas], than pleasing for you to have your sister & dear nieces near you, under your [blurred] I was in hopes you would have been happily married ere this but I agree with you, I would not beg the hand of any woman on earth. I would however advise to marry if you can get a girl to please you, one that can & will soften your Pillow in old age. It is very comfortable to be so situated, I have not seen your friend Holmon. I understand he is to be in N. soon. I know him like a book, he is a clever fellow. I am glad he has done as well. He has a deserving family. Your friend Graham2 is Comptroller of the Treasury. I am Supt. of Common Schools.3 With Frances Lecasen of this State, we compose a hoard of Comsrs. of C. schools for the State. We are often together. G. is a clever man. As for Genl Jackson I have nothing to do with him. His political course has changed my feelings toward him. He is not the man I once took him to be. He brought ruin on our country. He very recently joined the Presbyterian Church.4 I cannot say as to his sincerity—not my look out—I dont visit him. It is here we often heard many things about you & your administration, sometimes in the warmest terms of commendation and at others, condemnation. When a fellow spoke evil, I made it a practice to shut his mouth. We never believed those wilful [sic] lies. At present what we hear is generally favorable. I have no doubt the day is not far distant when the most of your acts will be installed to the heavens. It only gives a man a good character to be hardened by armies. Your enemies only belong to office seekers disappointed aspirants of a set of beings I have no doubt the D C hates. I shall be glad when the time comes that you can take some rest from your toils, but I fear in or out of office that time will never be, as Texas cannot get on without you and they will find it so. I never expect to remove from N. If I was Texas might be my home. I am happy & contented. Why leave—How delighted we 489 : ADDENDA

all would be to see you. I am building a large addition to my house. Will be finished this fall. If you will come to N. I will make a blow out especially for your ownself, one that will astonish the notary. Come & by me Sam shall be honored by us if no one else, but I am glad to say you have many warm friends here, but I must say something about home folks, as I know you will be pleased to hear. We are about in our usual health. We have 7 children 4 boys and 3 girls.5 My wife6 as she grows older, grows the greater copious. She is much beloved, her superior is not to be found. Mag Trimble is still in only tolerable health, no living child. She has spent this summer about nine weeks at the mountain springs which done her much good. She, my wife, Caroline & two of the smaller children left for Tyrees 7 Springs this morning, will be gone 12 or 15 days. It is too warm to 8 remain in town. Trimble done well, will do well. Caroline is not married. She is sweet & handsome, could get any one she chose, dont care to marry. John is well grown. The rest of the children grow finely. They all except Mag have uninterrupted good health. My wifes health is also better than usual. As for myself I am fat & feel quite young. My wife & girls say they have frequently written you, had no answer. Think they ought to be answered [torn] in fact before they write again. As for myself, my [torn] keeps me as busy as a hen with 20 chickens I have as little time to devote to friends as yourself. We are about adopting a new system of Union Schools. I am at the great head, have to answer all enquires. I collect the school funds which occupies more time than any honest man ought to devote, but some one had to do it. The office is not only highly respectable but may be of great public good. I will however promise you as we are alike very buisy [sic] to answer any letters you write, which will give me much pleasure, as I should like to cherish our old & [blurred] acquaintance. Resolve to write me often & you will do it. It affords us all great pleasure to hear from you. Everyone gathers around to hear when you write, & all ask many questions. You are dear to our recollections & will ever be. Our town is very healthy. We have had an unusual hot dry summer. We are nearly scorched up. When may we hope to see you in it? How is your health? Write soon. Give me much 490 : ADDENDA

about yourself & your Country, all of which will be truly interesting. I know if my folks are at home they would send much love. As for myself I hope you may live a thousand years, & when you have go to a better world. Farewell. truly your cousin R. H. McEwen 1

Five sons of Houston’s cousin William McEwen and Matilda Clark were raised in Kingston, Tennessee. It is unclear whether Robert McEwen is referring to William, John, Robert, Matthew or Charles McEwen. Wells, 247. 2 Daniel Graham. He would later serve as Register of the U. S. Treasury. Writings, vol. 1, 18n. 3 For McEwen’s report on the status of public education in Tennessee dated October 8, 1839, see The Tennessee Historical Commission and the Tennessee Historical Society, Tennessee Old and New, Sesquicentennial Edition 1796–1946 (Nashville, Tennessee: The Tennessee Historical Commission, 1946), 55–61. 4 For information about Jackson’s conversion and baptism by Dr. John Todd Edgar see Alfred Leland Crabb, Nashville: Personality of a City (Indianapolis: The BobbsMerrill Company, 1960), 132–33. 5 John, Henry, and Robert McEwen, Margaret McEwen Trimble, Caroline and Marie. Madge W. Hearne Family Papers. 6 Henrietta Kennedy McEwen. 7 Tyree Springs was a spa in Sumner County. Joseph O. Guild. Old Times in Tennessee with Historical, Personal & Political Scraps and Sketches (Nashville: Tavel, Eastman & Howell, 1878), 157. 8 John Trimble, Margaret McEwen’s husband.

b The following letter from Houston to Anna Raguet is in the Margaret B. Rost Collection in the Sam Houston Memorial Museum, Huntsville, Texas. Austin 29th Jany 1840 Always disposed to communicate good news, when it is within my control, I take pleasure in telling you that the “Bill to detect fraudulent land Certification has to day passed over the Veto of the President [Lamar]. This I regard as more beneficial to the country, than

491 : ADDENDA

the Battle of San Jacinto. Had it not become a law, our country would have been in a most deplorable condition. The reasons assigned by his Excellency, are not by any means, approved by Congress, and some suspicions are entertained, that he is either interested, or that some, of his friends whispered, that it was necessary, for their interest.—He may be honest, in what he has done, but he has laid himself liable, to unpleasant suspicions, that are not, by any means, such as I wou’d wish, were applicable to the head of Government. The “Cherokee Bill,” as it is named1 is now before the President for his approval, but what its fate, will be is uncertain. If vetoed, it is my opinion that Congress will pass it over the Veto! The Ladies Bill has become a law, and as it gives them great priviledges, you will as a matter of course approve its provisions. I am very anxious to visit Nacogdoches again. I would then see my friends, and be happy—It will be the last of February, or the first of March ire I can reach there. It is reported that I am to take home with me, a dear wife! This is the report, and may be so, in truth!2 Should such be the fact, you will see her, when she goes eastward! Any arrangements, which may be made, on my home, will not delay me a moment longer, than is needful to my views—as business matters! Genl Rusk, is here, and will return with me by way of Houston and shou’d I marry, he is to play Parson, and render a benediction, to the parties under which I hope, they will prosper. I will pass by Cedar Point,3 and if I can, make some preparations, for creating a water residence, for my soul, is weary of turmoil,—of public station—and my health is bad—very bad & this place would kill any decent man—none can live here, but those whose love of money keeps them, in continual excitement. Society men long remain in a midling [sic] state only. The elements of satisfaction, and happiness here, are less than in any portion of Texas, that I have known. The Lady of Genl [James P.] Henderson,4 must experience a great contrast with what she has seen & known for the last ten years, in Europe. She is a fine, sensible, and agreeable woman, and I think, quite handsome. Henderson, is the same noble, generous, and great man that he was previous to his visit to Europe!5 He will not return to Europe, but embark in the practice of the law at Galveston. 492 : ADDENDA

To day, a new Secretary of State has been appointed—Judge [Abner Lipscomb] formerly of Alabama. He is a talented Gentleman, and will fill the Station well. Genl [Albert Sidney] Johnson has resigned the War Department and a Burton6 I think will be nominated, but I hope not confirmed by the Senate! He is a very base man, and can not be relied on in any station of the Government! So soon as money becomes scarce, you will see men quit office! Gen Johnson was a Gentleman, a patriot, and an honest man! Genl Henderson has been offered several situations in the Cabinet, but has declined all. It augers ill to the country that men of character are not willing to unite, under the Banner of the administration. The country may yet sustain its self, but really, I have some unpleasant forebodings, for its welfare! You will not thank me for this dry and tedious epistle. If you can write to me at Houston, I will be very happy to receive from you, the news of old Nacogdoches. Be pleased to salute your Parents,7 and the family.8 Dont forget to commend me to my dear God Mother, father,9 and little Kinsfolk.10 Salute Major [Elisha] and Madam [Martha Gill] Roberts, for me, and tell our friend [Robert] Irion God speed him. To Mr. [John] & Mrs. [Harriet Jamison] Durst, be pleased to present my kind respects. Ever thy friend truly Sam Houston To Anna Raguet 1

For information about this see Wisehart, 352–53. Margaret Lea had agreed to marry Houston and he was expecting her to accompany her mother, sister, and brother-in-law to Texas in March for the wedding. 3 Houston owned a home here on Galveston Bay. 4 Frances Cox Henderson had been educated in Europe. New Handbook of Texas, vol. 3, 553. 5 Henderson had served as the Texas minister to England and France. Ibid., 554. 6 Isaac Burton. For a biography see Ibid. vol. 1, 862. 7 Henry and Ann Towers Raguet. 8 The additional Raguet children were Conde, Henry W., Augusta, Mary, and Charles. Writings, vol. 1, 400n. 9 Adolphus and Rosine Sterne. Ericson, Gateway to Texas, vol. 2, 379. 10 Eugenia, Charles, Joseph, William, and Placide Sterne. Ibid. 2

493 : ADDENDA

b The following two letters from Houston to Dr. Robert A. Irion are from the Margaret Rost Collection, Sam Houston Memorial Museum, Huntsville, Texas. Nacogdoches 21st Oct 1841 My dear Irion, Your letter met me, and I was happy to hear from yourself & better self.1 It is not certain that I can go by your residence, tho we are very anxious to do so! Mrs H is not well, or we wou’d ride out to see you, and return to this place, if we conclude positively to go the lower route—I do pray that you can come into town. I can not think of leaving without seeing you. The business on which I wish to see you is important to us both, if we can pass but one hour together it will be of importance to me. We can do face to face, what wou’d otherwise require a correspondence. I will not leave tomorrow, and hope that you may find it in your power to come in, if you shoud even return the same day. We are in a Buggy and travel slowly in bad roads. Mrs H. is very anxious to see you, and Mrs Irion. I am equally so, as you know. You will hear of yesterday to your satisfaction. All went off right, and as you wished it to do! I pray you to come if you can! I have not yet selected my cabinet and I wish to see my friends, on that as well as other matters. My heart tells me that you are my friend! Give Mrs H’s, and my best regards, and esteem to Mrs Irion. We unite in regards to yours. Come if you can! Be pleased to render our condolences to Mr and Mrs [John] Durst. Ever thine truly Houston

494 : ADDENDA

1

Robert Irion and Anna Raguet had married March 30, 1840. Norma Rutledge Grammer, comp., Marriage Records of Early Texas, 1824–1846 (Ft. Worth: Ft. Worth Genealogical Society, 1981), 61.

b Austin 6th Jany 1842 My dear Irion, By Captain Durst,1 I can not deny my self the pleasure of saying a word to you. I am sorry that I can say nothing of a cheering character to you about our country. God, who is very wise, and all kind to Texas, can see, and may save us, but I am sure human power will not. I am again hand-cuffed, and the nation must suffer. You know the fate, of those poor fellows, who went to Santa fe, but the effects of that silly, and vicious project, are not yet passed from us. I think we will be annoyed, if not invaded by that very act. I[t] cost the nation at least a half million, but I think a million! What will become of our Navy, no one can tell. My fears for the safety, were as you know always great—they are not less than formerly. Shou’d we be invaded this spring will not surprise me! We may, at all events, look out for a demonstration! I will be left without means, and without power, to do any thing for the country! In our worst need I will act!!! It does seem that the country, and myself, are about lucky to cursing. I am in haste. Mrs Houston was quite well, but again has the chills, as she writes me. I am crazy to see her! I hope to do so, as soon as Congress adjourns. I pray you to commend me, with great regard to Mrs Irion and be assured of my enduring esteem, and friendship. Salute my friends. I have not determined how long, I will remain in office, but I assure you, my intention is to resign, if this Congress shou’d not enable me, to do some good for the country. I will see Mrs Houston before I come to any conclusion, and if I resign, I will give my reasons to the world. Write to me at Houston.

495 : ADDENDA

Ever thine truly Houston [on the outside:] “Judge Willy”2 says to me, thunder my regards into Irions ears!!! H. 1

James Durst left Austin on January 6, 1842, in the company of Adolphus Sterne and William F. Sparks. Archie P. McDonald, ed. Hurrah for Texas! The Diary of Adolphus Sterne 1838–1851 (Waco, Texas: Texian Press, 1969), 75. The letter is addressed to Irion in Douglass, Texas, and also has the name of Col. W. F. Sparks. Sterne reported passing through Douglass on December 14, 1842. Ibid., 76. 2 Houston is probably referring to Judge Robert Williamson, known as “Threelegged Willie.”

b The following letter is from Houston to his friend Adolphus Sterne of Nacogdoches, Texas. The original was stolen from the Sterne-Hoyo Library and Memorial Musuem, Nacogdoches, Texas, and unfortunately only copies remain.1 It is a particularly interesting letter because it is believed to have Houston’s thumbprint in ink on the side of the original. City of Houston 19th Mar 1842 My dear Sir I wish you to recieve the Count Narbonne,2 as a Gentleman of undoubted character. You will find him greatly intelligent, and he 3 will apprise you of the object of his visit East, as well as West. With salutations of affection by Mrs Houston, and my self to Mrs Sterne, Eugenia, and the Boys, as well as our many friends, I embrace you most truly. Thine Ever Sam Houston

496 : ADDENDA

1

Interview with Diana Smith, Nacogdoches, Texas, May, 1998. Count Leonito Narbonne. On the same day Houston wrote to Count Narbonne instructing him to procede to Nacogdoches and from there to go westward to treat with the Indians. Writings, vol. 4, 82. Houston’s opinion of the count’s character, however, would later change when Narbonne was accused of swindling and left Texas in disgrace. Ibid., 83. 3 On March 24, 1842, Sterne wrote in his diary of the reception of this letter and of his meeting with Count de Narbonne. Despite his misgivings, on the next day Sterne sold the count a fund and wrote “I do not know what to think, taken things altogether, in regard to this Count . . . if he is the man he represents himself to be, he has it in his power to do us much harm.” McDonald, 88. On June 11, 1842, he received a letter from the firm of McKinney and Williams that the draft was no good and that the Count was an imposter. Ibid., 100. 2

b The following letter to Dr. Robert Irion is in the Margaret Rost Collection. Houston 14th Apl 1842 Dear Irion, I have only time to send our love to your Lady, young Sam,1 and yourself, and to say, that no war will be made upon us but that we will, so soon as possible make war upon Mexico. We cant be broke up in crop time. Thus be [torn] the great war men.” will do our [torn] I don’t believe this. You may rely upon it. They will get cool too soon. Favor is short lived! This we will keep to ourselves. Do write to me and so soon, and as often as I can I will salute you. Devotedly thine Houston 1

The Irions named their first son Sam Houston Irion.

b 497 : ADDENDA

The following letter was begun by Houston’s cousin Caroline McEwen Jones and completed by her sister, Maggie McEwen Trimble. There is no salutation, but it was addressed to Mrs Genl Sam Houston, Palmers P. O. Texas. Spelling inconsistencies have been retained. Nashville 27th November / 45 I fear that my dear Cousin Maggy1 has sometimes accused me of negligence in not having written her before this. But the truth is dear Coz that I was in entire ignorance of your whereabouts until a few days since. I noticed your return to Texas, announced in one of 2 our papers. I am still in doubt where to locate you. I would have written you to Marion, but hoped for your sake, that ere a letter cld have reached you there, that you were wending your way to the Sunny South, and to one whose presence would make even a desert delightful, aye, more delightful than the lovely home of our childhood, where every flower speaks a language to be read alone by our own hearts, and you as well as myself can say how much sweeter is that language, after an absence of years dear objects that were once our whole existence. We often say that daughters are the most ungrateful of created beings, for no sooner do they become companions for a Mother, and a bright star around which the family circle may cluster, than she seizes upon some imaginary piece of perfection, and at once severs every bond of love between herself and family and her every thought is absorbed by another. Coz do you plead “guilty” to the accusation? My fond weak heart, cannot say nay, for I now feel that I would cheerfully leave all of my loved ones, together with the comfort and elegance of dear dear Nashville, to share the danger and fatigue of my darling husband3 in any clime. You cannot imagine how painful our separation now is. For I often feel that I would bear any pain if my precious were near to sympathize in my suffering, but how ungrateful to murmer when I have been permitted to come unto one who will go with me even “through the dark valley and shadow of death” so I will fear no evil, but pray to be resigned in all things to 498 : ADDENDA

the will of my good Father, who has promised the blessed comforts to all who ask, and believe that they shall receive its consolation. Since I last wrote you my sweet Sis [Maggie] has been very nigh unto death, about two months since she had a very fine boy, but took cold the third day, after which she was ill several weeks, she now begins to walk across the floor. Her babe is a beautiful boy, they call him James. She sends you and Cousin Sam many kisses and much love, and regrets the loss of the letter that you speak of having written her while in eastern Tennessee.4 We have little news that would interest you, almost every one is absorbed in the gayeties of the season. I dont think I ever saw such continued dissipation even in N. So far we have heard of nothing this winter but parties, dress, concert, fairs, and indeed anything to amuse, some to be persued with the greatest avidity. A concert was given for the benefit of the Orphan Assylum by which they cleared $500. The Presbyterians gave a fair to aid in building the church which resulted in the net proceed of $1000. Nan and I are now busily engaged in assisting the Baptist ladies who will have a fair so I wish much that you were here to assist. I say much more upon [blurred] topics but my sheet [blurred] to narrow down to home folks. All of your friends are well. Mrs Clark has another fine boy. She has been quite sick several times since, but nothing serious I hope. [Caroline’s letter ends here and Maggie begins the following part:] December 26th. As my dear sister was not permitted to close her letter, to my dear Cousin Maggy, I avail myself that pleasure. Through a kind Providence I am once more able, to pen a few lines to those I love. I am now improving rapidly, but my good Cousin, since I saw you, [I] have been very near unto death, was confined to my Bed and Lounge, alternately, for near 3 months. My Precious Boy will be 3 months old tomorrow, and I trust, I feel truly grateful that I have been spared with my sweet Lamb, yet a little longer, and I assure you, that they together with all I love, are far more dear to my heart, than ever before. Sister Caroline has an exceedingly fine girl, weigh499 : ADDENDA

ing from 10 to 12 pd. I never saw a sweeter, finer Babe in my life. She has not yet concluded what she will call her. I yet hope for the name. Caroline is doing remarkably well. I have only been in to see her once, and Pa. Then some see me as I am [blurred] to keep from taking cold. That I have concluded to do for another visit, until a warmer day should invite me out. We have had a miserably cold winter. My heart often aches for the poor and needy. Mr. Jones has not yet returned. Car is anxiously looking every day. I pray he may soon return. I feel much for her during his absence. I should judge it a great trial to be separated so long. My dear Pa and Mother5 are in thier usual health. So are John6 and Ann together with the little ones. A happy, happy New year to thee my dear Cousin, also to my kind and excellent Cousin Sam, whom I Believe I once Idolized, now have some of his kind letters, which give me pleasure to look at.7 You must present me most affectionately to him, and to dear little Sam, one sweet kiss from Cousin Mag. I had almost forgotten to tell you that now I am a country Lady. In September, Mr. Trimble purchased a beautiful place on the Murfreesburough Turnpike from young Woods. I am delighted with the exchange. I expect Cousin Sam remembers the place, about 1 mile from town, known as the “Kings old place.” I wish I had been here, when you were here last summer. You would have found it more comfortable than the City. Cousin, I shall be most happy to receive a letter from you, as the one you wrote, I never got. I hope this may find you all in health and happiness. Mr Trimble and our little ones are in fine health. God bless and preserve thee, and thine is the prayer of your affectionate cousin, Mag Trimble 1

Margaret Houston. Margaret had been visiting her family in Marion, Alabama. 3 Judge John T. Jones. 4 After Andrew Jackson’s funeral in the summer of 1845, the Houstons visited in Blount and Rutherford counties. 5 Robert and Hettie McEwen. 6 John McEwen, the brother of Maggie and Caroline. 7 These letters have not been located. 2

500 : ADDENDA

Volume II Corrections: On page 86 (Sam Houston to Margaret Houston, May 30, 1846), Houston mentions visiting the mother of Colonel William Henry Daingerfield. She has been identified as Maria Helena Hall Rozier Daingerfield.1 On page 307 (Sam Houston to Margaret Houston, April 23, 1848), Houston wrote that he had visited the Daingerfield home about nine miles from Washington, The residence was called Wood Cot.2 In the index, on page 384, the entry for William H. Daingerfield and wife should be for William H. Daingerfield and mother. 1

Mary Zashin to Madge Roberts, May 16, 2000. For more information see Effie Gwynn Bowie, Across the Years in Prince George’s County: A Genealogical and Biographical History of Some Prince George’s County, Maryland and Allied Families (Richmond,Virginia: Garrett and Massie, 1947), 588. 2 Ibid.

Additional Letters: The following letter is from Houston’s friend, Dr. Alva Woods. Providence R. I. Dec 28, 1846 Hon Sam Houston Dear Sir, Your favor of Dec 25th,1 presenting the compliments of the Season to Mrs. W. & Son [Marshall] & myself, was received much gratification and sincerely reciprocated by us all in relation to Mrs. Houston, & son [Sam] & daughter [Nannie] & yourself. Mrs. Woods, who has been quite sick with a bad cold for a few days, regrets her inability to write Mrs. H. at this time, but sends much love to her & Master

501 : ADDENDA

Sam, & the pretty daughter. My Son also, who is spending the holidays at home, desires to tender his particular regards to yourself, & Mrs. Houston, & to the young General & his Sister. I must not omit to mention the very great pleasure we have had in reading Mr. Lester’s Book.2 Mrs. W. regrets however that the artist, who furnished the Lithograph Portrait for the work, has so entirely failed to do justice to his subject. She hopes that in a future edition there will be, at least, some approximation to justice. Hoping that your efforts & those of your colleagues in the U. S. Senate, for the peace & Safety & prosperity of our common country, may be crowned with the blessing of the Most High, I subscribe my self My dear Sir, Your Friend & obedt. Svt. A. Woods P. S. I need not say, it will give us pleasure to hear from you often Yrs. etc. A. W. 1

See Houston to Almira Woods, December 25, 1846, in vol. 2, page 177, of this series. 2 Sam Houston and His Republic.

b The following letter is from Houston’s cousin, Hannah Letcher Stevenson. Union, Franklin Co. Mo. February 15th 1847 Gen Sam Houston My Respected Cousin: With sentiments of esteem and the kindly flow of affection, which

502 : ADDENDA

every relative naturally feels for those of their own blood and country—Permit me—my honored Cousin to introduce myself to your favorable notice, as Mrs Hannah Stevenson, wife of Captain John D. Stevenson1 and daughter of your Cousin and old acquaintance John Letcher of Rockbridge Va, who died twenty years ago. Consequently Brother2 and myself have been raised by Uncle William H. Letcher of Lexington Va. When you favoured your native Valley with a passing visit, I was absent at school therefor was denied the pleasure of a personal acquaintance with you, which I have always regretted, and it is with feelings of delicacy that I now intrude upon your acquaintance, but I hope the object of this letter may be its apology. [blurred] in 1845 Capt Stevenson and I united our “lot in life”3 its “good & ill etc.” and located in a dull western village, where we are deprived of the enjoyment of social society, for which we find some consolation in the endless litigation of this county, which is no small consideration with us as we [blurred] fancies of our fortune. It also affords the Politician a field for preferment [sic] if he be of the Democratic faith, in which faith we have both been “trained up” and we have not departed from “that good old way.” I am lonely and disconsolate, for my kind and worthy Husband has been absent 8 months in New Mexico from whom I had always received cheerful intelligence, but for some weeks not a line has reached and which produced anguish of soul such as only a wife feels for a dear cherished Husband who is all the world to her. Obedient to his Country’s will my Husband organized a Volunteer Company of Mounted Men was mustered into the United States Service at Fort Leavenworth and march under Gen Kearney’s4 command to Santa Fe. Capt Stevenson has made several Expeditions against the hostile Indians in that Country. I am very anxious to hear all the news of the [blurred] and very much desire peace upon honorable terms and hope gen. [Winfield] Scott’s army soon bring the Mexicans to our terms of adjusting existing difficulties. I get very little information on the subject except through Whig papers, but sincerely desire unprejudiced information. I am greatly indebted to the Hon. J. 503 : ADDENDA

H. Relfe5 for McOwens speech on the ‘War with Mexico,’ and shall be under great obligation for documents on speeches from yourself, and still more delighted to have a line from you here. Let me assure you that a letter from your hand will be treasured with proud satisfaction, for I have with your other relatives, watched your bright successfull [sic] career in life, and have ever felt deep interest in the progress of every institution in Texas, for the higher she rises in the scale of states, and the more rapid her improvement, the more Plumes of your Cap! Your great and noble achievements have registered your name high on the “Pillar of Fame,” and endeared you to the heart of every true Patriot. Texas bright sunny Texas! looks up to you as her Father and deliver[er] and her sons now award you the Laurels you have so bravely and worthy won. The “Lone Star” shone brightly when emerging on the Horizon of Liberty, and it now shines prominently on the glorious constellations of our beloved Union. I have often thought that the cares and responsibilities of Public Life detracts much from its enjoyment and counter balances the honor conferred by the office. Be that as it may I hope you will yet fill the highest office in the Gift of the American people. The Presidential Chair, then we of the great west shall claim a visit from you, if you do not favour us with a call before. I like our adopted state very much for she is to become a great state in the course of time. But if we [blurred] of feelings alone, we would have been your constituents instead of Col. Thos. H. Benton for whom I feel great respect and [blurred] I am happy to learn that you have met with a congenial companion, and one who contributes so much to your happiness and hope that you yet enjoy for life the joys of wedded life which is certainly the happiest [blurred] of living. There is nothing like the love of a pious devoted wife. We all love your wife, and hope that she may soar to the hight [sic] of your existence. Present me to her most affectionately. I sometimes fear that I am presuming too much in addressing you this letter, but receive it in the spirit of which it is written [blurred] how much we admire and esteem you. If all your relatives do like I have done so, this will certainly annoy you. My admiration and esteem for yourself and your worthy companion are 504 : ADDENDA

my apology for Cousin Miss N. B. Hamilton and Misses Letcher who are [blurred] write in sentiments of esteem of yourself & lady. May the evening of your life be as tranquil as the morning and noon-day have been high and glorious. Yrs very respectfully & affectionately Your Cousin Hannah Stevenson 1

For a biography of John Dunlap Stevenson see Dan L. Trapp, Encyclopedia of Frontier Biography (Glendale, California: The Arthur H. Clark Company, 1998), vol. 3, 1368. 2 James Letcher. Identified in Madge W. Hearne Collection of family papers. 3 They were married on February 19, 1845. Ibid. 4 General Stephen W. Kearney. For more information about this expedition see New Handbook of Texas, vol. 4, 698. 5 James H. Relfe, the Missouri Congressman from Caledonia. Biographical Directory of Congress, 139.

b The following letter, from Houston’s cousin Narcissa B. Hamilton, is mentioned in his letter to Margaret, February 3, 1848, and he sent 1 it on to her. Spelling inconsistencies have been retained. Pattonsburg Va February 1st 1848 My Dear Cousin, Allow me now to return my most grateful acknowledgements to you for that beautiful and much valued Book. I should have acknowledged the acception at a much earlier date, but expected when it arrived, to have the pleasure of doing so in person, for when it reached me, I was preparing to visit Texas by way of St. Louis Mo. When I reached there, I was sadly disappointed, for my Brother Capt. John L. Hamilton had left for Santa Fee. Immediately after his arrival at that place, an insurrection broke out in the Valley of Taos or Tous, and as he was not at that time connected with the Army he joined the Avengers under Cpt. St Varian2 and was in all the engagements at the

505 : ADDENDA

storming of Taos. Since that time Brother has raised a company of 85 men to serve during the War, and now bears a Captaincy in the Santa Fee Battallion. He has been sent on two expeditions against the Indians, in which he was successful, and has been again ordered with the Battalion to Chihuahua. He has been spending the winter at El Paso. I merely give you this sketch, so that when you see the arrival of the troops at Chihuahua, you may know that one of your “Clan” is there, and one too, that is not affraid of balls and one too, who will do his duty. I will now return to yourself. Please accept my congratulations upon your re-election [to the U. S. Senate]. Our common Country never needed your assistance more than she does at present, and I am glad you have been able to make as great a sacrifice of domestic happiness and enjoyment to serve her. I know not whether to wish you to be the Nominee of the National Convention or not; it must be very unpleasant to come into office at the close of a war, on the other hand I know of no man better practically gratified to guide the ship of State amidst the breakers that may surround us, than you are. As much as I had watched your course as a Statesman, I was not able fully to appreciate your ability until I read the “History of Houston and his Republic”3 (which I purchased in St. Louis last summer) I am truly glad that work was published. It will correct many misrepresentations and place many persons in their true position. The great object of my writing is to ascertain, if you could not be prevailed upon to visit us at the close of the Session? I need not say to you how great a gratification it would be to us. I will say come! only come and let it form an epoch in our existance of feelings, that memory will love to linger around. The decline of life needs sunny and fragrant spots to linger upon! Come and bring your old friend Gen. [Thomas] Rusk and he shall have an old Virginia welcome for your sake and for his fidelity to you. If I knew what arguments to us I would fill my sheet, but for fear I might say more than enough, I will add little more. If Col. Donaphan’s4 expedition should be published for the benefit of you Hon. Gentleman, I wish to introduce one of the actors to your notice. Cpt John D. Stevenson was married to Cousin Hannah 506 : ADDENDA

Letcher (daughter of John Letcher decd.) some three years since. They reside at Union in Franklin County Mo. My relative Capt. S. was commander of Company E. Miss and Volunteers belonging to Col. Donaphan’s command, and shared in the glory and danger of that celebrated campaign, and proved himself, not only a brave man, but a good and efficient officer. Capt. S. is a democrat of the first [blurred], supports the administration through thick and thin. He is a lawyer by profession and is now practicing at Union Mo. he is fond of the military life and still speaks of entering on another expedition. Dear Cousin, you will accept my best regards and present the same to your dear wife. Yours affectionately Narcissa B. Hamilton 1

Vol. 2, page 255, of this series. Marcellin St. Vrain. For more information see Trapp, vol. 2, 1260–61. 3 By C. Edwards Lester. 4 Alexander William Doniphan. For more information see Trapp, vol. 1, 415. 2

b The following letter is from Wyman B. S. Moor, who served as senator from Maine with Houston in the Thirtieth Congress.1 Bangor June 17 1848 General Houston Dear Sir I have just learned with much pleasure that a Committee of our Democratic citizens have invited you to be with them at Bangor on the 4th of July.2 I hasten to second that invitation with my own personal solicitation that you will accept it. I am very desirous that our people shall see you and become acquainted with you personally. They know you now well as one of the living elements of their national history. Your presence here will give us strength politically & will tend to unite in more looking sympathetic to the Democracy of 507 : ADDENDA

the extremes of the Union. Our national nominations take well here. Nothing can ever more effectively aid our common course than a personal [blurred] of views with the distinguished men who have done service to that cause in other sections of the Union. I hope therefore that you will come & give to our people the specimen of a “live Texan” who has done the states much service, and whose future prospects have us [blurred] as much of promise, as the poet has of performance. With many sentiments of respect and regard I am your friend & obt servant Wyman B. S. Moor 1

Biographical Directory of Congress, 144. See Houston to Margaret, June 24, 1848, vol. 2, page 344, of this series.

2

b Houston declined the above invitation and sent it along with the following letter to Margaret. This my dear, this from an old brother Senator. I merely send it, as I have no use for it here as I will not accept the invitation. I have just heard from you on the 9th of May.1 Today I received your letter by McDonald.2 He sent it from New York. I will send you one tomorrow I hope. Love to all. Thine ever truly Houston 1

The Houstons’ eighth wedding anniversary. No letter of this date has been located. Houston is possibly referring to Margaret’s letter of May 8, 1848. See vol. 2, page 323, of this series. 2 Houston is probably referring to Alexander McDonald of Huntsville.

b 508 : ADDENDA

Volume III Additional information: In Houston’s letter to Margaret of August 19, 1850, (p. 250) he writes that his brother William plans a visit to Texas. In a letter written September 15, 1868, by William’s wife Mary Houston to Mary Willie Houston, she mentions a visit to Huntsville in the summer of 1853. This letter is in the Mary Louise Teasdale Collection at the Sam Houston Memorial Museum. In Houston’s letter to Margaret of January 23, 1852, (p. 378), in the third paragraph, he writes of attending an “exile supper” in which a group solicited President Polk to ask for the release of “OBrian Mougher.” Houston is referring to Thomas Frances Meagher, who had been exiled to Tasmania by the British government. Meagher later escaped and became a U. S. citizen and general in the Civil War. Dictionary of American Biography, vol. 6, part 2, 481–82. In his letter to Margaret on 4th July 1852 (p. 440), Houston mentions attending church with a Mr. Anderson to hear a Mr. Magoon. The Reverend M. B. Anderson was a former pastor of the E. Street Baptist Church (identified in Cathcart, 1024), and the Reverend E. L. Magoon was from Richmond (identified in Weishampel, 98). Additional Letter: The following note is not dated but it was sent to Houston’s private secretary Washington D. Miller some time during the spring of 1852. Private Sams, Impromptu! “Texas is my native home, Where I love to live, and roam!” 509 : ADDENDA

Another on presenting the first violet of Spring, to his new Sister, Antoinette Power. “The first violet of the year, I give my little Sister dear!” I send you these to amuse you, for you know I have great contempt, for second rate Poets, and I would not wish Sam to be a second Byron. Jno Quincy Adams, & M. B. Lamar, you know wrote Poetry. Think of that. A son, anything but a Poet, or a Fidler [sic], or a song singer.1 Thine, Houston 1

In fact Sam would become a poet and a writer. Some of his poems written during the Civil War may be found in the Peggy Everitt Collection, Sam Houston Regional Library and Research Center, Liberty, Texas.

b

510 : ADDENDA

Bibliography

b

for Volume IV Manuscript Collections: Baldwin, Jean Houston. Collection. Sam Houston Regional Library and Research Center, Liberty, Texas. Everitt, Peggy. Collection. Sam Houston Library and Research Center, Liberty, Texas. Friend, Llerena. Papers. Barker History Center, University of Texas, Austin, Texas. Hearne, Madge W. Collection of family papers, San Antonio, Texas. In the possession of the editor. Hearne, Madge W. Collection of Houston Correspondence. Barker History Center, University of Texas, Austin, Texas. Hearne, Sam Houston. Collection of Houston materials. Barker History Center, University of Texas, Austin, Texas. Hearne, Sam Houston Collection of Houston materials. Sam Houston Regional Library and Research Center, Liberty, Texas. Houston, Andrew Jackson. Collection. Texas State Archives, Austin, Texas. Houston, Margaret. Collection. Barker History Center, University of Texas, Austin, Texas. Houston, Margaret. Collection. Texas State Archives, Austin, Texas. Houston, Margaret. Vertical Files. Barker History Center, University of Texas, Austin, Texas. Houston, Sam. Collection. Texas Collection. Baylor University, Waco, Texas. Houston, Sam. Collection. Texas State Archives, Austin, Texas. Houston, Sam. Letters. Sterne-Hoyo Museum, Nacogdoches, Texas.

511 : BIBLIOGRAPHY

Houston, Sam. Papers. Barker History Center, University of Texas, Austin, Texas. Houston, Sam. Papers. Sam Houston Memorial Museum, Huntsville, Texas. Houston, Sam. Scrapbooks. Barker History Center, University of Texas, Austin, Texas. Houston, Sam. Vertical Files. Barker History Center, University of Texas, Austin, Texas. Houston, Sam, Jr. Vertical Files. Daughters of the Republic of Texas Library, San Antonio, Texas. John, Margaret Houston. Collection. Barker History Center, University of Texas, Austin, Texas. Lea, Sumpter. Papers. Loe, Elizabeth. Collection of Houston Correspondence. Sam Houston Library and Research Center, Liberty, Texas. Morrow, Temple Houston. Collection. Barker History Center, University of Texas, Austin, Texas. Morrow, Temple Houston. Collection. Texas State Archives, Austin, Texas. Rost, Margaret. Collection of Houston Correspondence. Sam Houston Memorial Museum, Huntsville, Texas. Small Collections, #1989.229. Sam Houston Regional Library and Research Center, Liberty, Texas. Smith, Ashbel. Papers. Barker History Center, University of Texas, Austin, Texas. Williams, Franklin. Collection of Houston Correspondence. Sam Houston Memorial Museum, Huntsville, Texas. Williams, Franklin Weston. Collection of Houston Correspondence. Woodson Research Center, Rice University, Houston, Texas. Printed Sources: Acklen, Jeannettee Tillotson, comp. Tennessee Records: Tombstone Inscriptions and Manuscripts Historical and Biographical. Nashville: Cullom & Ghertner, 1933. Baker, Eugene W. In His Traces: The Life and Times of Robert Edward Bledsoe Baylor. Baylor University Founders Series 3. Waco, Texas: Printed privately, 1996. Binder, Frederick Moore. James Buchanan and the American Empire. Cranbury, New Jersey: Associated University Presses, 1994.

512 : BIBLIOGRAPHY

Biographical Directory of the United States Congress, 1774–1989. Washington D. C.: United States Government Printing Office, 1989. Bowie, Effie Gwynn. Across the Years in Prince George’s County: A Genealogical and Biographical History of Some Prince George’s County, Maryland and Allied Families. Richmond,Virginia: Garrett and Massie, 1947. Bowman, John S. The Civil War Almanac. New York: Facts on File, 1982. Brewer, Willis K. Alabama: Her History, Resources, War Record and Public Men from 1540 to 1872. Spartanburg, S. C.: The Reprint Company, 1975. Bryan, Lee D., comp. 1860 District of Columbia Census. Salt Lake City, Utah: Index Publishing, 1983. Burns, Inez E. History of Blount County, Tennessee from War Trail to Landing Strip. Maryville: Tennessee Historical Commission, 1957. Campbell, John P. The Nashville, State of Tennessee, General Commercial Directory. Vol. I. Nashville: Daily American Book and Job Printing Office, 1853. Carpenter, V. K., transcriber. 1850 Census of Texas, 4 vols. Huntsville, Arkansas: Century Enterprises, 1969. Catalogue of the Trustees, Officers, & Students of Baylor University; Independence, Washington County, Texas, 1854–55. Galveston, Texas: Galveston News Book and Job Establishment, 1854. Cathcart, William, ed., The Baptist Encyclopedia: A Dictionary of the Doctrines, Ordinances, Usages, Confessions of Faith, Sufferings, Labors and Successes, and of the General History of the Baptist Denomination in All Lands, with Numerous Biographical Sketches of Distinguished American and Foreign Baptists, and a Supplement. Philadelphia: Louis H. Everts, 1881. Central Louisiana Genealogical Society Quarterly, Vol. 12, No. 2. Alexandria, Louisiana: Central Louisiana Genealogical Society, April, 1998. Chance, Joseph E. The Second Texas Infantry from Shiloh to Vicksburg. Austin, Texas: Eakin Press, 1984. Chapparral Genealogical Society. 1870 Census Chambers County Texas. Published privately, 1977. Clarke, Mary Whatley. Thomas J. Rusk: Soldier, Statesman, Jurist. Austin: Pemberton Press, 1971. Collins, Herman LeRoy. Philadelphia: A Story of Progress. 3 vol. Philadelphia: Lewis Historical Publishing Company, 1941.

513 : BIBLIOGRAPHY

Covington, James W. The Billy Bowlegs War 1855–1858: The Final Stand of the Seminoles against the Whites. Chuluota, Florida: The Mickler House Publishers, 1982. Crabb, Alfred Leland. Nashville: Personality of a City. Indianapolis: The Bobbs-Merrill Company, Inc., 1960. Crane, William Carey. Life and Select Literary Remains of Sam Houston of Texas. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott and Company, 1884. Crew, H. W. History of Nashville, Tenn. Nashville: Publishing House of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1890. Facsimile reprint by Charles Elder, Bookseller-Publisher, nd. Crews, D. Anne. Huntsville and Walker County,Texas: A Bi-Centennial History. Huntsville, Texas: Sam Houston State University Press, 1976. Crockett, G. L. Two Centuries in East Texas. Dallas: Southwest Press, 1932. Daniel, Larry J. Shiloh: The Battle That Changed the Civil War. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1997. Davis, Louise Littleton. Nashville Tales. Gretna, Louisiana: Pelican Publishing Company, 1981. De Cordova, Jacob. Texas: Her Resources and Her Public Men. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott & Co., 1858, Dickenson, Johnnie Jo. Walker County, Texas 1850–1860 Census. Huntsville, Texas: Dickenson Research, 1989. Dictionary of American Biography. 11 vols. New York: Charles Scribner & Sons, 1964. Dotson, Susan Merle. Who’s Who of the Confederacy. San Antonio, Texas: Naylor, 1966. Egerton, John. Nashville: The Faces of Two Centuries 1780–1980. Nashville: Plusmedia Incorporated, 1979. Ellis, Rev. J. H. H. Sam Houston and Related Spiritual Forces. Houston, Texas: The Concord Press, 1945. Ericson, Carolyn Reeves. Nacogdoches—Gateway to Texas: A Biographical Directory, 1773–1849. Nacogdoches: Ericson Books, 1974. _______. Nacogdoches—Gateway to Texas. Volume 2, A Biographical Directory 1850–1880. Nacogdoches, Texas: Ericson Books, 1987. Fifty-seventh Texas Legislature. Members of the Texas Legislature 1846– 1962. Austin: Published privately, 1962. First Baptist Church. First Baptist Church, Austin, Texas 1847–1947. Austin: Published privately, 1947.

514 : BIBLIOGRAPHY

Flannagan, Sue. Sam Houston’s Texas. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1964. Fleischman, Flavia. Old River Country: A History of West Chambers County. Aransas Pass, Texas: Biography Press, 1976. Fornell, Earl Wesley. The Galveston Era: The Texas Crescent on the Eve of Secession. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1961. Friend, Llerena. Sam Houston: The Great Designer. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1954. Gara, Larry. The Presidency of Franklin Pierce. Lawrence: University Press of Kansas, 1991. Garret, Jill L., comp. Obituaries from Tennessee Newspapers. Easley, S. C.: Southern Historical Press, 1980. Giles, L. B., J. K. P. Blackburn, and E. S. Dodd. Terry Texas Ranger Trilogy. Austin, Texas: State House Press, 1996. Goodspeed Publishing Company. Goodspeed’s General History of Tennessee. Nashville: Goodspeed Publishing, 1887. Goodspeed, Weston A., and Daniel D. Healy. History of Cook County Illinois. 2 Vol. Chicago: Goodspeed Historical Association, 1909. Goodstein, Anita Shafer. Nashville 1780–1860: From Frontier to City. Gainesville: University of Florida Press, 1989. Goree, Langston James. The Thomas Jewett Goree Letters: Volume 1, The Civil War Correspondence. Bryan, Texas: Family History Foundation, 1981. Gracy, Alice Duggan and Emma Gene Seale Gentry, comp. Travis County, Texas: The Five Schedules of the 1860 Federal Census. Austin,Texas: Published privately, 1967. Grammer, Norma Rutledge, comp. Marriage Records of Early Texas, 1824– 1846. Ft. Worth: Ft. Worth Genealogical Society, 1981. Grimes County Historical Commission. “Early Grimes County History.” n.p., n.d. Grimes County Vertical Files, Daughters of the Republic of Texas Library. Guild, Joseph O. Old Times in Tennessee, with Historical, Personal & Political Scraps and Sketches. Nashville: Tavel, Eastman, & Howell, 1878. Guthrie, Keith. Texas Forgotten Ports. Austin, Texas: Eakin Press, 1995. Habenkotte, Mrs. Ben H. “Restoration of the Nancy Lea Rock Vault in Houston Lea Cemetery in Independence, Texas.” Pamphlet available at Independence Baptist Church, Independence, Texas, n.d.

515 : BIBLIOGRAPHY

Hayes, Charles W. Galveston: History of the Island & the City. Austin: Jenkins Garrett Press, 1974. Hesler, Samuel B. A History of Independence Baptist Church 1839–1969 and Related Organizations. Waco, Texas: Published privately by the Executive Board of the Baptist General Convention of Texas, 1974. Hopewell, Clifford. Sam Houston: Man of Destiny. Austin: Eakin Press, 1987. Houston, Sam. The Writings of Sam Houston, 1813–1863. Edited by Amelia W. Williams and Eugene C. Barker. 8 vols. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1938–43. Houston, Samuel Rutherford, comp. Brief Biographical Accounts of Many Members of the Houston Family. Cincinnati: Elm Street Printing Company, 1882. Huntsville Tourist Council, Huntsville-Walker County Chamber of Commerce. Oakwood [Cemetery] Walking Tour. Huntsville, Texas: Key Printing & Office Supply, n.d. Ingmire, Frances Terry. Washington County Texas Marriage Records 1837– 1870. Printed privately, 1980. Jackson, Roland Vern, comp. 1860 Census of Texas. Salt Lake City, Utah: Accelerated Indexing Systems, 1985. James, Marquis. The Raven: A Biography of Sam Houston. New York City: Blue Ribbon Books, 1929. Johannsen, Robert W. Stephen A. Douglas. New York: Oxford University Press, 1973. Johnston, Marguerite. Houston: The Unknown City, 1836–1846. College Station: Texas A&M University Press, 1991. Kennedy, Imogene Kinard. Polk County Marriage Records, 1845–1880. St. Louis: Frances Terry Ingmire, 1984. Kesselus, Kenneth. History of Bastrop County Texas 1846–1865. Austin: Jenkins Publishing Company, 1973. Klein, Phillip Shriver. President James Buchanan: A Biography. University Park: The Pennsylvania State Press, 1989. Kogan, Herman and Lloyd Wendt. Chicago: A Pictorial History. New York: E. P. Dutton, 1958. Ladd, Kevin. Chambers County, Texas in the War between the States. Baltimore: Gateway Press, 1994. Landolt, George L. Search for the Summit: Austin College through Twelve Decades 1849–1870. Austin, Texas: Von Boeckman-Jones, 1970.

516 : BIBLIOGRAPHY

Lee, Martin. The Seminoles. New York: Franklin Watts, 1989. Lucas, Silas Emmett, Jr, ed. Marriages from Early Tennessee Newspapers 1794–1851. Easley, S. C.: The Southern Historical Press, 1978. _____Obituaries from Early Tennessee Newspapers 1794–1851. Easley, S. C.: Southern Historical Press, 1978. McBride, Robert M. and Dan M. Robison. Biographical Directory of the Tennessee General Assembly. Nashville: Tennessee State Library and Archives and Tennessee Historical Commission, 1975. McDonald, Archie P., ed. Hurrah for Texas! The Diary of Adolphus Sterne 1838–1851. Waco, Texas: Texian Press, 1969. McWhiney, Grady. Braxton Bragg and Confederate Defeat. 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1969. Madison, Meredith Morrow. “Margaret Lea Houston.” Master’s Thesis. Texas Western College, 1960. Marsh, Helen C. and Timothy R., comp. Davidson County Tennessee Wills & Inventories. Vol. 2, 1816–1830. Greenville, S. C.: Southern Historical Press, 1989. Miller, Charles A. Official and Political Manual of the State of Tennessee. Nashville: Marshall & Bruce Stationers, 1890. Montgomery, Robin. The History of Montgomery County. Austin, Texas: Jenkins Publishing, 1986. Moore, Bill. Bastrop County 1691–1900. Rev. Ed. Wichita Falls, Texas: Nortex Press, 1977. Morrell, Z. N. Flowers and Fruits from the Wilderness; or, Thirty-Six Years in Texas and Two Winters in Honduras. Boston: Gould and Lincoln, 1872. Murray, Lois Smith. Baylor at Independence. Waco, Texas: Baylor University Press, 1972. “Name Index to Probate Dockets of Rapides Parrish, Louisiana, 1854– 1860.” Central Louisiana Genealogical Society Quarterly 12 (April, 1998): 62–70. Nevins, Allan. The Emergence of Lincoln: Douglas, Buchanan, and Party Chaos, 1857–1860. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1951. _____. Ordeal of the Union, Volume 1: Fruits of Manifest Destiny 1847– 1852. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1975. _____. Ordeal of the Union, Volume 2: A House Dividing 1852–1857. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1975. The New Handbook of Texas. Edited by Ron Tyler, et al. 6 vols. Austin:

517 : BIBLIOGRAPHY

Texas State Historical Association, 1996. O’Brien, Robert, ed. The Encyclopedia of the South. New York: Facts on File Publications, 1985. Owen, Thomas McAdory. History of Alabama and Directory of Alabama Biography. 4 vols. Chicago: The S. J. Clarke Publishing Company, 1921. Parks, Joseph Howard. John Bell of Tennessee. Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1950. Pickrell, Annie Doom. Pioneer Women in Texas. Austin, Texas: State House Press, 1991. Prather, Patricia Smith and Jane Clements Monday. From Slave to Statesman. Denton: University of North Texas Press, 1993. Price, Lucie Clift. Travis County Texas Marriage Records 1840–1882. Austin: Published privately, 1973. Ray, Worth S. Austin Colony Pioneers. Austin: The Pemberton Press, 1970. _____. Tennessee Cousins. Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Company, 1994. Robert, Charles E. Nashville and Her Trade for 1870. Nashville: Roberts & Purvis, Republican Banner Office, 1870. Roberts, Madge Thornall. Star of Destiny: The Private Life of Sam and Margaret Houston. Denton: University of North Texas Press, 1993. Scarbrough, Clara Sterns. Land of Good Water: A Williamson County, Texas, History. Georgetown, Texas: Williamson County Sun Publishers, 1973. Scharf, J. Thomas. History of Saint Louis City and County, from the Earliest Periods to the Present Day, Including Biographical Sketches of Representative Men. 2 vols. Philadelphia: Louis H. Everts, 1882. Schmidt, Charles F. The History of Washington County. San Antonio, Texas: The Naylor Company, 1949. Sheppard, Lorna Greer. An Editor’s View of Early Texas: Texas in the Days of the Republic as Depicted in the Northern Standard (1842–1846). Austin, Texas: Eakin Press, 1998. Shuffler, R. Henderson, ed. Decimus et Ultimus Barziza: The Adventures of a Prisoner of War 1863–1864. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1964. _______. The Houstons at Independence. Waco, Texas: Texian Press, 1966. Silverthorne, Elizabeth. Ashbel Smith of Texas: Pioneer, Patriot, Statesman, 1805–1886. College Station: Texas A&M University Press, 1982. Simmons, Laura. Out of Our Past: Texas History Stories. Waco, Texas:

518 : BIBLIOGRAPHY

Texian Press, 1977. Sistler, Byron and Barbara Sistler, comp. Early Middle Tennessee Marriages. 2 vols. Nashville: Byron Sistler & Associates, 1988. Sistler, Byron and Barbara Sistler, transcribers. The 1850 Census of Tennessee. 8 vols. Evanston, Illinois: Byron Sistler & Associates, 1976. Smith, Ralph J. Reminisences of Civil War. San Marcos, Texas: Published privately, nd. Spencer, John W. Terrell’s Texas Cavalry. Burnet, Texas: Eakin Press, 1982. St. Louis Genealogical Society. St. Louis County, Missouri 1860 Federal Census Index. 4 vols. St. Louis: Published privately, 1984. Stampp, Kenneth M. America in 1857: A Nation on the Brink. New York: Oxford University Press, 1990. Sterling, Ada. A Belle of the Fifties: Memories of Mrs. Clay of Alabama. New York: De Cappo Press, 1969. Swenson, Helen Smothers. 8800 Texas Marriages, 1823–1850. 2 vols. St. Louis: Frances Terry Ingmire, 1981. The Tennessee Historical Commission and the Tennessee Historical Society. Tennessee Old and New, Sesquicentennial Edition 1796–1946. 2 vols. Nashville: The Tennessee Historical Commission, 1946. Thomas, Jane H. Old Days in Nashville, Tenn. Reminiscences. Nashville, Tennessee: Publishing House Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 1897. Tidwell, Mary Louise Lea. Luke Lea of Tennessee. Bowling Green, Ohio: Bowling Green State University Popular Press, 1993. Toland, Gracey Booker. Austin Knew His Athens. Brenham, Texas: Plum Hill Press, 1977. Trapp, Dan L. Encyclopedia of Frontier Biography. 3 vols. Glendale, California: The Arthur H. Clark Company, 1998. Vick-Rainey, Mary E. Marriage Records of Walker County. Huntsville, Texas: Walker County Genealogical Society, 1979. Walker County Genealogical Society. Walker County History. Dallas: Curtis Media Corporation, 1986. Walker, Donald R. A Frontier Texas Mercantile: The History of Gibbs Brothers and Company, Huntsville, 1841–1940. Huntsville, Texas: Texas Review Press, 1997. Wallis, Jonnie Lockhart. Sixty Years on the Brazos: The Life and Letters of Dr. John Washington Lockhart, 1824–1900. Waco, Texas: The Texian Press, 1967.

519 : BIBLIOGRAPHY

Warner, Ezra J. Generals in Blue: Lives of the Union Commanders. Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1964. ______. Generals in Gray: Lives of the Confederate Commanders. Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press, 1959. Weishampel, J. F., Jr. History of Baptist Churches in Maryland Connected with the Maryland Baptist Union Association. Baltimore: J. F. Weishampel, Jr., 1885. Wellman, Paul I. The House Divides: The Age of Jackson and Lincoln, from the War of 1812 to the Civil War. Garden City, N. J.: Doubleday & Company, 1966. Wells, Emma Middleton. The History of Roane County, Tennessee 1801– 1870. Rpt. Baltimore: Regional Publishing Company, 1975. White, Edna McDaniel, and Blanche Findley Toole. Sabine County Historical Sketches & Genealogical Records. Beaumont,Texas: LaBelle Printing Company, 1970. White, Gifford, ed. First Settlers of Washington County. Nacogdoches, Texas: Ericson Books, 1986. Whitley, Edyth Rucker, comp. Marriages of Maury County, Tennessee 1808– 1852. Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co, Inc., 1982. Windle, Mary J. Life in Washington, and Life Here and There. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott, 1859. Winfield, Judy, and Nath Winfield, Jr. Cemetery Records of Washington County Texas 1826–1960. Published privately, 1974. Wisehart, M. K. Sam Houston: American Giant. Washington, D. C.: Robert B. Luce, 1962. Wooster, Ralph A. Texas and Texans in the Civil War. Austin, Texas: Eakin Press, 1995. Wright, Marcus J., comp. Texas in the War 1861–1865. Hillsboro, Texas: The Hill Junior College Press, 1965. Newspapers: The Austin State Gazette The Civilian and Galveston Gazette Nashville Daily Union & American. The Washington American.

520 : BIBLIOGRAPHY

Maps: Morris, Dana, comp./drafter. A Map of Independence, Washington County, Texas. Brenham, Texas: Botts Abstract Co., 1970.

521 : BIBLIOGRAPHY

522 : BIBLIOGRAPHY

Index b Comprehensive Index to Volumes 1–4 Volume numbers appear in bold. An attempt has been made to correct the errors and to standardize the format found in the previous three indexes, before combining them with the entries for volume four. Abercrombie, Bellah Lem, 4: 415 abolition and abolitionists, 3: 137, 187, 216, 230, 347; 4: 145, 173 Adams, J. W., 1: 292, 293n, 311, 312n Adams, John Quincy, 2: 269–70 Addicks, E. J., 4: 267, 268n, 278, 286 Albert (slave), 2: 251, 264, 321, 335; 3: 70, 102, 277, 416, 426; 4: 4, 33, 183, 222, 324 Aldridge, A. J., 4: 199, 200, 255 Aldridge, Owen J., 4: 87, 88, 89n, 97, 108, 110, 250 Alfredson, Captain, 4: 410 Allen, Amanda, 4: 332, 333n, 337 Allen, Augustus Chapman, 1: 20 Allen, E., 3: 377 Allen, Ebenezer, 4: 17, 17n Allen, Eliza, 1: 22, 23n, 2: 74, 113, 130, 180, 197, 218, 284, 285n, 347; 4: 481n Allen, Henry Watkins, 1: 237n Allen, John M., 2: 86, 93, 94 Allen, Mr., 1: 172

Allen, Mrs. John M., 2: 162 Allen, Mrs. Robert, 4: 364 Allen, Robert T. P., 4: 358, 359n, 364, 368, 374, 375, 378 Allsten, Angus, 4: 415 Alston, Della, 4: 432 Alton, Illinois, 4: 411, 412n American Hotel (Cleveland), 4: 12 American Party, 4: 197, 198n, 226n, 235n Anderson, A. Adams, 1: 153; 4: 477 Anderson, Alexander, 2: 193; 3: 56 Anderson, Cloe, 4: 161, 162n Anderson, Kenneth L., 1: 186, 189n Anderson, M. B., 4: 409 Anderson, Miss, 3: 278n Anderson, Mr., 1: 153; 3: 262, 440 Anderson, Texas, 4: 4n Anderson, Washington, 4: 162n Andrew, James Osgood, 3: 454, 455n Andrews, Eugenia, 1: 112, 122, 131, 135, 141, 157, 162, 199–

523 : INDEX

200, 220. See also Price, Eugenia Andrews, John D., 1: 94, 95n, 112, 122, 128, 131, 135, 152, 162, 170, 171, 191, 211, 212, 217, 220, 255 Andrews, Samuella, 1: 162, 163n, 164; 3: 431, 433n, 433n, 433n Andrews, Stephen Pearl, 1: 224, 237n animals, 3: 263, 266, 373. See also livestock Ann Eliza (slave), 2: 333, 334n Aquaquash (chief), 2: 124 Archer, Peterson Clark, 4: 427, 429n, 468, 469n Armstrong, Jacob, 1: 37, 102, 103n, 161, 170, 179 Armstrong, James, 4: 380, 386, 395, 396n, 399 Armstrong, Robert, 4: 188, 120n Armstrong, Thomas, 4: 403, 404, 405n, 415 Army Appropriation Bill, 4: 239, 245n, 287 army bill, 2: 196, 198–99, 202 Arnold, Berret & Linn (druggists), 4: 222n Ashley, Chester, 2: 314, 316 Atchison Mess, 2: 37n Athens, Georgia, 1: 9 Atwood, A., 3: 413, 414n Auchincloss, James, 2: 354 Austin College, 4: 55, 190n, 339 Austin, Mrs. Norris, 2: 237–38 Austin Prepatory School, 4: 265n Austin, Stephen F., 4: 77, 78n, 271

Austin, Texas, 1: 5, 37, 112, 144, 148, 149, 164, 168, 183, 196 Austin City and State Gazette, 1: 259n Austria, resolution in legislature on, 3: 129, 129n Badger, George, 2: 53n Bagby, Arthur, 2: 34, 98 Bagby, Thomas M., 1: 223, 237n, 225, 249, 254, 264, 266, 278; 3: 12–13 Bailey, Dr., 4: 345, 422 Bailey, Frank, 4: 473 Bailey, Marcus, 2: 20 Bailey, Rufus, 4: 344 Bailey, Sallie, 4: 264, 327, 329, 344, 360, 368, 395, 404 Bailey, William, 4: 264, 264n Baily, Mr., 4: 190 Baines, George Washington, 3: 156, 172, 219, 226, 277, 350, 416; 4: 3, 4, 4n, 396, 471 Baines, Melissa Ann (Mrs. George Washington), 3: 470; 4: 396, 404. See also Butler, Melissa Ann Baines, Thomas Nealy, 3: 221n; 4: 396n, 404 Baines, William, 3: 221n; 4: 460 Baker, C. M., 4: 473, 474n Baker, Daniel, 3: 105, 298, 374, 375n, 384; 4: 55, 56n Baker, Edmund, 2: 228 Baker, G. W., 3: 374, 375n, 384 Baker, Mosely, 1: 220, 228, 229, 236n Baker, Mr., 1: 220 Baker, Theodorah, 3: 240, 298, 305

524 : INDEX

Baker, William R., 1: 278, 280n Baldwin, George, 4: 458 Baltimore Convention, 3: 412, 419, 420, 433–34, 435, 437 Baltimore Sun, 3: 251; 4: 107 Banks, Miss, 2: 127 Banks, Nathaniel P., 4: 185, 220, 440, 440n Banner, Joseph, 4: 133, 134n Banton, Catherine “Kate,” 3: 15, 27, 35, 35n Banton, Edwin, 3: 90–91 Banton, G. W., 4: 98 Barclay, John. See Barkley, John Barker, Emma, 1: 51, 54n, 58, 59, 62 Barkley, John, 3: 343, 345n Barrington, John, 1: 237n Barrow, Alexander, 2: 176n Barrow, Ann Shelby (Mrs. Washington), 4: 85, 86n Barty, Susan, 4: 221, 232 Barziza, Anthony Louise, 4: 98, 99n Bastrop Military Academy, 4: 358, 360 Bastrop, Texas, 1: 123 Battle of Horseshoe Bend, 4: 212n Battle of New Orleans, 3: 349n Battle of San Jacinto, 4: 492 Bauers, Dr., 2: 222, 223 Bayard, James A., 4: 213n Bayes family, 4: 369 Bayland Guards, 4: 372n, 387, 401, 402n Baylor College, 3: 466 Baylor Female Academy, 4: 78 Baylor Female College, 4: 78 Baylor, Robert Emmett Bledsoe, 1:

116, 117n, 135, 136, 150, 173, 174; 3: 467, 467n; 4: 79, 92, 93n, 113 Baylor University, 4: 324 Bayly, Evelyn May, 2: 175 Bayly, Thomas Henry, 2: 175 Beal, Mr., 1: 332 Bean, Ellis P., 1: 17, 18n Beck, Alexander, 2: 231; 3: 169, 220 Beddoe, E. P., 3: 170n Bee, Hamilton P., 4: 440, 440n Beene, Jesse, 1: 273 Beers, Oliver Sturges, 3: 342 Bell, John, 2: 255; 4: 152, 153n, 285 Bell, Peter, 3: 262n Bennett, James Arlington, 3: 323 Bennett, Joseph L., 1: 114 Benton, Thomas Hart, 2: 202; 3: 178, 214; 4: 504 “Bernard” (dog), 4: 257 Berrien, J. Macpherson, 3: 151, 152n “Bet” (dog), 4: 33 Betsy (slave), 2: 5 Bexar, Texas, 1: 148, 185 Bigelow, John, 4: 146n Bills, Patience, 4: 477 Billy (slave), 1: 305, 306n, 330, 2: 10, 15, 63, 83 Bingley (slave), 2: 228, 280, 284; 3: 293, 426; 4: 27, 32–33, 43, 53, 56, 88, 89n, 96, 108, 445 Birds Fort, Texas, 1: 284, 286n Birdwell, Elizabeth “Betty” (daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Birdwell), 3: 17, 142n, 220, 226

525 : INDEX

Birdwell, Robert, 2: 231 Birdwell, Thomas, 2: 251, 266–67, 280, 361; 3: 13, 17, 35, 37, 41, 80, 124, 235, 254, 260 Birdwell, Tirzia, 2: 251, 265, 266– 67, 280, 289, 334, 338, 345, 356, 361; 3: 14, 17, 72, 112, 117, 142, 144, 154–55, 172, 181, 193, 209, 210, 226, 232, 235, 239, 247, 254, 260, 306, 468; 4: 20, 20n Black, John S., 1: 13, 37, 38, 88, 89, 114, 118, 161, 179, 191, 221, 224, 225, 248, 249, 250, 264, 278, 286–87; 4: 108, 109n, 161, 162n Black, Monroe, 1: 118, 119n, 221, 236n Black Stage Line, 4: 5n Blackwell, John, 3: 157n, 198n Blackwell, Mary Letcher, 3: 198, 198n Blackwell, Thomas, 3: 157, 157n Blair, Francis P., 2: 60 Blair, Montgomery, 4: 382, 384n Blake, Bennet, 1: 162, 163n Blake, R. B., 1: 22n Blasingame, Aurelia. See Blassengame, Aurelia Blassengame, Aurelia, 1: 336, 338n; 2: 136; 3: 46, 48n, 50, 56, 63, 66, 74; 4: 40, 48, 48n, 51, 139, 212, 276 Blassengame, Maria, 1: 9, 10n Bledsoe, Antoinette Lea, 1: 4, 4n, 7, 19, 63, 81, 102, 103, 105, 113, 115, 119, 157, 175–76, 217, 231, 233, 242, 246, 272,

283, 314, 350, 352, 356; 2: 4, 21, 32, 34, 193, 263, 327, 334; remarriage of, 2: 49, 50, 52, 54, 56, 62, 75, 79, 82, 125, 132, 139, 160 Bledsoe, William, 1: 2, 4, 5, 7, 13, 18, 19, 20, 25, 26, 28, 32, 33, 38, 60n, 63, 68, 81, 84, 86, 101, 105, 113, 119, 141, 176, 187, 233, 244, 246, 248, 293, 297, 298, 306, 310, 311, 314, 350, 351n, 352; 2: 51n; 3: 97, 200n Bliss, Mary Elizabeth Taylor (Mrs. William W. W.), 125, 127n Bliss, William W. W., 3: 125, 127n Blount Springs, Alabama, 1: 3, 273 Blount’s Regiment, 4: 397, 398n Bonnell, George, 1: 72, 73n Borden, Gail, 1: 144, 152n, 243, 247n Boundary Bill for Texas, 3: 252 boundary disputes, Texas/New Mexico, 3: 238n, 238n Bowden, F. W., 3: 340 Bowers, Dr. See Bauers, Dr. Bowlegs, Billy, 4: 290, 291n, 308– 9 Bowyer, James, 1: 99, 100n, 292 Bowyer, Mrs., 1: 293 Box, L. H., 4: 376 Boyd, Linn, 4: 81, 82n Bradshaw farm, 1: 17, 18n Bragg, Martha Crook (Mrs. Newport), 1: 339, 340n Branch, Anthony “Tony” M., 3: 47, 90, 445, 446n; 4: 473

526 : INDEX

Branch, Edward T., 1: 296, 297n Branch, John, 2: 252, 333; 3: 445, 446n Branch, Mariah (Mrs. John), 2: 351; 3: 15 Bradstator, Susan, 4: 409n Bragg, Braxton, 4: 397, 398n, 418, 419, 421n Brannum, W. T., 1: 83, 84n, 93 Brashear, C. D., 1: 302, 304n Brashear, Isaac, 3: 182, 184, 238; 4: 141 Brasher, C. D. See Brashear, C. D. Brasos (mule), 2: 228, 280 Breedlove, Fanny Davis, 4: 161, 171 Breedlove, Mary Ann, 4: 161 Brick Academy of Huntsville, 2: 6 Bricknell, William, 3: 175 Brigham, Asa, 1: 132, 133n Bright, Jesse D., 2: 205n Briscoe, Andrew, 1: 130, 131n Briscoe, Mary Jane Harris, 1: 131n Bristol, Robert, 4: 267, 268n Brok, H., 3: 172 Brok, Mena, 3: 172 Brooks, Preston S., 4: 226, 226n Brower, John, 1: 258, 259n Brown, Aaron V., 4: 335, 336n, 348, 479, 481n Brown, Albert Gallatin, 3: 467; 4: 211, 276 Brown, John Henry, 3: 420n Brown, Mr. and Mrs., 4: 349 Brown, Pamelia Mann (Mrs. T. K.), 1: 38, 39n, 221, 236n Brown, Roberta E. Young (Mrs. Albert Gallatin), 4: 276, 277n

Brown, Sarah Wade (Mrs. John D.), 1: 289, 291n Brownrigg, R. P., 4: 428, 429n Brown’s Hotel (Washington, D.C.), 2: 23, 35–36, 3: 384 Bruin (mule), 1: 210, 324, 326n Bryan, Emily Austin, 4: 272n Bryan, Guy M., 4: 77–78, 271, 272n, 425 Bryan, William, 3: 167–68 Buchanan, James, 2: 246, 3: 323, 325; 4: 226, 243, 253n, 266n, 271, 277n, 286, 287, 290, 291, 303 Buckingham Female Seminary, 3: 157, 197 Buell, Don Carlos, 4: 390, 392n, 419 “Bull” (dog), 4: 257 Bullock, Richard, 1: 72n, 98 Bullock’s Hotel (Austin), 1: 72n Bunton, John J., 1: 284 Burke, Edmund, 3: 84; 4: 175, 177n Burke, James, 3: 372 Burleson, Edward, 1: 106, 135, 136n, 217n, 2: 100 Burleson, Georgianna “Georgy,” 4: 79, 80n, 88, 97, 145, 161, 352, 354 Burleson, Rufus, 3: 430, 430n; 4: 79, 88, 97, 145, 161, 352 Burlingame, Anson, 4: 226, 226n Burnet, David G., 1: 45, 46n, 76, 78, 80n, 85, 86, 106, 126n, 195, 357, 2: 52; 3: 419, 420n Burnett, Matthew, 1: 37, 38n Burnley, Albert Triplett, 1: 206, 208n

527 : INDEX

Burroughs, James, 2: 290 Burton, Isaac, 4: 493, 493n Burton, John M., 4: 91n Butler, Andrew, 3: 142, 142n Butler, Anthony, 1: 31 Butler, Melissa Ann, 3: 172. See also Baines, Melissa Ann Butler, Mrs., 1: 178, 182–83, 192, 211 Cage, Rufus K., 2: 339 Cahaba (Cahawba), Alabama, 1: 3, 4n, 239, 240n Calhoun, John C., 2: 214n; 3: 19, 33, 34n, 57, 59, 60, 60n, 83, 84n, 88, 115, 178, 252n, 355n Calhoun, Mary, 3: 225, 226n California, 3: 88 California Bill, 3: 242, 244n, 263 Calwell, Thomas, 2: 116 Cameron, Simon, 2: 80 Camp Douglas, 4: 407, 409n, 412– 14, 416n Camp Magruder, 4: 463 Camp, Malcolm, 4: 357, 358n Camp Pilham, 4: 463 Camp Venable, 4: 467 Campbell, Duncan, 3: 441; 4: 473 Campbell, Eliza Yoakum, 4: 83 Campbell, James, 4: 81n, 82n Campbell, R. C., 4: 422, 423n Canales, Antonio, 1: 42 Cane Brake (plantation), 2: 241; 3: 38, 110, 123, 190, 341, 342, 346 Cann, Mrs. Mark, 3: 397, 397n Cannan, William Travis, 1: 11, 12n Cannon, Leander, 4: 80–82, 95 Carey, Seth, 1: 201, 202–203, 205n

Carr, John. See Kerr, John, Jr. Carr, William. See Kerr, William Carrington family, 4: 473 Carrington, Mary G., 4: 474n Cartwell, H. R., 3: 51 Cartwright brothers, 1: 18, 20n Caruthers, Robert L., 2: 86n, 137 Caruthers, Thomas J., 4: 251, 252n, 255, 405, 405n, 422, 423n Case, Joel Titus, 1: 46, 47n Cashel, Lord Mount, 4: 127 Cass, Belle, 4: 274, 275n Cass, Louis/Lewis, 2: 24, 99, 245, 337, 341; 3: 8, 12, 129, 284, 321, 323, 325, 425; 4: 44, 48, 51, 94, 249, 250n Castro, Henry, 1: 200, 201n, 203, 211 Cave, Eber Worthing, 4: 376, 376n, 392–93, 416–20, 426–27 Cave, Laura Sterne (Mrs. Eber), 4: 392, 393n Cave, Mary, 4: 429 Cedar Bayou, Texas, 1: 161n Cedar Point, Texas, 1: 10, 38, 52, 69, 70, 89, 98, 106, 116, 118, 119, 141, 146, 149, 161, 170, 173, 228, 247; 4: 97, 379, 385n, 387, 492, 493n Celeste, Miss, 3: 374 Central Psychiatric Hospital, 4: 84, 85n Centralists, 1: 42 Chalmers, John C., 1: 85, 87n, 206, 207n Chalmers, Thomas, 2: 354; 3: 73 Chambers, Thomas Jefferson, 1: 330, 331n; 4: 428

528 : INDEX

Chambers, William Martin, 1: 330, 331n Chapman, Mr., 4: 192 Charlotte (slave), 3: 113–14, 131, 147 Cherokee Bill, 1: 39, 40, 41n; 4: 492, 493n Cherry, Aaron, 1: 322, 323n Cherry, William, 1: 322, 323n Chevellier, Charles, 3: 3, 91 Chilton, George Washington, 3: 341n Chilton, Thomas, 3: 340 Chipman, Colonel, 4: 411 cholera, 3: 40, 41, 45, 61, 64, 67, 81, 453–54; 4: 116, 117 Christy, Katherine Krieder Baker (Mrs. William), 1: 103, 105n, 215, 216n, 219, 2: 14, 166, 240; 3: 13 Christy, William, 1: 103, 105n, 233, 2: 14, 19, 166, 240; 3: 143, 249, 348, 363, 379 Chubb, Thomas, 4: 379, 380n Churchville, Maryland, 3: 258 Cincinnati, Texas, 1: 17, 19; 3: 105, 146, 160 City Hotel (Houston), 1: 170 Civil War Battles, Buena Vista, 4: 421n; Corinth, 4: 399; Elk Horn, 4: 418, 420; Manassas, 4: 396n; Mansfield, 4: 451; Monette’s Ferry, 4: 452, 454n; Sabine Pass, 4: 423–24; Shiloh, 4: 392n, 400–402, 407, 416; Woodsonville, 4: 389, 391n Clapp, Elisha, 3: 170, 171 Clark, Dan, 4: 432, 433n

Clark, Horace, 4: 92, 93n, 406, 444n Clark, Martha Davis (Mrs. Horace), 4: 161, 162n, 166, 352, 406 Clark, Mr. (Presbyterian minister), 4: 171 Clark, Mrs. (of Nashville), 4: 499 Clark, Myra, 3: 383, 383n. See also Gaines, Myra Whitney Clarke, Mary G., 4: 184, 201, 202n Clay, Henry, 2: 19, 245; 3: 12, 130, 132, 151, 184, 187, 214, 225, 368, 433n, 440, 441n, 441n, 442 Clay, Mrs. Clement Cameron, 1: 339, 340n Clay, Tacitus, 4: 194, 195n Clay, Thetis, 4: 194 Clayton, John M., 4: 212, 213n Clements, Andrew E. See Clemmons, Andrew E. Clemmons, Andrew E., 1: 345, 346n Cleveland, Jesse P., 4: 305, 305n Cleveland, Larkin, 4: 87, 98, 100n Cleveland, Louis, 3: 211 Cleveland, Ned, 4: 38 Cleveland, William D., 3: 354, 355n Cleveland, Willian H., 4: 104, 106n, 121 Cleveland, Zelpha A. Harvey, 4: 250 Clifford, Nathan, 4: 272, 273n Clopper’s Bar, 1: 235, 238n Coals, Mary. See Coles, Mary Eleanor Coates, Anna, 2: 28, 30, 48, 74

529 : INDEX

Cobb, Howell, 2: 27, 86, 115, 254, 268, 293, 336; 3: 112n, 115, 228 Cobb, Mary, 2: 254, 260, 268, 269, 283, 293, 307, 330, 340, 342, 347, 349; 3: 228 Cobbs, Waddy Vine, 2: 46 Cocke, Jack F., 3: 346, 347n Cocke, James, 1: 283, 285n, 302, 319, 320n; 2: 19, 32, 34, 49, 69, 132, 161, 247, 264, 312 Cocke, Mrs. James, 1: 357, 358n; 2: 70, 122, 125 Cockerell, Mark R., 4: 341, 342n Cody, A. J., 1: 69, 70n Cody, Mrs. A. J., 1: 225, 237n Coggod, Mr., 1: 8 Coldspring, Texas, 4: 11, 437n Coles, John P., 1: 63, 65n Coles, Mary Eleanor (Mrs. J. P.), 4: 133, 134n Coleta. See Kalita colic, 3: 350, 451 Comanche Indian tribe, 1: 299 Combs, General Leslie, 1: 212 Committee of Vigilance and Safety, 3: 395 Compromise Bill, 2: 364; 3: 184, 196, 206, 208, 216, 230, 237, 238, 239, 324n, 347n Cone, Leslie, 4: 447 Confederate Military Hospital, 4: 449, 450n Conner, S. H., 4: 388 Connor, David, 3: 441–42 Cooke, Joseph, 4: 417n Cooke, William G., 1: 116, 117n, 167n

Cordova, Jacob de, 3: 26, 30, 62 Coruthers, Colonel. See Caruthers, Thomas Covington, James, 4: 443, 444n Covington, Kentucky, 4: 187n Covington, William, 4: 443, 444n Cowan, Andrew, 4: 482, 483n Cox, Taylor, 4: 250 Crampton, John, 4: 104, 104n Crane, Annie, 4: 452 Crane, Catherine Shepherd, 4: 471 Crane, Royston, 4: 471 Crane, William C., 4: 340, 445 Crawford, A. C., 3: 107–108, 110n, 294–95 Crawford, James W., 1: 32 Crawford, Peter, 1: 211, 212n, 345, 346n Crawford, Rouwanah, 3: 240, 305, 434 Crawford, Wash, 4: 403, 404 Creath, Frances Drake, 2: 252, 273, 283, 287, 321, 326, 335, 338; 3: 470; death of, 4: 11, 20, 50, 187–89, 209, 216 Creath, Joseph Warner Dossey, 2: 252, 265, 273, 283, 288, 335, 336, 338; 3: 11, 29, 43, 47, 63, 139, 335, 372; 4: 79, 83, 103, 385 Creath, Luther, 4: 188 Crittenden, George Bibb, 4: 390, 391n Crockett, Texas, 1: 13, 106, 284 Crockett Courier, 1: 106 Crook, James, 1: 8, 9n Crump, William, 1: 244, 247n, 252 Crusader (horse), 1: 114 Cuba, 3: 321, 321n; 4: 137

530 : INDEX

Culp, Betty Thilman (Mrs. Daniel), 2: 27, 95, 160; 3: 22, 334, 431, 433n. See also Tighlman, Bettie Culp, Daniel, 2: 27, 30, 95; 3: 431 Cushing, Edward Hopkins, 4: 416, 417n, 426, 427n, 449, 450n, 455 Cushman, Brother, 4: 173 Cushman, George L., 2: 278, 321; 3: 118, 119n, 127, 204, 228, 244 Cushman, Mrs., 3: 50, 296; 4: 173 Cutts, Adele, 4: 275n, 303n Cutts, James Madison, 4: 303n Daingerfield, Mary Dunlap (Mrs. William Henry), 2: 86, 131, 307; 3: 150n; 4: 17, 17n Daingerfield, Maria Helena Hall Rozier, 2: 86; 4: 501 Daingerfield, William Henry, 1: 98, 99n, 186, 189n, 246, 257, 2: 86, 131, 307; 3: 150, 150n; 4: 17, 501 Daingerfield, Rebekah, 4: 17 Daleville, Mississippi, 1: 339 Dallain, Annie, 4: 460 Dallas, George, 2: 364, 365n Dangerfield, William Henry. See Daingerfield, William Henry Daniel, Asbury, 4: 324, 325n Daniels, Ann, 4: 97 Davies, Jacob C., 2: 76 Davignon, 2: 354n Davis, Ann Eliza Hill (Mrs. James), 1: 322, 323n Davis, Caroline, 1: 318, 320n, 322n, 323n, 2: 117, 159, 162, 210, 228, 251, 264, 273; marriage of, 2: 336n, 338, 347

Davis, Eliza, 2: 251, 266, 267n, 337, 338 Davis, Fanny. See Breedlove, Fanny Davis Davis, Garret, 2: 175 Davis, George A., 3: 90–91, 91n, 119 Davis, George B., 4: 161, 171, 471 Davis, H. Clay, 4: 376 Davis, Jack, 2: 271 Davis, James (General), 1: 161n, 216, 217n, 249, 312n, 320n, 322, 323n, 324, 327, 2: 117, 159, 192, 227, 228, 251, 264, 289, 292, 335; 3: 95, 253n, 271n, 457 Davis, James (relative of General James Davis), 4: 190, 191n Davis, James (son of General James Davis), 3: 260, 261n James, Sarah Finch (Mrs. James, Jr.), 3: 260, 261n Davis, Jefferson, 4: 418, 419, 428, 429n Davis, Katherine, 1: 312n Davis, Mary Halbert (Mrs. Reuben), 4: 281, 282n, 289, 308 Davis, Mary R., 4: 171, 172n Davis, Minerva, 2: 251, 266, 267n; 4: 59 Davis, Mr., 4: 171, 231 Davis, Reuben, 3: 457; 4: 281, 289 Dawson, Frederick, 1: 81, 82n, 259 Dawson, N. A., 3: 310 Dawson, Mrs. W. N., 2: 263 Day, Horace, 3: 326 Dayton, William L., 3: 213n De Wolf, J. See Dewolfe, J.

531 : INDEX

de Zavala, Lorenzo, Jr., 1: 62, 65, 68 Dean, Calloway. See Deen, Calloway Dean, Nicholas, 3: 334n Deane, Euincy Lea, 3: 239n Debray, Xavier Blanchard, 4: 436, 437n Deen, Calloway, 4: 431, 431n Democratic Party, 3: 364, 378, 407, 412, 414, 435, 453; 4: 253n, 266, 367n Demond, M. O. See Dimen, M. O. Derby, James, 4: 175, 176n Desha, Joseph, 1: 284, 286n DeShain, G. G. See Deshon, G. G. Deshon, G. G., 1: 217, 218n Dew, John H., 4: 160n Dewey, Orville, 4: 16, 17n Dewolfe, J., 4: 46 Dick, 4: 329 Dickins, Asbury, 2: 207n Dimen, M. O., 4: 135n, 137, 173 Dimond, M. O. See Dimen, M. O. Dismuke, A. W., 1: 311, 312n Disunionists, 4: 23, 119, 196, 275, 292 Dittrich, J. A., 4: 412 Dix, John A., 2: 247 Dobbin, James Cochran, 4: 91, 91n, 95 Dodge, Ebenezer, 2: 139 Dolly (slave), 4: 105, 288, 399 Donaldson, C. H. See Donelson, C. H. Donelson, Andrew J., 2: 45, 57, 86, 92, 247; 3: 121, 173, 174, 354; 4: 196n Donelson, C. H., 3: 320, 321n, 375

Donelson, Catherine, 3: 174, 175n Donelson, Elizabeth, 2: 57; 3: 121, 174, 175, 354, 370 Donelson, Martin, 2: 247 Donelson, Mary, 2: 45, 57; 3: 121, 174, 354, 370 Doniphan, Alexander William, 4: 506, 507n Dor, John M., 1: 7 Doswell, J. Temple, 1: 176, 178n, 180, 199 Douglas, Eliza Allen. See Allen, Eliza Douglas, Martha Denny Martin (Mrs. Stephen), 4: 28, 28n Douglas, Stephen A., 3: 321, 325, 352, 352n; 4: 122, 209, 210n, 265, 266n, 267n, 274, 275n, 293n, 297n, 303, 327 Dow, Neal, 3: 385n Dun, William S., 3: 278n Duncan, Josephine, 3: 424, 471 Dunham, Cyrus, 3: 436, 437n Dunham, Mrs., 1: 37 Dunlap, Mary, 3: 150, 150n Dunlap, W. C., 2: 305 Dunman, Joseph, 1: 292, 293n Durham, George J., 1: 153, 154n, 156, 166, 168n Durst, Delilah (Mrs. Joseph), 1: 31n Durst, Harriet Jamison (Mrs. John), 1: 31n; 4: 493, 494 Durst, Jacob, 1: 127, 128n Durst, James, 4: 495, 496n Durst, John, 1: 17, 18n; 4: 493, 494 Durst, Mr., 1: 137

532 : INDEX

Dustie, Mr., 1: 347 Dyer, Maria (Mrs. Otis), 2: 126, 244 E Street Baptist Church (Austin), 4: 362 E Street Baptist Church (Washington, D. C.), 4: 125, 166, 509 Easley, John G., 1: 7 Eastland, Thomas B., 1: 343 Eberly, Angelina, 1: 207 Eddy, Morilla “Rillie,” 4: 407–409, 410–13, 421 Edely, Elizabeth Hopkins (Mrs. Jabez P.), 4: 407, 409n Edmonds, Pizene. See Edmunds, Pizene Edmunds, Pizene, 1: 104, 105n, 119, 132, 133, 215, 267, 314 Edmundson, David, 2: 296; 4: 482, 486 Edmundson, Hannah Paxton, 2: 296 Edmondson, Mrs., 4: 349 Edwards, Thomas G., 3: 192 Eiland, Asa, 269n Eiland, Gincy Moffett, 1: 241, 243n, 269n, 270, 272–73, 338n, 342, 348, 352; 2: 242 Eiland, Oliver, 1: 267, 269n, 272 Eiland, Ovid, 1: 348, 349n, 353; 3: 285 Eldridge, Charles, 4: 325 Eldridge, Joseph, 2: 54, 57, 85, 108, 121, 135, 180, 199, 202; 3: 189; 4: 228, 253, 325 Eldridge, Maggie Houston, 4: 228, 253, 325

Eliza (slave), 1: 288, 291, 303, 305; 2: 161, 250, 351, 359; 3: 167, 183, 202, 344; 4: 3, 33, 257, 345, 357, 399 Elliot, Charles, 1: 301n Elliot, Mrs. Thomas, 2: 176n Ellis, Benjamin, 1: 322, 323n, 332; 2: 8, 14, 82, 164, 338 Ellis, Joseph, 1: 299, 301n, 318, 323n; 2: 169, 338; 3: 17, 29, 35 Ellmore, Franklin H., 3: 202, 203n Emerson, F. B., 1: 102, 103n, 104 Esau (slave), 1: 19, 20n, 235, 238n Eutaw Hotel (Huntsville), 4: 100n Evans, Elizabeth, 4: 53, 53n Evans, Jemmia, 2: 251, 276, 299, 345; 3: 35, 141–42 Evans, L. D., 3: 351n Evans, Lemuel, 3: 203 Evans, Manura (Mrs. J. W.), 3: 14, 424; 4: 20, 300, 357, 473 Evans, Mr. (of Grand Cane), 1: 312 Evans, Mr. (of Cedar Point), 4: 471 Evans, Mrs., 3: 105, 172, 343, 406, 468 Evans, Mrs. M. L., 3: 471, 480–81 Evans, Oresumus, 3: 203, 204n Evans, William Fitzpatrick, 1: 351; 2: 83, 93, 115, 133, 134, 251, 272; 3: 35, 45, 141–42, 286, 370, 426; 4: 203, 224, 252 Eve, Joseph, 1: 151, 152n, 166, 198 Eves, Joseph. See Eve, Joseph

533 : INDEX

Fairbairn, Alexander, 3: 438 Fanthorp Inn (Huntsville, Texas), 4: 3, 4n Fanthorp, Henry, 4: 3, 4n Farquhar, James L., 1: 115, 117n; 4: 95, 101 Ferguson, Mr., 3: 317 Fillmore, Abigail Powers, 3: 287, 288n Fillmore, Mary Abigail, 3: 287, 288n Fillmore, Millard, 3: 321, 437; 4: 196n, 226, 232, 234, 235n, 243, 244 finance bill, 2: 212, 216, 217, 218 Finch, Sarah. See Davis, Sarah Finch First Baptist Church (Austin, Texas), 4: 362 First Baptist Church (Huntsville, Texas), 4: 358n, 363 First Baptist Church (Washington, D. C.), 4: 123n Fischer, Henry F. See Fisher, Henry F. Fisher, David A., 4: 113, 113n Fisher, Henry F., 1: 157, 160n Fisher, H. W., 4: 278, 279n Fisher, John D., 2: 18, 19 Fisher, T. J., 4: 206, 209n Fitzgerald, B. S., 4: 89, 90n, 93 Fitzpatrick, Aurelia Blassingame. See Blassengame, Aurelia Fitzpatrick, Benjamin, 2: 136; 4: 48n, 51, 309, 340 Flacco (Lipan-Apache Indian Chief), 3: 184, 184n Fleming, Angus, 1: 11, 12n

Fletcher, Mrs. Nathaniel, 1: 270 Fletcher, John, 3: 7; 4: 222, 223n Fletcher, Nathan(iel), 1: 240, 241, 259, 270, 271–72 Flood, Catherine, 1: 40, 43, 45, 49, 53, 56, 57, 59, 66, 75, 95 Flood, Florida, 1: 66, 67n Flood, George, 1: 40, 43, 45, 49, 53, 75, 79, 95 Flood, Laura, 1: 66, 67n Floyd, Elisa, 1: 170 Floyd, John Buchanan, 4: 336 Fontaine, Henry, 4: 466, 467n Foote, Henry S., 3: 178, 290, 292n, 345, 347n, 353, 355–56, 388–89 Forbes, John, 4: 341, 342n Ford, William G., 1: 278, 280n Forney, John W., 4: 263n Fort Donelson, 4: 419 Fosgate, Walter, 1: 114, 115, 117, 120, 222; 2: 79 Franklin, Martha Ann Houston (Mrs. P. G.), 4: 158, 160n Freesoilers, 4: 23 Fremont, John Charles, 2: 30; 3: 96; 4: 226, 232, 244 Friend, L. S., 1: 313, 315n Fugitive Slave Bill, 3: 150, 150n, 263, 347n Fullenwilder, Belinda, 4: 473, 474n Fullenwilder, Kate, 4: 473, 474n Fuller, Charlotte (Mrs. Nathan), 1: 214, 215n Fuller, David, 4: 214 Fuller, Richard, 3: 386, 388; 4: 201, 202n Fuller, Samuel, 1: 116, 117n

534 : INDEX

Gadsden, James, 3: 115, 116n, 118, 119n Gaines, Edmund P., 2: 98–99, 108, 199, 248; 3: 354 Gaines, James, 2: 237–38 Gaines, Mahala (Mrs. Edmund), 1: 341n Gaines, Myra Whitney (Mrs. E. P.), 2: 174, 199, 248; 3: 354; 4: 348, 348n, 350. See also Clark, Myra Gaines, Susana (Mrs. James), 1: 341n Gallagher, James, 3: 350, 354, 373, 384, 403–404; 4: 14, 16, 29, 37, 41, 412n; books of, 14, 29, 30n, 31, 37, 44 Gallagher, Lucinda Houston (Mrs. James), 4: 412n Gallagher, Mary. See Parks, Mary Gallaher, James. See Gallagher, James Galveston Bay and Texas Land Company, 1: 23n Galveston News, 3: 167 Galveston, Texas, 1: 8, 10, 37, 157, 243, 274, 356, 357; 2: 52, 132, 159, 286 Gant, Mrs. William, 1: 103, 105 Gant, William, 1: 23, 25n Gantier (Peter) family, 2: 167 Garat, Mrs. Charles C. See Garrett, Mrs. Charles C. Garland, John S., 3: 252, 428 Garland, Mary Houston, 3: 316n Garrett, Mrs. Charles C., 1: 103, 105n Garrett, Hosea, 4: 324 Garrott, John, 4: 415

Gates, R. C., 4: 438, 454, 458 Gayle, Amelia, 2: 366 Geiss, John, 4: 308, 308n Geiz, John. See Geiss, John Gelespey, Elizabeth, 2: 251 General Houston (boat), 1: 37 George Washington Tavern (Maryville, Tennessee), 4: 482, 483n Georgetown College, 3: 397 Gerreant, Dan. See Guerrant, Dan Gertrude, 3: 321 Gessum, Mrs., 1: 122 Gibbs Brothers and Company (Huntsville, Texas), 4: 3, 4n, 183 Gibbs, Mr., 4: 324 Gibbs, Sanford 2: 39n; 3: 103, 189, 213, 225, 341, 434 Gibbs, Thomas, 2: 39n; 3: 103, 189, 213, 225, 341, 434 Gildart, Frank, 4: 440 Gillespie, Anna, 4: 86n Gillespie, Barry. 1: 214, 215n; 3: 131–32 Gillespie, Eliza, 4: 86n Gillespie, George, 4: 86n Gillespie, James. 3: 114, 131, 147; 4: 473 Gillespie, John M., 4: 86n Gillespie, Margaretta Alice McEwen (Mrs. George), 4: 85, 86n Gillespie, Mrs., 3: 269 Gillette, Henry Flavel, 3: 397, 397n Gillette, Mr. (of Cedar Point), 4: 410

535 : INDEX

Givens, Louisa Power, 361. See also Power, Louisa Goliad, Texas, 1: 217n Goodall, Albert, 1: 160, 161n, 312; 3: 107n, 110n, 109n, 137, 294, 304 Goodall, Ann Eliza “Missy,” 2: 169, 192; 3: 62; 4: 150, 151n, 190, 194 Goodall, James P., 3: 110n, 472n Goodall, Katherine Davis, 1: 317n Goodrich, Samuel, 3: 286n Goree, Anne, 3: 285, 299, 340, 343, 345n Goree, Eskridge, 3: 434 Goree, Miss, 1: 336; 2: 135 Goree, Thomas, 4: 79, 81, 82, 87 Gorman, Jane Ann (Mrs. Oliver), 4: 92, 93n, 97, 108 Gott, Robert, 3: 349 Gott, Thomas, 4: 120, 126; charges against Margaret, 3: 270, 270n, 316n; claiming money for Virginia Thorne, 3: 294–95; court testimony of, 3: 469–70, 471; Margaret Houston on, 3: 7, 22; Virginia Thorne and, 3: 146, 148n, 169, 468–69; Wilson as an ally of, 3: 193, 210–11 Gould, William, 1: 340, 341n Gowans, William. See Goyens, William Goyens, William, 1: 22, 23n Grace, B. M., 1: 352 Graham, B., 4: 377n, 378 Graham, Daniel, 2: 320; 4: 489, 491n Graham, Jane L. Watson, 2: 170,

174, 192, 216, 255, 256, 278, 347; 3: 8, 39, 236, 240 Graham, John P., 4: 233, 234n Graham, Maria McIver (Mrs. Daniel), 2: 320 Grand Cane, Texas, 1: 37, 248n, 301n; 3: 17, 96, 98n, 110n; 4: 100n, 301 Grand Ecore, Louisiana, 3: 101, 113, 170, 281; 4: 7, 8, 30, 129 Grand National Temperance Convention, 3: 413 Grant, George W., 2: 351, 357; 3: 35, 185 Grant, Mary, 2: 351, 352n Grant, William, 2: 351, 352n Graves, Bettie, 4: 109n Graves, George Washington, 4: 80n Graves, Henry, 4: 80n, 88, 89n, 92, 108, 147, 149, 165, 168, 170 Graves, Irenah H. Hall (Mrs. John), 4: 88, 89n Graves, John, 4: 89n Graves, Mary Ann, 4: 109n Graves, Rebecca Williams (Mrs. Henry), 4: 79, 80n, 108 Graves, Sarah J. (Mrs. Washington), 4: 442, 444n Gray, Millie Stone (Mrs. W. F.), 1: 131n, 163n, 255, 258n Gray, Pleasant, 2: 255, 257 Gray, William Fairfax, 1: 131–32n Great Temperance festival (banquet), 3: 384, 385n, 386, 388, 390n Greely, Horace, 3: 76 Green, Fitz, 1: 328, 329n

536 : INDEX

Green, George, 1: 153, 155n, 157, 160, 168, 189, 207, 278, 280n Green, J. E., 1: 278, 279n Green, J. W., 3: 426 Green, James S., 4: 265, 266n Green, Thomas, 4: 451, 451n Green, Thomas Jefferson, 1: 57, 58n, 357, 359n; 2: 47, 48n; 4: 148, 149n Grey, Ben Edwards, 4: 81, 82n Grey, Hannah, 4: 53 Grey, Oliver, 4: 53 Grissum, Ann, 1: 314 Grosbeck, John D., 2: 93 Grubbs, Thomas, 3: 200 Guerrant, Dan, 4: 6, 7n Hadley, Joyce V. McGuffin (Mrs. Joshua), 2: 255 Hadley, Piety Smith, 1: 178, 179n; 2: 256n Hadley, T. J. B., 1: 179n, 226, 232 Hageman, Jim, 4: 410n Halderman, Dr., 4: 9 Hale, Jonathan P., 3: 187 Hale, Job, 4: 471 Hale, W. Norris, 4: 471n Hall, C. K., 4: 366, 366n Hall, Elizabeth Bunton Oatman (Mrs. John L.), 1: 107, 284, 286n Hall, John C., 1: 278, 280n Hall, John L., 1: 106, 280, 285n Hall, Mrs., 4: 4 Hall, Thomas, 4: 58n Hamilton, Calvin S., 3: 435 Hamilton, Edward, 3: 435, 435n Hamilton, Emogene, 3: 435, 435n

Hamilton, Gill, 4: 460 Hamilton, James, 1: 200, 201, 203, 205n, 206–7, 208–10, 322, 323n Hamilton, Jefferson, 1: 349n Hamilton, John L., 4: 505 Hamilton, Mr., 1: 348 Hamilton, Narcissa B., 3: 134, 197, 198n, 202, 319, 354, 383, 384, 441; 4: 505–7 Hamilton, William Thomas, 1: 349n Hamphill, John, 1: 136 Hanchet, L. B., 3: 105, 159 Hancock, John, 4: 198n Hanks, B. L., 3: 70, 72n Hannah (slave), 4: 330 Hannay, Robert, 2: 65 Hannegan, Edward A., 2: 205n Hardin, Cynthianna O’Brien (Mrs. Franklin), 1: 293 Hardin family, 1: 351n Hardin, Franklin, 1: 256, 258n, 293 Hardy, S. J., 4: 442, 444n Harralson, Jane M., 4: 379, 380n Harris, John R., 1: 152n Harris, John W., 3: 436, 437n Harris, Louis Birdsall, 1: 168, 182 Harris, Mr., 1: 143 Harris, Pinkney, 4: 352, 352n Harris, William P., 1: 152n Harrisburg, Texas, 1: 69, 130, 164, 167, 188, 221 Harrison, Ann, 3: 334 Harrison, George W., 1: 64, 65n Harrison, J. C., 3: 335n Harrison, William, 3: 22

537 : INDEX

Hart, Ellen, 3: 124 Hart, William, 1: 171, 172n, 182 Hastings, Warren, 4: 426 Hatch, Anthony, 3: 101, 102, 103, 103n, 136, 153–54; 4: 33 Hatch, Blanch, 3: 208n Hatch, Eliza, 3: 207, 224, 399 Hatch, Francis L., 3: 5–6, 104, 207, 224, 362, 398, 399 Hatch, Frank, 2: 335 Hatch, Katherine, 2: 273; 4: 50, 189 Hatch, Laura, 3: 161 Hatch, Lem, 4: 415 Hatch, Tom, 4: 194 Hatfield, B. M., 1: 278, 280n; 2: 293 Hatfield, Caroline, 1: 278, 280n, 291 Hatly, Miss, 4: 89, 93 Havana, Georgia, 3: 108 Hawkins, Mrs. Robert, 1: 101 Hawkins, Robert, 1: 101, 102n, 103 Hay, Samuel D., 3: 377, 469–72; 4: 4, 20, 45, 46, 60, 65, 141, 426 Hayden, J. H., 3: 51 Hayes, John Brown, 4: 478, 481n Haynes, Albert Gallitan, 4: 109, 109n, 110 Hays, Andrew, 4: 478 Hays, Catherine, 3: 374, 375 Haywood, William H., Jr., 2: 151 Healey, George P. H., 2: 54, 57 Heard, James. See Hurd, James Hearne, Ebenezer, 2: 243n Hearne, William C., 2: 242, 243n Heath, Simon Peter, 3: 294

Hébert, Paul Octave, 4: 393–94 Heck, Mary (Mrs. Randell D.), 4: 43, 44n Hemphill, John, 2: 131; 3: 263, 263n Henderson, Frances Cox (Mrs. J. P.), 1: 7; 4: 306, 307n, 492, 493n Henderson, James Pinckney, 1: 7, 7n, 34, 107, 129, 206, 236n, 281, 301n; 2: 52; 3: 25, 208, 210n, 244n, 320; 4: 268n, 271, 272n, 289; death of, 4: 306, 307n, 492 Henderson, James W., 3: 322, 324 Henderson, Julia, 4: 307n Henderson, Lawson, 3: 68, 68n Henderson, Martha, 4: 307n Henderson, Mr. (son-in-law of General James Davis), 2: 117 Hendley, William, 3: 342n Henry, John F., 4: 482, 483n Henry, John K., 3: 35 Herburt, Walter, 1: 72, 73n Herd, James. See Hurd, James Hermitage (estate), 1: 335 Herndon, J. H., 4: 373, 374n Herndon, Joseph, 4: 478, 480n Herndon, Patsy Coleman (Mrs. Joseph), 4: 480, 481n Herndon, Rebecca G. See Houston, Rebecca G. Herndon, William H., 4: 121n Highsmith, Samuel, 1: 123, 124n Hightower, Levi, 4: 315, 315n, 319, 319n, 324, 345 Hightower, Richard D. “Dick,” 4: 314, 315n

538 : INDEX

Hightower, Virginia, 4: 314, 315n Hill, George W., 1: 80n, 283, 285n, 288, 291n, 301; 4: 332 Hill, Harry, 1: 232 Hill, John, 4: 415 Hill, Matilda Slaughter (Mrs. George W.), 1: 288, 291n Hill, Sam, 4: 28, 28n Hill, Stephen P., 4: 121, 123n, 125 Hindman, Thomas Carmichael, 4: 418, 420n Hoag, Robert M. See Hogue, Robert M. Hobbie, Major, 4: 81 Hockley, George W, 1: 44, 49, 58, 78, 123, 136, 144, 148, 152n, 162, 174, 186, 216, 249, 264, 289, 291n, 327, 328n Hoffman, Kitty, 2: 17, 21, 32, 49, 56, 66, 107, 252; 3: 175, 175n, 184, 200, 207, 211, 220, 224, 239, 260, 269, 478 Hoffman, Mr., 3: 211 Hogue, Barbara, 3: 457 Hogue, Mr., 4: 330, 384 Hogue, Robert M., 4: 222, 223n Holley, Mary, 1: 289, 291n Holliman, Harmon, 3: 97 Holliman, Howell H., 1: 306, 314, 318, 328, 329n; 2: 159, 163, 171; 3: 471, 478 Holliman, Mrs. Howell, 1: 351, 352n Holmes, Theophilus H., 4: 418, 420n Homes, Henry, 1: 348, 349 Homes, Willet, 4: 111, 462 Hopkins, Andrew B., 4: 407, 409n

Hopkins, Elizabeth. See Edely, Elizabeth Hopkins Hopkins, F. M., 1: 348, 349n Hopkins, John, 2: 296; 4: 409n Hopkins, Susan Brandstator (Mrs. John), 4: 409n Horton, Albert C., 1: 127, 128n, 132 Horton, Eliza Holiday (Mrs. A. C.), 1: 122, 123n, 127, 128n Hosea (field hand), 1: 330, 331n, 354. See also José Hotchkiss, Mrs. R., 2: 161 Houston, Almazon. See Huston, Almazon Houston, Andrew Jackson, 4: 142n, 149, 150, 158, 161, 166, 168, 169, 170, 171, 179, 184, 186, 189–90, 193–94, 201, 219, 222, 251, 265, 285, 294, 300, 309, 328, 331, 334, 345, 349, 351, 354, 357, 359, 361, 364, 366, 370, 372, 375, 378, 379, 381, 395, 399, 422, 429, 437, 444, 447, 454, 457, 462, 471, 472 Houston, Antoinette Power “Nettie,” 3: 380, 381–82, 385, 386, 387, 388, 391, 391n, 411, 447; 4: 5, 11, 12n, 20, 79, 112, 124n, 135, 140, 149, 190, 222, 251, 255, 285, 352, 352n, 372, 452, 474, 510 Houston, Buck. See Houston, James Houston children, 4: 3, 108–109, 124 125, 147; biblical literacy of, 3: 34, 160, 302; breast feeding, 3: 382; condition of, 3:

539 : INDEX

38; described, 3: 133, 405; education of, 3: 366; gender of baby, 3: 385; health of, 3: 62, 193, 398–99; intelligence of, 3: 21, 44, 127; naming of, 13: 13, 131, 183; number of, 3: 403, 457; reports on, 3: 22; status of, 3: 7, 155. See also individual children’s names Houston, Claude, 2: 18, 20n Houston, Elizabeth Newton (Mrs. Almanzon), 4: 430, 431n Houston, Elizabeth Paxton, 4: 19, 20n, 479, 481n Houston, Ellen. See Huston, Ellen Houston, Elvira Margaret Walker, 3: 181, 182n Houston, Esther, 4: 483n Houston, Eugene, 2: 18, 20n Houston, F. P., 4: 413 Houston, Felix. See Huston, Felix Houston, George S., 2: 214 Houston, Henry, 4: 430, 431n Houston, Henry H., 4: 412n Houston, Isabella, 4: 19, 20n, 344 Houston, Jack. See Houston, John Houston, James “Buck,” 3: 48, 53, 70, 324; 4: 17, 17n, 19, 477, 478, 480n, 481n Houston, John “Jack,” 2: 87, 88n, 245, 269, 283; 3: 287, 320–21, 322–24, 352n, 403, 432; 4: 17, 136, 483 Houston, Joshua. See Joshua (slave) Houston, Lucinda, 3: 375n Houston, Malvin. See Huston, Malvin

Houston, Margaret Davidson “Peggy,” 4: 409n Houston, Margaret Lea “Maggie” (child of Sam and Margaret), 2: 304, 313, 320, 326, 327; 3: 13, 16, 90, 113, 401–402; 4: 18, 22, 51, 53, 57, 112, 120, 189, 222, 273–74, 316, 318, 319–20, 322– 23, 328–29, 330–31, 332, 337, 339–40, 349, 351–52, 353, 357, 358n, 395, 398–400, 402–405, 405–406, 433, 437, 439, 444– 45, 446–47, 453, 457, 461, 462, 465, 471, 474, 475 Houston, Margaret Moffett Lea, 3: 10–11, 213; 4: 414–15; adoption of Moffett surname, 3: 411, 416, 426, 427n, 438; appearance of, 3: 133, 196, 470–71; books, 1: 89; courtship, 1: 2, 4, 59; death of, 4: 475; depression of, 3: 67, 140, 140n, 195; descriptions of home life, 1: 129; 2: 16, 61, 83, 106, 250, 274, 280, 284, 298, 319, 334, 341; 4: 52, 56, 109–10, 112, 118, 131, 189–90, 321–22; difficulties with overseers, 3: 183, 192, 438, 438n; dreams, 1: 159–60, 199; 3: 33, 34n, 59, 118, 137, 400, 433; 4: 92; estrangement from Moore family, 2: 164, 228, 252, 284; financial matters, 1: 130, 239, 306; 3: 167, 199–200, 209, 234, 368, 416, 423; 4: 6, 32, 88, 101, 225, 436, 471; health, 1: 13, 22, 23n, 65, 99, 101, 106, 114–15,

540 : INDEX

120, 129, 136, 140, 143, 163, 171, 173, 212, 218, 223, 241, 242, 270–72, 288, 297, 299– 300, 303, 307, 311, 312, 318, 319; 2: 26, 83, 163–64, 186, 191, 250–51, 259, 262, 272, 279, 318, 334–35, 337; 3: 37, 112–13, 123, 143, 219, 234, 241, 246, 249, 365, 382, 386, 387, 413; 4: 11, 20, 30, 52, 78, 92, 108, 110, 121, 130, 139, 150, 165, 170, 193, 203, 212, 250, 251, 282n, 283, 297–98, 299–301, 308n, 316, 318, 320, 321, 337, 357, 359, 362, 374, 377, 378, 379, 398, 416, 419, 436, 439, 455, 494, 495; jealousy of, 3: 90, 361, 457; loneliness, 2: 16–17, 61, 192, 298, 350; 3: 10, 29, 42, 54, 71; marriage, 1: 10; operation for tumor, 2: 163–64, 210, 222; poetry, 1: 60, 104, 121, 136; 4: 202n, 210, 211n, 253n, 336, 336n, 416n; pregnancies, 2: 13, 43, 68, 106, 242, 264, 276, 302, 305, 308; 3: 28, 38, 49–50, 66, 113, 114n, 122, 138, 140, 143, 160, 169, 171, 177, 349n, 443, 4: 105, 106n, 107, 142, 276n, 295–96, 299n, 362n; relationship with children, 2: 106, 117– 18, 263, 280, 282, 334, 337, 340; 4: 30, 394–96; relationship with mother, 2: 262–63, 276, 310, 315; relationship with siblings, 2: 15–16, 228, 273–74, 284; religious conversion, 4:

208; religious views, 1: 118, 159, 178, 183, 199, 269, 294– 95, 298, 302, 303, 305, 310, 313–14, 319, 345–46, 352–53; 2: 81, 116, 191–92, 194–95, 323, 332; 4: 207–8, 439–40, 441, 453, 456, 460–61, 473; views on death, 4: 10, 11, 31, 442; views on family problems, 2: 56, 82, 118, 228, 352; views on mourning, 4: 11, 12n; views on politics, 1: 98, 157–58; 2: 56, 73, 292, 339; 3: 15–16, 407–408; views on Sam’s public service, 2: 118–19, 129–30, 210; 3: 153, 154–55; 4: 112, 131, 132–33, 206; views on slaves, 4: 251; views on Temperance, 1: 347; 3: 46–47; wedding anniversary, 3: 54, 153, 186, 410, 417 Houston, Martha Ann, 4: 479 Houston, Mary (Mrs. William), 4: 509 Houston, Mary. See Lewis, Mary Huston Houston, Mary Ball (Mrs. William), 2: 18; 3: 174n, 250, 251n, 317 Houston, Mary T. (god-daughter of Sam), 2: 20n, 85, 97, 174, 176, 197, 245, 293; 3: 247, 253, 253n, 321, 322, 428 Houston, Mary William/Willie “Mollie,” 3: 179, 180, 183, 190, 191, 192, 195, 207, 219, 223, 225, 232, 238, 241, 242, 248, 249, 256–57, 258, 266, 267,

541 : INDEX

270–71, 282, 316, 335, 340, 344, 372, 377, 380, 400, 407; 4: 22, 39, 53, 57, 112, 189, 285, 327, 328, 329, 330, 334, 351, 354, 362, 404, 405–6, 437, 461, 509; birth of, 3: 178 Houston, Matthew C., 1: 339, 340n Houston, Nancy Elizabeth “Nannie,” 2: 159, 168–69, 273; 4: 22, 24, 27, 42, 51, 53, 57, 91, 105, 112, 131–32, 133, 150, 161, 165, 189, 190, 195, 217– 18, 222, 240n, 270–71, 274, 294, 299, 300–301, 304, 305, 316, 318, 329, 342, 349–50, 351, 353, 362, 381–82, 384, 395, 398, 403, 404, 415, 421– 22, 425, 432, 445, 453, 457, 462, 469, 471, 472–73 Houston, Narcissa, 3: 120 Houston, Newton. See Huston, Newton Houston, Priscilla. See Huston, Priscilla Houston, Rebecca G. Herndon (Mrs. James), 4: 158, 160n, 477–81 Houston, Sallie, 2: 20n; 4: 333 Houston, Sam, appearance, 4: 29, 192, 192–93n, 281; army commission, 2: 77, 78, 89–91, 92, 126, 141, 174, 178–79, 183– 84, 186, 189, 220; assurances to wife, 2: 24–25, 41, 67, 147, 182, 300–301, 343, 348; baptism, 4: 158, 163, 164n, 168n; biographies of, 3: 405, 406n; 4: 175; childrearing advice, 2: 49,

59, 134, 153, 317; 4: 20, 24, 36, 43, 270–71, 274, 288; court cases, 2: 229, 339; courtship, 1: 59; death of, 4: 433; dogs and, 3: 195, 214; 4: 202, 257, 279, 285, 359, 361; domestic instructions, 2: 8, 12, 65, 134, 227, 266, 271, 289, 361; 3: 51, 56, 74, 91, 148, 183, 192, 193, 398, 399, 408, 415, 419, 438; 4: 3, 9, 27, 32–33, 43, 170, 183, 195– 96, 222, 256, 294; dreams, 1: 132, 261, 308; 3: 9, 27, 27n, 46, 48n; 4: 29, 90, 230, 254; estrangement from Moore family, 2: 171–72, 197, 266, 321, 359; financial matters, 1: 160, 170, 187, 193, 225, 229, 247, 259, 283, 291, 293, 325, 327, 333; 2: 10, 161, 294, 303, 313, 344, 359; 3: 63, 317–18, 334, 372, 385, 398; 4: 6, 8, 32, 91, 95, 100, 101, 106, 113, 183, 222, 225, 238, 272, 302, 313, 324, 375, 386, 421, 432, 488– 89; first communion, 4: 166–67; gubernatorial candidacies and terms, 4: 213n, 272n, 307, 308n, 358n, 380n, 425–27; health, 1: 13, 138, 140, 142, 143, 144, 145–46, 148, 162, 169, 173, 221, 222, 223, 229, 243–44, 246, 250, 251, 281, 307, 309, 317, 324–25, 342; 2: 25, 29, 40, 46, 92, 201, 202, 226, 244, 259, 270, 355–56, 357, 360; 3: 24, 60, 248, 267, 278, 381, 411; 4: 21, 47, 48, 125, 147, 158, 162,

542 : INDEX

192, 211, 220–21, 248, 254, 273, 302, 326, 338, 404–405, 410, 417, 427, 429, 432; homesickness, 2: 6, 30, 34, 57, 96, 109, 126, 148, 149, 171, 173, 205, 206, 258, 369–71; 3: 4–5, 58, 87, 93, 102, 115–16, 117, 128, 143, 171, 223, 232, 233, 375, 448; 4: 18, 24, 39, 42, 57, 124–25, 126, 141, 198, 240, 241, 243, 320, 333, 334; horses and, 3: 92, 94, 159, 401, 419, 424, 442; 4: 324, 371, 372, 373, 374; legal practice, 3: 94, 218, 323–24; living among Cherokees, 4: 477–81; marriage to Margaret Moffett Lea, 1: 10; medical remedies, 1: 13, 20, 271–72, 317, 318; 3: 201, 246, 258, 260, 338, 409, 447, 458, 460; 4: 20, 67, 145, 221, 224, 233, 282n, 283, 298, 325–26, 364, 365, 400; motivation for public service, 3: 245, 247; 4: 63, 128, 191, 198, 238, 298; poetry, 1: 154, 158; political views, 1: 74, 75, 77, 90, 92–93, 95, 96, 125, 126, 127, 133, 137, 139–40, 144, 146, 147, 151, 155, 166, 177, 181, 184–85, 191, 192, 195, 197, 201–204, 208, 216, 224, 226, 227–28, 234–35, 246, 248–49, 260–62, 281, 283–84, 289, 330, 332, 358; 2: 49, 51n, 52–53, 91, 135, 151, 199–200, 203, 207, 276, 331, 361, 372; 4: 13, 23, 60–61, 66–67, 122–23, 134, 136, 229,

244, 249, 267, 277–78, 286, 292–93, 297, 303, 369; presidential candidacies and nominations, 2: 50, 84, 151–52, 223, 244, 290, 295, 322, 324, 330, 341; 4: 127, 164, 176, 196n, 369, 370, 370n; raising canaries, 3: 121, 184, 186, 195, 205, 214, 263; 4: 177n, 257; real estate matters, 1: 173, 225, 226, 228, 232, 244–45, 252, 255, 290, 322, 324, 325, 332, 333, 354; 2: 4–5, 228, 229, 273–74; 3: 120, 122, 334; 4: 98, 98n, 100, 325, 358, 358n, 384, 431, 431n; relationship with Stephen F. Austin family, 4: 77–78; religious views, 1: 146, 150, 165– 66, 173, 175, 190, 221–22, 232, 245, 252–53, 327, 328–29, 350; 2: 6, 41–42, 50–51, 87, 94, 127, 138, 177, 181–82, 184–88, 248, 300–301; 3: 32, 34, 82, 126, 146, 160, 177, 210, 221, 300, 302, 431–32; 4: 16, 62, 116, 198, 199, 248–49; retirement plans, 3: 186, 188, 242, 247–48, 437, 443; 4: 96; San Jacinto wound, 4: 21, 249, 333, 482; scriptural readings, 4: 26, 35, 39, 248; speeches, 1: 140, 145, 149, 155, 268, 278, 280, 284, 285n, 308, 336, 356; 2: 9, 40, 68, 71, 161, 180, 198, 204, 217, 275, 288, 305, 322, 336, 344; 3: 76, 92, 118, 120, 159, 224–25, 226–27, 243, 245, 258, 265, 290, 292n, 303, 306–7, 308,

543 : INDEX

324, 347n, 354, 371, 382, 382n, 384, 386, 388, 456, 458, 459– 60; 4: 40, 42n, 46, 49, 50–51, 94, 103–104, 115, 119, 122, 126, 146, 148, 152, 164, 166, 173, 174n, 180n, 187n, 192, 193n, 201, 202n, 209, 211, 212, 213n, 215, 217, 281, 218n, 234, 239n, 240n, 245n, 283, 286, 287n, 309, 331, 331n, 340, 348, 377, 384, 385n, 424; shoulder wound of, 3: 133; travel and, 3: 153, 166, 278, 280–81, 282, 316n, 331, 338, 342, 345, 461; views on children, 1: 279, 281– 82, 289, 316; views on death, 4: 19, 21, 25, 306, 322; views on dueling, 2: 175, 176n; views on education, 4: 288–89; views on family, 2: 54, 125, 133, 144, 197, 276, 300, 304, 311, 312, 313, 328, 330, 342–43, 350; 3: 13, 20, 54, 76, 79, 205, 209, 446, 450–51; 4: 23; views on government, 2: 24, 36, 40, 85, 99, 175, 318; views on Indians, 1: 155; 3: 448, 449n; 4: 135, 232, 291n; views on marriage, 1: 166, 230–31, 267; 4: 143, 144, 343; views on Mexican War, 2: 66, 69, 71, 76–77, 89, 111–12; views on Mexicans, 4: 315; views on Mexico, 1: 53, 63, 86, 106, 133, 155, 180–81, 195–96, 216, 227, 251, 262, 343; views on slaves, 4: 315; views on Temperance and drinking, 1: 113, 117, 120, 135,

145, 147, 205, 322, 332, 356; 2: 33, 76, 180; 3: 27, 31, 32, 60, 76, 89, 92, 93, 159, 204, 226, 250, 257, 303, 306–307, 388; 4: 118; views on women, 4: 143, 144, 233; wedding anniversary, 3: 54, 153, 186, 410, 417; whittling, 3: 373n Houston, Sam (son of James and Rebecca Houston), 4: 480, 481n Houston, Sam, Jr., 1: 278, 279, 280n, 281–82, 285, 287–88, 289, 290, 292, 293, 294, 298, 299–300, 303, 304, 306, 310, 311–12, 313, 314, 315–16, 318, 324–25, 326, 332, 334, 336, 342, 345, 346, 347, 349, 353, 355, 356, 358; 2: 7, 21, 38, 58, 64, 116–17, 119, 120–21, 169; 3: 10–11, 17, 21, 77–78, 135, 138, 214, 250, 255–56, 286, 289, 346, 347n, 348, 349n, 366, 434, 439, 456; 4: 3, 15, 18, 21, 22, 24, 27, 31, 33, 34, 35, 36, 41, 43, 49, 51, 53, 58, 72, 81, 105, 110, 112, 117, 140, 149, 161, 165, 172, 202, 204, 222, 231, 239, 257, 264, 265, 286, 299, 304, 315, 316, 329, 334, 352–54, 360, 362–75, 377–79, 381, 387–88, 406, 407–409, 474; artwork, 3: 128, 136, 155, 220, 400, 411; 4: 25, 27, 34, 387–88, 422, 424, 425n, 431, 432, 436–37, 439–48, 450–69, 438n, 452; character of, 3: 16, 249, 335; Civil War service, 386, 387–88, 393–94, 397, 400–

544 : INDEX

405, 407, 410–12, 414–15, 420, 421n, 436, 439–41, 451–69; education, 3: 155, 235, 209, 298, 344; 4: 82n, 154, 186, 189, 192, 203, 236, 288, 324, 338, 349, 358–59, 360, 471n; health of, 2: 191–92, 219, 258, 282; 3: 7, 316; poetry, 4: 445, 446n, 447, 448n, 466, 509–10; speeches, 4: 220 Houston Telegraph, 4: 427n, 432 Houston, Temple Lea, 3: 113, 131; 4: 378, 378n, 382, 386, 395, 399, 405, 432, 444, 454, 457 Houston, Texas, 1: 69, 164, 177n, 229, 299 Houston, William, 1: 118, 119n, 122, 133, 289; 2: 14, 18, 69, 167, 254, 266, 356; 3: 82, 87, 173, 225, 250, 264, 273, 291, 298, 316–18, 383; 4: 13, 28, 252n, 313–14, 479, 483, 509 Houston, William, Jr., 2: 20n Houston, William Rogers “Willie,” 4: 308–309, 309n, 313, 316, 317, 320, 321, 328, 330, 331, 332, 337, 342, 343, 345, 350, 351, 357, 359, 362, 366, 370, 375, 378, 395, 399, 405, 406, 416, 444, 454, 457 Howard, George Thomas, 3: 250, 296, 296n; 4: 94 Hoxie, Asa, 4: 352, 352n Hoxie, Elizabeth Bennett, 4: 352, 352n Hubbard, David, 2: 243 Hubbard, Rebecca Stoddert, 2: 244n

Huckins, James, 1: 139, 142n, 235, 319, 320n; 2: 128, 161, 247, 264, 371; 3: 19, 292 Hume, John, 4: 98, 99n Humes, Bill, 4: 415 Hungary, 3: 362, 367 Hunt, Fluornoy. See Hunt, Nimrod Hunt, General, 3: 7 Hunt, Memucan, 1: 98, 99n, 102, 138, 174, 182, 206, 222, 250, 316; 2: 240; 3: 6, 115, 116n Hunt, Nimrod, 1: 221, 236n Huntsville Banner, 3: 6 Huntsville Baptist Church, 4: 56n Huntsville Presbyterian Church, 3: 324 Hurd, James, 1: 287, 288, 289, 290, 291n Hurd, Mrs. James, 1: 289, 290, 291n, 295 Huston, Almanzon/Almazon, 3: 279, 280n, 334, 336, 401, 419; 4: 430, 431n Huston, Ellen, 4: 430, 431n Huston, Felix, 1: 49, 51n, 85 Huston, Malvin, 4: 430, 431n Huston, Newton, 4: 430, 431n Huston, Priscilla, 4: 430, 431n Hutchinson, Anderson, 1: 149, 152n, 349 Illinois Central Railroad, 4: 409n Independence, Texas (map), 4: 156 Indian raids, 1: 75–76, 148, 150, 172 Indian War, 3: 448, 449n Irion, Anna Raguet, 1: 7, 7n, 31, 137; 4: 6, 7n, 179, 491–93, 495n

545 : INDEX

Irion, Harriet, 4: 6, 7n Irion, Julia, 4: 6, 7n Irion, Robert A., 1: 6, 31, 114, 127, 136, 171; 4: 6, 179, 493, 494– 96, 497 Irion, Robert, Jr., 4: 6, 7n Irion, Sam Houston, 4: 6, 7n, 497n Iverson, Alfred, 4: 331n Jackson, Andrew, 1: 63n, 85, 87n, 306n, 335; 2: 36, 92; 4: 53, 253, 489, 500n Jackson Democratic Committee, 3: 367, 367n Jackson, Miss, 3: 228 Jackson, Rachel, 2: 44 James, Alfred F., 4: 440, 440n James, Colonel, 4: 226n James, Charlotte “Lottie,” 4: 440, 440n Jenkins, Georgianna. See Burleson, Georgianna Jenkins, James Robert, 4: 79, 80n Jenkins, Timothy, 3: 60n Jergins, Kitty Hoffman (Mrs. William), 4: 87, 89n, 120, 126 Jergins, William, 4: 83, 87, 92, 95, 96, 102, 108, 109, 112, 113, 120, 126 Jewett, Milo P., 1: 9, 10n Jim (slave), 3: 362 Johnson, Andrew, 4: 86n Johnson, Captain, 4: 452 Johnson, Cave, 2: 272 Johnson, Colonel, 4: 371 Johnson, Daniel, 3: 170n, 183, 192–93, 194, 220, 260

Johnson, Hugh Blair, 1: 289, 291n, 292, 293n, 331; 3: 79 Johnson, Louisa Power Givens, 4: 470. See also Power, Louisa Johnson, Matilda “Tillie” (Mrs. Robert D.), 1: 303, 304n, 357, 358n; 3: 460, 460n; 4: 59, 59n Johnson, Middleton Tate, 4: 361, 362n, 470 Johnson, Ovid F., 4: 118 Johnson, Robert Dabney, 1: 19, 20n, 55, 70, 102, 308, 309n; 3: 7, 206, 460, 460n Johnson school (Austin), 4: 457, 458n Johnson, Thomas, 1: 39, 40 Johnson, Thomas Jefferson, 4: 458n Johnson’s Station (plantation), 4: 469, 470n Johnston, Albert Sidney, 1: 224, 237n; 4: 287, 290, 291n, 392, 418, 493 Jones, Anson, 1: 45, 46n, 98, 144, 152n, 165, 167n, 186, 196, 261, 264, 283, 320n, 333n; 2: 49, 51n; 3: 19, 24–25, 46 Jones, Caroline McEwen, 4: 498– 99 Jones, Charles Elliot, 4: 402, 402n, 410 Jones, Dr., 1: 248, 250 Jones, Mrs. Anson, 4: 402, 410 Jones, James Chamberlain, 3: 390 Jones, John, 1: 308, 309n Jones, John T., 1: 322, 323n, 324, 325; 4: 498, 500n Jones, Levi, 1: 207, 208n

546 : INDEX

Jones, Mary, 4: 447 Jones, Mary McCrory (Mrs. Anson), 1: 196, 198n Jones, Miss, 3: 269 Jones, Sam Houston, 1: 196, 198n Jones, Samuel Edward, 1: 198n Jones, Sarah Caroline McEwen (Mrs. John T.), 1: 324, 325, 326n, 343, 346 Jones, William Giles, 2: 242 Jones, William Jefferson, 1: 22 Jordon, Samuel, 1: 42 José (field hand), 2: 8, 10, 15, 16, 63, 83, 105, 113. See also Hosea Joshua (slave), 1: 10, 11n, 114, 118, 212, 245, 249, 252, 305, 322; 2: 120, 228, 251, 280, 284, 333, 361; 3: 43, 62, 335, 338, 362, 426; 4: 5, 98, 222, 315, 324 Julia B., 4: 50 Kalita (Coushatta Indian Chief), 1: 294, 295n Kane, Elisha Kent, 4: 254, 254n Kane, R. T., 1: 287, 288, 290, 293 Kansas & Lecompton Constitution, 4: 213, 267n, 281, 290, 291n, 293, 296, 303 Kansas-Nebraska Bill, 4: 117n, 266, 298 Kaufman, Anna, 3: 171 Kaufman, David Spangler, 1: 17n, 41, 80n, 165, 168; 2: 165, 177, 268; 3: 118, 169, 295 Kaufman, Jane Richardson, 2: 237; 3: 168, 171, 333, 343, 345n; 4: 7–8, 8n

Kaufman, Sam Houston, 3: 168, 170n, 333, 334n Kearney, Stephen W., 4: 503, 505n Keenan, Charles, 2: 227, 293; 3: 41, 91, 201, 234, 305 Keenan, John, 3: 158–59; 4: 473 Keenan, Mary. See Wiley, Mary Keenan Kelley, William D., 4: 432, 433n Kelsey, C., 2: 231, 236, 243, 264, 266, 284 Kennedy, Jesse, 4: 294, 295n Kennedy, William, 1: 170–71, 174, 176, 182, 184, 186, 196, 198, 204, 209; 4: 477 Kennidy, William. See Kennedy, William Kennon, Captain, 3: 466 Kent, Mr., 1: 8, 357 Kerr, James, 4: 122 Kerr, John, Jr., 4: 106, 106n Kerr, William, 1: 100; 3: 10, 31 Kibble, Albert, 3: 389, 390n King, Ann Alston Hunter (Mrs. Edwin), 1: 238, 240n, 269 King, Edmund, 3: 252 King, Edwin Davis, 1: 238, 240n, 273, 348, 349n; 2: 98, 330; 3: 151, 152n King, Margaret, 1: 348 King, Porter, 2: 329, 330; 3: 151, 152n King, Thomas, 2: 231, 243, 251, 264, 283 King, William R., 3: 404, 404n Kingsley, Elizabeth (Mrs. Appia), 4: 85, 86n, 159 Kingsley, Mrs. Felix, 3: 175

547 : INDEX

Kinsey, H. M., 4: 430, 431n Kirkpatrick, Madam, 3: 69 Kittrell, Ellen, 3: 285, 286, 299, 302, 402 Kittrell, Pleasants William, 3: 416, 426; 4: 6, 7n, 83, 278, 473 Knight, Isaac, 1: 214, 215n Knight, James, 1: 214, 215n Knight, Mr., 2: 170 Knight, Mrs. James, 1: 214, 215n Know Nothings, 4: 159, 235n Kossuth, Louis, 3: 362, 363n, 364, 365n, 367, 374, 403 LaBadie, Nicholas, 1: 100, 101n; 4: 340 Ladies Bill, 4: 492 LaGrange, Texas, 1: 85 Lamar, Mirabeau B., 1: 45, 46n, 80n, 106, 125, 126, 135, 141, 148, 195, 196, 201, 206, 211, 222, 230, 357; 2: 86; 3: 15; 4: 64, 136, 146, 483n, 491 Lance, 3: 185 Lance, Lewis, 3: 220 Lane, Harriet, 4: 276, 277n Lang, Daniel D., 1: 293 Lang, Mr., 1: 307 Langdon, Margaret, 3: 466 Langhorne, John M., 3: 66n Lavenburg, L., 4: 364 Law, George, 3: 287, 326; 4: 175, 176, 177n Lawrence, 4: 339 Lea, Apphia, 1: 218n Lea, Betsy, 3: 444, 446n Lea, Catherine. See Lea, Katherine Davis Goodall

Lea, Columbus, 1: 84, 239, 240n, 241, 256, 298, 305, 306, 342; 2: 176, 241, 242n, 268; 3: 110–11, 145, 346, 347n, 372, 411–12, 419, 444; 4: 54, 233, 396–98 Lea, Elizabeth Overton (Mrs. John), 4: 86n Lea, Elizabeth Parker “Betty” (Mrs. Columbus), 1: 240, 342, 344n; 2: 241, 242n; 3: 111; 4: 397, 398n Lea, Emmet, 3: 444, 446n; 4: 397, 398n Lea, Green, 1: 84n, 239, 240n; 2: 242n Lea, H. C., 4: 237, 238n Lea, Henry, 1: 9, 10, 49, 98, 141, 164, 188, 207, 209, 238, 239, 240n, 241, 242, 243n, 254, 269, 270, 273, 347, 348, 351, 353; 2: 92, 98, 136, 242, 268, 284, 330, 335; 3: 396, 396n Lea, Henry Clinton, 3: 44, 49, 57, 64, 107n, 123, 148, 149, 304, 336, 338, 341, 345, 346, 458; 4: 31, 48, 238n Lea, Henry Clinton, Jr., 4: 227, 227n Lea, Katherine Davis Goodall “Kate,” 2: 163–64, 165n, 251, 273; 3: 90, 193, 422; 4: 10, 12n, 191n, 280, 385, 387n, 436 Lea, John, 4: 86n Lea, John (Margaret Lea Houston’s ancestor), 4: 106n Lea, Knox, 2: 243n; 3: 111; 4: 398n Lea, Lucy Ann, 1: 230–31, 238n,

548 : INDEX

239, 347, 348, 349n; 2: 136, 242, 254, 268, 331; 3: 29, 35, 65, 66n, 106, 110 Lea, Margaret Moffette “Peggy” (Mrs. Green), 1: 84n, 218n, 239, 240n, 273, 305, 306, 344, 346n; 2: 242, 243n; 3: 111, 466, 467n; 4: 397, 398n Lea, Martin, 1: 2, 8, 49, 60n, 88, 103, 122, 128, 176, 188, 200, 214, 217, 218, 225, 230, 239, 241, 258n, 270, 273, 275, 284, 286n, 312; 2: 176n; 3: 199, 217, 218n; 4: 11, 238n, 352, 370, 371, 372n, 377, 378, 379, 385, 388, 389, 390, 397 Lea, Mary, 1: 350, 351n; 2: 81; 3: 200n, 472n Lea, Nancy, 1: 4, 7, 8–9, 10, 20, 25, 37, 46, 47, 61, 69, 70, 88– 89, 93, 101, 118, 129, 217, 233, 244, 246, 256, 283, 286, 287, 290, 292, 295, 297–99, 306, 308, 309, 310, 311, 312, 314, 316, 319, 333, 347, 353, 354, 361, 362; 2: 4, 16, 32, 82, 117, 125, 133, 173, 211, 228, 262, 267, 276, 280, 285, 298, 310, 316, 319, 328, 333, 346; 3: 110n, 120, 136, 147, 148n, 170n, 299, 316n, 362, 370, 399, 408, 409, 416, 419, 472n, 477; 4: 5, 5n, 19, 26, 31, 49, 98, 100, 100n, 108, 110, 130, 132, 133, 136, 140, 161, 195, 220, 233, 252n, 324, 346, 353, 380–82, 394–96, 403, 405, 437, 443–44; death of, 4: 445–46, 449, 450n

Lea, Robertus, 1: 240n; 4: 227n Lea, Serena Rootes (Mrs. Henry Clinton), 1: 8, 9n, 49, 98, 239; 2: 255n; 4: 233 Lea, Sumter, 1: 9; 4: 370, 371, 371n, 372n, 373 Lea, Temple, 1: 82, 83n; 2: 251, 253n Lea, Varilla. See Royston, Varilla Lea Lea, Vernal “Bud,” 1: 61, 69, 73, 86, 88, 94, 101, 105, 115, 129, 140, 157, 180, 211, 212, 233, 243, 244, 247, 248, 255, 272, 292–93, 294, 298, 300, 315, 316, 318, 322, 325, 356; 2: 4, 15, 21, 49, 104, 106, 116, 125, 129, 154, 159, 161, 164, 239, 273–74, 284, 288, 289, 350–51; 3: 96, 110n, 132, 193, 200, 279, 398, 422; 4: 7, 7n, 106; court testimony of, 3: 470; death of, 4: 10, 11, 19, 21, 26, 31; Houston’s attitude toward, 176, 186–87; illness of, 2: 228; marriage, 2: 350–51; ordination of, 3: 437, 441, 447; remarriage, 2: 164, 165n, 193; Virginia Thorne and, 3: 468, 472n, 477; as widower, 2: 81, 104 Lea, Wayne, 1: 239, 240n, 344, 345, 346n, 350, 352, 358; 2: 242n Lea, Wayne Emmet, 1: 305, 306n Lea, William (son of Martin), 4: 227, 227n Lea, William Jones, 1: 240n Leach, Margaret, 2: 298

549 : INDEX

Leach, William, 3: 280 League, Thomas, 3: 211, 212n; 4: 305 Lecasen, Frances, 4: 489 Lecompton Constitution. See Kansas & Lecompton Constitution Ledyard, Henry, 3: 425, 427n Lee, Emma, 4: 436 Lee, Julia, 1: 51, 54n, 59 Lee, Lydia, 1: 51, 54n, 59 Lee, Ophelia Caroline Morgan (Mrs. W. Douglas), 1: 118, 119n, 200, 201n Lee, Robert E., 4: 418, 420n Lee, Thomas, 4: 27, 27n Lee, W. Douglas, 1: 200, 201n Lehr, John, 2: 252, 333, 346; 3: 63, 72, 416, 426, 429–30, 430n, 444 Lehr, John, Jr., 3: 444, 444n Lehr, Lucilla, 3: 430, 444 Lehr, Mary Moore, 3: 43, 63, 71, 72, 105, 176, 445; 4: 84 Lehr, Trecilla. See Lehr, Lucilla Leigh, Rebecca Shannon, 3: 429, 441 Leigh, William D., 3: 220 Lester, Charles Edwards, 3: 324, 327n, 406n, 413n; 4: 127, 175– 76, 502, 507n Letcher, Hannah, 4: 409n, 413, 502–505, 506 Lester, Helen Brown (Mrs. C. Edwards), 4: 176, 177n Letcher family, 4: 38 Letcher, Isaac Anderson, 4: 409n Letcher, James, 4: 503, 505n Letcher, John, 3: 319, 319n, 349,

350, 364, 418, 458, 462; 4: 17, 29, 503, 507 Letcher, Julia A., 4: 408, 409n, 410 Letcher, Julia Robb (Mrs. Isaac Anderson), 4: 408, 409n Letcher, Mary Susan Holt, 3: 350, 354, 459 Letcher, Mrs. John, 4: 29 Letcher, Susan, 4: 17 Letcher, William H., 4: 503 LeVert, Annette, 3: 342n LeVert, Henry Strachey, 1: 219n; 3: 342 LeVert, Octavia (daughter of Henry and Octavia), 3: 342n LeVert, Octavia Walton (Mrs. Henry), 1: 218, 219n; 2: 242, 243n; 3: 342 Levy, A. S., 1: 220, 236n Levy, Mrs. A. S., 1: 220, 236n Lewis, Allison, 1: 113, 114n Lewis, B. J., 4: 430, 431n Lewis, Dixon, 2: 92 Lewis, Joseph, 3: 212, 287, 289, 316, 323, 370; 4: 204 Lewis, Mary Huston (Mrs. B. J.), 4: 430, 431n Lewis, Mr., 4: 216, 273 Liberty, Texas, 1: 176, 180, 187, 296 Lincecum, Gideon, 4: 107, 109n Lincoln, Abraham, 3: 34n Lind, Jenny. See Lynd, Jenny Linn, James Y., 4: 221, 222n Lipan Indians, 1: 194 Lipscomb, Abner S., 1: 224, 237n; 4: 161, 162n, 357, 358n, 493 Lipscomb, Gaines, 4: 79

550 : INDEX

Lipscomb, Henrietta, 4: 357, 358n Lipscomb, Mary (Mrs. Gaines), 4: 79 Lipscomb, Mr., 4: 161 Lipscomb, Mrs., 1: 339, 340n litigation concerning V. Thorne, 3: 153, 285, 293, 315, 322 livestock, 3: 102, 139, 147, 188, 189, 247, 272, 277, 279, 293– 94; 4: 3, 26–27, 33, 341 Livingston, Robert, 1: 237n Locket family, 1: 347, 349n Locket, Mr., 1: 8 Lockett, Napoleon, 1: 286n; 3: 218n Lockhart, Charles, 1: 298, 299n Lockhart, John, 1: 299n; 2: 58 Lockhart, William, 1: 298, 299n Long, John, 3: 102, 120, 139, 170 Louis (slave), 4: 386 Louis Phillippe, Emperor of France, 2: 54, 76 Love, James, 1: 206, 207, 208n, 214, 215n, 230; 2: 52; 4: 304 Loveland, Ann, 1: 8, 9n Lubbock, Adele Baron (Mrs. Francis), 1: 131, 195, 198n Lubbock, Anna, 1: 165 Lubbock, Francis R., 1: 118, 119n, 129, 130, 131, 138, 141, 144, 192, 194, 195, 198; 4: 428, 430n Lubbock, Thomas, 1: 220, 236n Luther, Martin, 3: 21–22 Lynch, James, 1: 187, 189n Lynd, Jenny, 3: 266, 288, 308, 374 Lyon, Caleb, 3: 379, 380n; 4: 102

McAdams, John, 4: 98, 100n McCall, Alex, 4: 86n, 160 McCardle, James, 4: 11, 12n, 59 McCardell, Thomas M., 2: 335 MacCarley, Mrs., 1: 307, 309n McClenney, Harriot M. Williams, 4: 300, 300n McClenny, Steven, 2: 32, 33n, 39, 236, 238; 4: 203, 315, 316 McClintock, Dr., 4: 404 McClung, William, 4: 482 McCown, Jerome, 3: 35 McCoy, James, 4: 408, 411, 413 McCreary, Jesse, 3: 12, 13 McCreary, John, 3: 324, 327n; 4: 98–99, 100, 254, 302, 317, 324 McCroy, William C. See McKroy, William C. McCulloch, Ben, 3: 79; 4: 282n, 418, 420n McCullough, Henry, 4: 418 McCullough, John, 3: 438 McDade, James W., 1: 335 McDonald, Alexander, 1: 231, 238n, 258; 2: 6, 38, 106, 115, 119, 154; 4: 508n MacDonald, Margaret Roberts, 2: 6, 7n, 38, 63, 107n McDowell, James, 3: 157 McDowell Prison Hospital (St. Louis), 4: 409n, 413n McDuffie, George, 2: 28, 29 McEwen, Ann, 4: 500 McEwen, Bob, 4: 159 McEwen, Caroline, 4: 490, 491n McEwen, Charles, 4: 491n McEwen family, 4: 372

551 : INDEX

McEwen, Henry M., 4: 30n, 491n McEwen, Henrietta “Hettie” Kennedy (Mrs. Robert H.), 1: 346; 4: 490, 491n, 500n McEwen, John, 4: 490, 491n, 500 McEwen, Marie, 4: 491n McEwen, Matilda Clark Houston (Mrs. William), 4: 491n McEwen, Robert, 1: 326n; 3: 175, 287 McEwen, Robert H., 4: 29, 30n, 185n, 488–91, 500n McEwen, Robert N., 4: 491n McEwen, Sarah Caroline. See Jones, Sarah Caroline McEwen McEwen, William, 4: 491n McGar, John, 4: 433n McGar, Martha (Mrs. John) 4: 433, 433n McGehee, General, 1: 225 McGhee, Colonel, 2: 242 Macgruder, John Bankhead, 4: 410, 432–24, 426, 429, 430n, 440, 441 McIntire, H. C., 4: 162 McIntire, Sarah, 4: 162 McIntosh, James McQueen, 4: 418, 421n McKinney, Nancy Woodside Todd (Mrs. Sam), 4: 135n McKinney, Robert J., 4: 86n McKinney, Sam, 3: 280; 4: 34, 55, 56n McKinney, Thomas F., 1: 76, 80n, 98, 102, 327; 2: 52 McKinstry, Ann C., 1: 64, 65n McKnight, John, 4: 358, 358n McKroy, Susan, 4: 353, 354n

McKroy, William C., 4: 200, 201, 201n McLean, Joseph, 3: 465–67 McLean, L. P., 3: 465 McLenny, Stephen. See McClenny, Stephen McLeod, Hugh P., 2: 86 McMahan, M. V., 4: 456, 457, 458n, 460, 464 McMillion, Caroline, 3: 29, 35 McNelly, Leander H. “Leo,” 4: 466, 467n McRoy, Susan. See McKroy, Susan Madden, D. B., 4: 93, 95 Maddox, T. W., 3: 185 Madison, Dolley, 2: 43–44 Madison, James, 2: 44 Madison University, 4: 288, 289n Maffet, Anne Carnic (Mrs. John Newland), 1: 46, 47, 48n, 244, 247n, 305, 306n, 357, 358n; 2: 39, 86, 88n, 161 Maffett, Caroline Matilda “Tillie,” 1: 40, 48n, 55, 70, 244, 247n Maffett, Henrietta, 1: 48n, 70, 244, 247n; 4: 59 Maffitt, John Newland, 3: 23 Maffitt, William, 1: 358, 359n; 2: 86 Magoon, E. L., 4: 509 mail, 3: 50, 53, 61, 63, 66, 73, 122, 135, 157, 203, 218–19, 370, 374, 375, 378, 427, 432, 465 Mainor, Sally. See Mayner, Sally Malcolm, Howard, 4: 58, 58n Mallory, Stephen R., 4: 213n Mandy, 4: 194

552 : INDEX

Mann, Pamelia. See Brown, Pamelia Mann Marcy, Randolph B., 3: 448, 449n Marcy, William Larned, 2: 99, 107–108 Maria (servant), 1: 19, 20n, 80, 86, 288, 330, 354; 2: 10, 44, 63, 83, 105; 4: 357 Mariners, Charles, 1: 278, 280n Marion, Alabama, 1: 2, 5, 8, 99, 239 Marney, Mr., 1: 331 Martha (slave), 1: 100, 214, 216, 235, 278; 4: 108, 109 Martin, Harman, 4: 371, 372 Martin, Mary, 3: 267–68 Martin, Peter W., 3: 267–68 Mary (slave), 3: 349, 400; 4: 93, 194, 222, 330 Masters, Jacob, 3: 334n Matagorda, Texas, 1: 127 Matthew, Theobald, 3: 118, 119n Matthews, Florah, 3: 298 Matthews, James M., 2: 257, 271 Maurice, 2: 17, 41 Maury, Matthew Fontaine, 4: 192, 193n, 197, 197n, 209, 210n Maxcy, Walter, 4: 415 Maxey, James, 3: 7, 43, 104, 147, 156, 345n, 467 Maxey, James Jr., 3: 104, 106n, 117, 118n Maxey, Mr., 1: 330, 331n Maxey, Mrs., 1: 318, 320n Maxey, Rebecca, 2: 170 Maxey, Virginia, 3: 14, 112 Mayfield, James, 1: 43, 44n, 71, 165, 167n, 283, 285n

Mayfield, Mrs., 1: 151 Mayfield, Robert, 1: 172, 185 Mayner, Sally, 4: 89, 132, 150 Mayner, William, 4: 93 Meagher, Thomas Frances, 4: 509 Meggenson, Joseph C., 1: 92, 93n Megginson, Sarah Hill (Mrs. George D.), 1: 218, 219n Melcher, S. H., 4: 413, 413n Menefee, William, 1: 80n Mersfelder, Mary, 3: 236 Mersfelder, Paul, 3: 167, 171, 225, 236 Merritt, Josiah, 2: 39n, 116 Merritt, Louisa Morgan, 2: 39, 74, 116–17, 119 mesmerism, 3: 40, 55–56, 68, 82 Metcalfe, Robert B., 4: 79, 80n Metropolitan Hotel (New York), 4: 327 Mickle, Andrew J., 3: 440; 4: 193n, 325, 328, 339 Mickle, Mary (Mrs. A. J.), 4: 327, 328 Middleton, John, 4: 254, 254n Milby, William Polk, 2: 10 Miles, George, 1: 316, 317n, 351, 352n Miles, Polly, 3: 239n Miller, Eliza Ann, 1: 8, 9n Miller, J. B., 4: 78 Miller, Mrs. (seamstress), 4: 105, 201, 272 Miller, Washington D., 1: 89, 138, 140, 141, 154, 163, 230, 245, 250, 262, 263, 291, 314, 324; 2: 9, 11n, 43, 108, 121, 131, 180,

553 : INDEX

199, 202, 204, 239; 3: 25, 145; 4: 32, 99, 509 Mills, Nancy Ann, 1: 143, 152n, 177n Milton, John, 1: 222, 230, 237n Minor, Mr., 2: 142 Mobile, Alabama, 1: 2, 50, 60, 94 Missouri Compromise, 4: 213, 266, 284, 293 Mitchell, Mr., 4: 301 Mitchels, Robert F., 4: 324 Moderators, 1: 315 Moffet, Margaret, 3: 467n Moffet, Mary, 3: 466, 467n Moffett family, 3: 433, 458, 460n Moffett, Gabriel, 3: 467n Moffett, Philander, 3: 459, 460n Moffette, Henry, 3: 459, 460n Moffitt, John, 3: 161 Montes, Lola, 3: 374 Montgomery, Corrine (alias). See Storms, Jane McManus Montgomery, Jeff, 4: 415 Montgomery (V. A.) Stage Line, 4: 8n Moor, Wyman B. S., 4: 507–508 Moore, Alexander, 1: 43n, 52, 54, 55 Moore, Edwin, 1: 152n, 283, 285n; 2: 47, 208; 4: 148 Moore, Francis, 1: 287, 288n Moore, Francis, Jr., 1: 67, 68n, 88, 103, 172 Moore, Eliza Houston (Mrs. Samuel), 1: 17n, 231, 246, 289, 338n, 354; 2: 5n, 8, 15, 20–21, 31, 37–38, 50–51, 55, 62, 90, 105, 118, 134, 145, 147, 266, 359; 3: 43, 71, 101, 172, 173n,

181, 217, 390n; 4: 474n, 483n, 485–88 Moore, Elizabeth “Betty” (daughter of Eliza and Samuel) 1: 338, 339, 340n, 343, 344, 345, 346n, 350, 351n, 352, 358; 2: 7, 8, 15, 17, 22, 32, 58, 62, 70n, 79, 80n, 90, 105, 114, 117, 147, 192, 267, 328, 359; 3: 390n; 4: 488n Moore, Francis, 4: 381 Moore, Houston. See Moore, Samuel Houston Moore, Isabella, 1: 122, 123n, 354; 2: 12, 20, 22, 32, 50, 55, 62, 70n, 105, 117, 119, 125, 147, 192, 197; 3: 15, 27, 43, 170n, 177n; 4: 84, 488n Moore, John C., 4: 403, 405n Moore, John W., 1: 27, 29n, 211, 212n Moore, Mary, 2: 20, 22–23, 70n, 105, 117, 147, 252, 328, 333; 4: 487, 488n Moore, Phoebe Jane, 4: 84, 482, 485, 486n, 487 Moore, Samuel A., 1: 231, 238n, 338n; 2: 4, 8, 16, 20, 31, 51, 55, 62, 64, 69, 106, 113, 115, 117, 134, 197, 321; 3: 43, 43n, 389, 430n; 4: 84, 473, 482 Moore, Samuel Houston, 1: 336, 338n; 2: 8, 15, 20–21, 32, 37– 38, 51, 55, 61, 63, 64, 69, 73, 79, 83, 100, 106, 113, 116, 117, 121, 130, 250, 328, 330, 358; 4: 487, 488n Moore, William Louis “Willie,” 2: 20, 51, 121

554 : INDEX

Moore’s Regiment, 4: 399 Moorman, John J., 3: 181 Morehouse, Edwin, 1: 182 Moreland, Isaac N., 1: 37, 38n, 81, 83n, 264, 268 Morgan, Amelia R., 4: 111 Morgan, James, 1: 54n, 119n, 200, 201n, 237n, 244, 247n, 251, 252, 283, 285n; 4: 389, 415 Morgan’s Point, Texas, 1: 226, 237n Mormons, 4: 287, 290 Morris. See Maurice. Morris, Elizabeth, 3: 108 Morris, John D., 1: 148, 152n Morris, Mr., 1: 350 Morris, Richard, 1: 257, 258n Morris, William, 1: 351n Morrow, Joseph, 4: 469, 470n, 470–71 Morrow, Maggie Houston, 4: 474 Morrow, Nannie. See Houston, Nannie Mosely, Mrs., 3: 285 Mother’s Journal, 3: 409, 435, 438; 4: 111, 184, 189, 202n Mougher, OBrian, 3: 378. See also Meagher, Thomas Frances Mowry, Robe Bellows, 2: 247 Mowry, Samuel, 2: 247 Mulligan, James A., 4: 409, 409n Murray, Nancy, 1: 143n Murry, Isabella, 3: 333, 334n, 344, 370, 400, 406, 415–16, 438; 4: 22, 83 Mussina, Simon, 4: 318, 319n

Nacogdoches, Texas, 1: 15, 21, 23, 98, 149, 316 Nail, James C. See Neill, James C. Nancy (slave), 2: 4–5; 3: 362; 4: 257 Narbonne, Count Leonito, 4: 496, 497n Nash (slave), 3: 114, 344; 4: 110, 112, 113, 170, 177, 183, 222, 256, 288, 315 Nashville Inn, 4: 84, 85n Nashville, Tennessee, 1: 242 Nathan, Mrs., 3: 342 National Temperance Society, 3: 308 National Union Convention, 4: 369 Navy Board, 4: 197, 198, 205, 212, 217n, 276–77 Neal, Lucy (slave), 3: 114 Nebraska Bill, 4: 121, 122, 146, 238, 239, 303 Neely, James, 1: 86 Neighbors, Robert Simpson, 1: 60, 61n, 194 Neill, James C., 1: 131, 170 Nesbit, Margaret, 3: 351 Nesbit, Miss, 3: 302–303 Nesbit, Mrs., 3: 351 Nettles, T. D., 4: 466, 467n New Orleans, Louisiana, 1: 42, 214–15, 352 New York Mother Society, 3: 291 New York Recorder, 3: 18, 105, 124, 234, 409, 435, 438 Newman, Mr., 4: 163 Newman, Mrs. Jonathan, 4: 349, 350n Newton, Mississippi, 1: 347

555 : INDEX

Nicholls, Hettie Houston (Mrs. John), 4: 85, 86n Nicholls, John, 4: 85, 86n Nicholls, Joseph, 4: 85, 86n Nicholls, Martha, 4: 85, 86n Nicholls, Mary, 4: 85, 86n Nichols, Ebenezer B., 1: 255, 258n; 2: 8,16; 4: 234, 235n Nichols, Margaret “Maggie” Stone (Mrs. Ebenezer), 2: 8, 16, 43, 159; 4: 234, 235n Nicholson Inn (Bastrop, Texas), 4: 358 Nicholson, James, 4: 358, 359, 360, 364 Nicholson, Ruth Tepple (Mrs. James), 4: 360, 360n Niles, Joseph W. J., 1: 115, 117n Nobles, Sergeant, 4: 466 Nolan, James, 4: 464, 465n, 466 Norwood, Adeline (Mrs. B. J.), 3: 460, 460n Norwood, Margarite Adele Ewing (Mrs. Nathaniel), 1: 178, 179n, 291, 335 Norwood, Mr., 1: 259 nullification, 3: 137, 149, 372, 467 O’Brien, Solomon Green, 4: 79, 80n, 109, 432, 433 O’Bryan, Solomon. See O’Brien, Solomon Green Ochiltree, Novaline Peck (Mrs. William), 1: 349n; 4: 15, 15n, 179, 180n Ochiltree, William C., 1: 332, 333n, 348, 349n; 4: 179, 180n

Old Baptist Church (Nashville), 4: 159 Oldham, William S., 4: 427 Oldridge, A. J. See Aldridge, A. J. Oliphant, Leonorah (Mrs. Buford), 4: 250, 252n Oregon Treaty, 2: 24, 28, 29, 33, 36, 40, 46, 101, 112, 127; 3: 324; 4: 94 Orr, James L., 4: 327, 328n Outlaw, M. R. T., 4: 194, 195n Packenham, Richard, 1: 196, 198n Pacific Railroad, 4: 99, 100n Page, Mrs., 1: 221 Pagodee, Emily (Mrs. John), 4: 221, 221n Palmer, Cornelia Emaline Allen, 1: 355 Palmer, Martin, 1: 317, 319, 320n, 324, 326n, 327, 333–34 Palmer, Mr., 1: 328, 331, 333 Palmer, Othaniel, 3: 158 Palmer, Mrs. William, 2: 117–18 Palmer, Rachel, 2: 10, 133; 3: 4, 158, 441 Palmer, Thomas, 1: 324, 326n, 330, 331, 355; 2: 10, 12, 15, 16, 38, 48, 49, 51, 63, 116, 134, 230, 284, 362; 3: 4, 147, 158, 277, 279, 287, 395, 419, 441, 442, 471. See also Parmer, Thomas Palmer, William, 1: 354; 2: 55, 63, 105, 112, 116, 228, 289, 339; 3: 79 Parish, Elam, 3: 29 Parish, Katherine, 3: 15, 27

556 : INDEX

Parks, H. R., 4: 413 Parks, Mary Gallagher (Mrs. H. R.), 4: 411, 412n Parley, Peter, 3: 286 Parmer, Cornelia. See Palmer, Cornelia Emaline Allen Parmer, Martin. See Palmer, Martin Parmer, Mrs. Thomas, 4: 59 Parmer, Thomas, 4: 32, 33, 64, 222, 332. See also Palmer, Thomas Parmer, William. See Palmer, William Parrish, W. A., 4: 177 Parson Means. See Foote, Henry S. Parsons, Enoch, 1: 3, 4n Patton, James, 3: 412, 413n Paul, Andrew, 3: 439 Paul, Jackson, 3: 371, 387, 399, 410, 415, 418, 422, 438, 439, 442; 4: 3, 4n, 9, 27, 31, 32, 33, 34, 53 Paul, Lucinda, 3: 478, 481 Patrick’s Ferry, 2: 20, 23n, 104 Paxton, Francis, 3: 269, 270n Paxton, Joseph, 2: 296n; 3: 269, 270n Paxton, Mary, 3: 183 Paxton, Mr., 4: 38 Payne, B. Owen, 1: 308, 309n Pearce, James A., 4: 149n Pearl. See Perl. Peck, Lucy Lamb (Mrs. E. Woosley), 4: 15, 15n Peck, Mrs., 1: 348, 349n Peel, Bryant Lorenzo, 3: 254 Pendleton, W. J., 4: 367, 367n, 368, 388, 392, 406

Penicar (Penneger), James, 1: 218, 219n Penland, N. A., 2: 144; 4: 99, 100n, 100–101 Penland, Phoebe Jane Moore, 1: 16, 17n; 2: 145n, 328; 3: 176; 4: 84, 438n, 473 Penland, Sam, 4: 432, 433, 436, 438n Pennybacker, Isaac, 2: 187 pension cups, 4: 154, 155n Perl (slave), 3: 344; 4: 56, 170, 177, 183, 256, 329, 332 Perlee. See Perl Perry County, Alabama, 1: 2, 232 “Pete” (horse), 27 Peyton, Bailey (Balie), 1: 206, 207n Phelan, John Dennis, 1: 242, 243n; 2: 137 Phelan, Mary Ann Harris (Mrs. John), 1: 242, 243n Philadelphia Press, 4: 263n Philips, Mr., 1: 215 Phillips, Alexander H., 1: 37, 38n Phillips, Dan, 4: 392 phrenology, 3: 56, 75, 79, 211 Pickens, Andrew, 1: 223, 237n, 273 Pierce, Bennie, 4: 36n Pierce, Franklin, 3: 425; 4: 23, 32, 36, 36n, 38, 39, 43, 44n, 47, 48, 48n, 61, 66, 67, 95, 106, 123, 134, 136, 137, 192, 193n, 242, 290, 303 Pierce, Robert Franklin, 4: 36n Pike, Albert, 4: 418, 420n Pillott, Claude. See Pilot, Claude Nicholas

557 : INDEX

Pillow, Gideon, 4: 336n Pillow, Sarah White, 2: 349 Pilot, Claude Nicholas, 1: 303, 304n Pilsbury, Timothy, 1: 238n; 2: 178 Pitcher, F., 3: 323 Plasters, Thomas Phiney, 3: 260, 261n Pleasant Lawn (plantation), 1: 323 Pleasants, Benjamin, 3: 335, 396 Poindexter, William, 4: 89, 89n Polk (plantation), 4: 436, 437n Polk, James K., 1: 353, 354n; 2: 24, 26n, 30, 33, 41n, 43, 69n, 85n, 99, 107, 115, 173, 176n, 184, 213, 218, 220, 222, 253, 293; 4: 15, 481n, 509 Polk, Lucius, 4: 478, 481n Polk, Sarah Childress (Mrs. James), 2: 24, 33, 253, 293; 3: 20, 69, 69n; 4: 159 Port Deposit, 3: 250 Porter, Proctor, 4: 415 Portis, David Yoakum, 3: 115, 116n Post Office Appropriation Bill, 4: 239 Potter, Robert, 1: 57, 58n, 141, 148 Power, Antoinette Lea, 3: 17, 35, 124, 135–36, 172, 199, 183, 205, 371, 401, 409, 423, 425, 434, 442; 4: 28, 43, 49, 58, 83n, 113, 145, 168, 195n, 226n, 233, 250–51, 346, 351, 352, 354, 380, 382n, 384, 395, 403, 406, 407n, 445. See also Bledsoe, Antoinette Power, Charles, 1: 164, 165n; 2: 32, 49, 50, 52, 54, 68, 75, 139,

140, 160, 162, 210, 263, 293, 334, 363, 365; 3: 17, 67, 291, 340, 349, 371, 401, 409; 4: 28, 43, 49, 145, 165, 168, 178n, 226n, 233, 240–41, 257, 323, 346, 352, 357, 364, 382–84, 395, 404, 406, 407n, 422, 423n, 424–25, 432, 433n, 436, 445, 452, 469–70, 472 Power, Charlie, 4: 194, 195n, 202, 233, 353, 384, 384n Power, Emily Antoinette “Lilly,” 4: 346, 346n, 382, 469 Power, Lilly. See Power, Emily Antoinette “Lilly” Power, Louisa, 4: 177, 178n, 231, 231n, 352. See also Johnson, Louisa Power Givens Power, Margaret Houston, 4: 145n Power, Mary Louisa, 4: 113, 113n Power, Sally “Little Sally,” 4: 453, 454n Power, Sarah “Sally,” 2: 263, 264n, 365; 3: 346; 4: 395, 396n, 444, 449, 452, 457 Power, Thomas, 2: 62, 68, 82, 160, 162, 171, 199, 292; 3: 280, 281, 287, 346; 4: 387, 388n, 425, 444, 452, 454n, 469 Power, Thomas R., 2: 263, 264n; 3: 35, 169 Power, W., 3: 96, 97 Powers, Abigail (Mrs. Millard Fillmore), 3: 287, 288n “Powhatan” horse, 3: 169, 220 Pratt, Miss, 4: 150 Presbyterian Church, 3: 300, 438, 438n

558 : INDEX

Presidency of the United States, Houston on role of, 3: 390; Houston’s Presidential aspirations, 3: 6, 19, 125–26, 284, 289, 404, 412–13, 414, 420–21, 421, 444, 448; importance of family compared to, 3: 417; Margaret’s feelings on presidential nomination, 3: 399; Pierce’s nomination, 3: 424; priority of family over role as, 3: 232; question of Democratic candidate, 3: 364; reaction to failed bid for, 3: 425, 427n; religious faith compared to Presidency, 445; support for Houston’s nomination, 3: 321, 321n, 325, 402–3; Zachary Taylor, 3: 69. Price, Dr., 2: 226 Price, Elizabeth Morgan (Mrs. James), 1: 357, 358n Price, Eugenia, 3: 433n. See also Andrews, Eugenia Price, James Howe, 1: 83, 223, 237n Price, Mr., 1: 232 Price, Sterling, 4: 418, 420n Price, W. D., 4: 361n Prince (slave), 2: 251, 280, 284; 3: 43, 62, 277, 333, 349, 400; 4: 93, 161, 183, 222, 253 Princeton College, 4: 29 Pruit, Beasley, 1: 309n Pruit, Jesse, 1: 309n Purdy, Elijah, 2: 256 Purl. See Perl Purlee. See Perl

Quezada, J. Gilberto, 4: 376 Quitman, John, 4: 277n Rachel (servant), 3: 109 Ragsdale, Maggie, 4: 362, 363n Raguet, Ann Towers (Mrs. Henry), 4: 493n Raguet, Anna. See Irion, Anna Raguet Raguet, Augusta, 3: 395; 4: 493n Raguet, Charles, 4: 493n Raguet, Conde, 4: 493n Raguet, Henry, 3: 395; 4: 6, 7n, 231, 493n Raguet, Henry W., 4: 493n Raguet, Mary, 4: 493n railroads, 4: 45, 47, 178 Raily, John, 3: 341 Randall, Leonard, 1: 317 Randel, Blanche Griggs (Mrs. Irvin), 4: 79, 80n Randolph, Frances (Mrs. John), 4: 83 Randolph, Harvey, 4: 100n Randolph, John, 4: 37, 53 Randolph, William R., 4: 100n Rankin, Melinda, 4: 60 Ransom, John (Dr.), 3: 201, 248, 260, 305 Ransom, John (son of Dr. Ransom), 3: 193, 194n Ransom, Martha (Mrs. Dr. John), 3: 125, 248, 254, 441, 442, 471; 4: 354 Ransom, Vereau, 3: 194n Rantoul, Robert, 3: 455, 455n Ratcliffe, William V., 1: 327, 328n

559 : INDEX

Raven Hill, 1: 323–26, 333n, 340; 2: 159, 164, 228, 283, 284; 4: 98 Rawlings, William A., 4: 297, 299n, 300 Rawls, Richard, 4: 99, 100n Raymond, James, 1: 278, 280n Reagan, John, 4: 268n, 271, 272n, 416, 417n Reese, George, 3: 395, 396n Reeves, William, 3: 29, 35 Regulators, 1: 315 Reily, Donny, 1: 162, 163n Reily, Ellen Hart, 1: 122, 123n, 129, 130, 135, 141, 143, 160, 163, 165, 183, 308, 309n, 341; 2: 9, 16, 80, 82, 159, 228, 246, 260, 279; 3: 340, 431, 433n, 440 Reily, James, 1: 112, 114, 129, 135, 137, 141, 143, 144, 147, 149, 150, 151, 152n, 153, 155, 156, 160, 161, 163, 164, 165, 174, 178, 183; 2: 9, 57, 59, 64, 65, 69, 90, 228, 276; 3: 124, 333, 440; 4: 428, 429n Relfe, J. H., 4: 503–504 Renfro, E. D., 2: 116, 119; 3: 47, 48n Renfro, H. C., 4: 447, 448n Retrenchment Bill, 1: 125 Reynolds, B. F., 1: 327 Rhett, R. Barnwell, 3: 355n Rhodes, Joseph F., 4: 473, 474n Rice, William Marsh, 4: 450n Richardson, Chauncey, 1: 48, 50n; 2: 95 Richardson, Daniel Long, 1: 15, 17n, 165, 167n

Richardson, Eliza, 3: 118, 119n Richardson, Jane, 3: 70n Richardson, Miss, 3: 333, 343 Richardson, Willard, 4: 449, 450n Richmond Enquirer, 3: 323 Riddell, Margaret Jane, 3: 438 Risher, Benjamin, 4: 367 Ritchie, Thomas, 2: 47, 57, 59, 276 Ritchie, William, 2: 47 River and Harbor Bill, 3: 316 Roan, W. J., 1: 327, 328n Roans Prairie, Texas, 1: 328n Roark, Reed W., 2: 9, 16; 3: 254 Robb, Benjamin F., 3: 255n Robb, John, 3: 255n Roberson, Henry, 4: 190, 191n, 194 Roberts, Elisha, 1: 6, 7n, 327; 4: 493 Roberts, Elizabeth (Mrs. S. G.), 4: 79, 80n, 131, 140 Roberts, Ester Jane. See Sublette, Ester Jane Roberts Roberts, I. J., 3: 279 Roberts, Margaret, 1: 258 Roberts, Martha Gill, 4: 493 Roberts, Moses F., 1: 80n, 143n Roberts, S. G. “Squire,” 1: 116, 117n; 4: 80n, 131, 140 Roberts, Willis, 1: 100, 101n Robertson, Jerome, 4: 81, 82n Robertson, Nonie, 4: 471 Robinson, George, 4: 99 Robinson, James, 1: 304n Robinson, James B., 2: 12 Robinson, Tod, 1: 40, 41n Robinson’s Bluff (plantation), 1: 304

560 : INDEX

Rockbridge County, Virginia, 3: 179 Rodney, Mississippi, 1: 341, 342 Rogers & Perkins, 4: 32, 45 Rogers, Colonel, 3: 247 Rogers, George W., 3: 169, 178, 341 Rogers, James Harrison, 3: 457 Rogers, John (Cherokee Indian chief), 2: 96, 98n, 110n Rogers, John (of Huntsville), 2: 283; 3: 51 Rogers, Judge, 3: 239 Rogers, Maggie Houston, 4: 321, 347, 348 Rogers, Martha Halbert (Mrs. William P.), 4: 281, 282n Rogers, Mary, 3: 15, 27 Rogers, Timothy, 3: 239n Rogers, William P. “Willie,” 4: 321, 322n, 400, 403, 418, 421n, 448–50 Rogers, William Pelag, 3: 457 Rooke, Henry, 4: 89, 90n Roosevelt, Franklin D., 4: 54n Roosevelt, James, 4: 54n Root, John Bancroft, 4: 109, 111n Rootes, Jacquelin, 1: 9 Roots, Mrs., 1: 239 Ros., Mr., 1: 297, 298 Rose, Robert, 1: 69, 70n, 94; 2: 186; 3: 119 Ross, Michael, 4: 351, 381, 382, 395, 404, 406, 462 Ross, Mrs. Michael, 4: 404, 406 “Rover” (dog), 4: 285, 294 Rowlett, Daniel Owen, 1: 298, 299n Royal, Peter, 2: 231; 3: 47

Royston, Margaret Antoinette, 1: 38 Royston, Martin, 2: 160; 3: 280, 281, 287, 346; 4: 160, 161, 165, 170, 171, 177, 183, 186, 187n, 190, 191, 192, 194, 195, 202, 203, 221, 227, 234, 250, 251, 253, 255, 264, 294, 299, 300, 332, 353, 388, 389–91, 396n, 397, 403, 444, 453, 454, 454n Royston, Neantha, 2: 241 Royston, Robert, 1: 225, 229, 237n, 270, 275, 305, 306, 308, 351; 2: 241; 3: 44, 45n, 64, 106, 346; 4: 227, 227n, 396n, 398 Royston, Robertus, 1: 9, 292–93; 2: 14, 43, 99, 176, 242n; 3: 25, 89, 247, 342n; death of, 4: 54 Royston, Sarah Ann “Tose,” 1: 9, 163, 223, 225, 229, 230, 242, 245, 249–50, 254–55, 257, 262, 268, 270, 275, 279, 280n, 283, 287, 291, 292, 296, 298, 301, 304, 306, 308, 309, 310, 314; 2: 4, 14, 21, 34, 62, 68, 75, 292; marriage of, 2: 82, 148, 160, 193 Royston, Serena “Tene,” 2: 44, 99, 241, 242, 268, 273, 288, 321; 3: 44, 64, 65, 111, 283, 287, 309, 346, 413n Royston, Varilla Lea “Rillie,” 1: 9n, 38, 239, 240n, 241, 293n; 2: 14n, 163n, 241, 321; 3: 25, 247, 342n, 346; 4: 286, 287, 382, 392n, 395, 404, 405n, 444, 453 Royston, William Vernal, 4: 396n, 398

561 : INDEX

Royston, Young Lea, 1: 38, 39n, 128, 187, 217, 220, 223, 225, 226, 232, 233, 242, 244, 245, 248, 255, 270, 339, 352; 2: 43, 92, 98, 241, 329; 3: 8, 36, 111, 120, 145, 309, 346; 4: 396n, 398 Rucker, B. F., 4: 154 Rucker, B. J., 4: 179 Rucker, Mary A., 3: 460; 4: 179 Runnels, Hardin, 2: 52 Runnels, Hiram G., 1: 223, 237n Rusk, Mary Cleveland (Mrs. Thomas Jefferson), 4: 17, 17n, 222n Rusk, Thomas Jefferson, 1: 7, 283, 285n; 2: 13, 26n, 30, 35, 40, 44, 53, 56, 64, 71, 115, 128, 165, 175, 270, 275, 370, 3: 25, 31, 33, 55, 60, 178, 214, 225, 239, 350, 417, 420, 451, 452; 4: 17, 28n, 59, 64, 67, 81, 94, 99, 100n, 178, 179, 221–22, 248, 484, 492, 506; death of, 4: 263, 266 Russell, William H., 4: 378, 378n “Rust” (dog), 4: 361 Rutersville, Texas, 1: 48 Rutersville College, 1: 49 Ruthvan, Archibald St. Clair, 1: 167; 2: 28n; 3: 62, 337, 409 Ruthvan, Jane, 1: 228, 238n Ruthven, Archibald St. Clair. See Ruthvan, Archibald St. Clair

Sabine, Texas, 1: 2, 17; 4: 8 Sabinetown, Texas, 3: 345n Salado College, 4: 471n Saligny, Alphonse de, 1: 56, 65, 68, 72, 85, 98, 99n Sally O’Frannegan (horse), 1: 341, 344n Sam Houston and His Republic (Lester), 3: 324 Sam Houston State University, 3: 105, 106n, 120, 122 Sampson, George. See Samson, George W. Samson, George W., 2: 137–38, 150, 174, 271, 321; 3: 18, 40, 57, 204, 211, 268; 4: 41, 42, 42n, 44, 46, 47, 55, 57, 62, 64n, 66, 93, 105, 114, 121, 134, 136, 137, 138, 139, 141, 144, 163, 164n, 167, 171, 198, 209, 210, 214, 223, 228, 231, 258, 259, 268, 277, 282, 287, 288, 304, 305, 333 Samuels, Alan, 3: 47 San Antonio, Texas, 1: 42, 172, 185, 217n San Augustine, Texas, 1: 6, 22, 23, 105 San Jacinto, Battle of, 1: 53, 63, 71, 357 Sanders, Cynthia Pillow, 4: 336n Sanderson, Cornelia, 1: 8, 9n Sands, Bayou, 1: 22 Santa Anna, 1: 42, 43n, 62n, 106, 185, 205n, 223, 227, 318 Santa Fe expedition, 1: 133, 137, 138n, 195, 251 Sawyer, Miss, 1: 339

562 : INDEX

Saxe Weimar (horse), 1: 140, 156, 162, 169, 195 Saxton, William C., 3: 419 Schofield, John McAllister, 4: 407, 409n Scott, E. N., 4: 364n Scott, Hamilton, 3: 298 Scott, James W., 4: 60, 60n Scott, William R., 1: 264, 269n Scott, Winfield, 2: 99, 107–8, 349; 3: 302, 321, 364, 390, 404, 414, 417–18, 435; 4: 503 Scurry, Johnathan, 1: 298 Scurry, Richardson, 1: 17, 18n, 56 Scurry, William, 3: 39 Seaman, Augustus, 4: 24, 24n Seaton, Josephine, 2: 152 Seaton, Sarah Weston, 2: 153n Seaton, William Winston, 2: 152 Second Baptist Church (Maryland), 4: 165 Seguin, Gertrudis Flores (Mrs. Juan), 1: 185, 189n Selma, Alabama, 1: 119, 239 servants, 3: 43; cost of, 3: 474, 475; Houston’s, 3: 480; land for, 3: 51. See also individual servants’ names Sevier, Ambrose, 2: 221, 255 Seward, Anna (Mrs. Samuel), 4: 133, 134n Seward, John, 4: 133, 134n Seward, Samuel, 4: 133, 134n Shackleford, Jack, 2: 161 Shankland, Tom, 4: 127 Shannon, Jacob, 2: 231n Shannon, Sarah, 4: 82, 87, 88, 92, 97, 108

Sharp, B. F., 3: 93, 144; 4: 8, 317n Sharpe, Mariah, 4: 8, 8n Shaw, James, 1: 161, 162n, 163, 178, 204, 278, 279, 280n Shawl, George, 4: 479, 481n Shelby, Anthony B., 1: 40, 41n Shelby, John, 3: 173; 4: 85, 86n, 159 Shelby, Mariah (Mrs. John), 1: 341n; 3: 173 Shelbyville, Texas, 1: 315 Shepard, Dr., 1: 3 Sheppard, William H., 3: 447, 448n Shivers, Allan, 3: 319n Shivers, Orlando L., 1: 336, 338n Shutz, Henry, 4: 3, 4n Sibley, Henry Hopkins, 4: 418, 420n, 428, 429n, 438n Sigourney, Lydia Howard Huntley, 4: 346, 346–47n, 350 Simmons, J. W., 2: 286–87 Simmons, Mrs., 4: 58 Simms, Arianna, 3: 15 Simms, Betty, 4: 432 Simms, James L., 4: 4, 5n, 330, 332 Simms, Stanford, 4: 455 Simms, T. H., 3: 135, 4: 83 Simons, Anna, 3: 154 Simons, Paul J., 3: 220, 226, 473– 75 Sims, Ann Maria, 1: 291, 292n Sims, Captain, 4: 432 Sims, Elizabeth, 1: 291, 292n Sims, J. L. See Simms, James L. Sims, James T., 3: 472–73 Sims, Mary, 3: 14–15

563 : INDEX

Sims T. S., 3: 193 Skankland, Thomas, 3: 283, 283n, 315, 326 slavery, 3: 33, 131. See also Fugitive Slave Bill slaves, 3: 70, 114, 183, 192, 194. See also individual slaves’ names Smith, Alfred, 1: 143, 152n, 173, 177n Smith, Amanda, 3: 17, 90 Smith, Ashbel, 1: 178, 179n, 206, 207n, 289, 291n; 2: 210, 222, 285–87; 3: 340, 377, 419; 4: 393–94, 403, 404, 405, 414, 415, 416n, 460; wounded, 4: 400–2 Smith, Carroll, 3: 272; 4: 473 Smith, Christian, 1: 118, 119n, 193n, 237n Smith, E. G., 3: 200 Smith, E. M., 3: 277, 278n, 287 Smith, Hadley, 1: 177n Smith, Henry, 1: 230 Smith, Henry G., 4: 313, 314n Smith, J. C., 2: 262; 3: 103; 4: 364, 424 Smith, J. Wheaton, 4: 171 Smith, James, 1: 75, 77, 78, 80n; 2: 244n Smith, John H., 1: 167n Smith, Lemuel, 2: 244n Smith, Major, 1: 165, 168 Smith, Mr., 1: 171, 192, 222 Smith, Mrs. James, 1: 75 Smith, Nancy Ann Mills, 1: 173, 174, 177n Smith, Obedience Fort, 1: 177n, 232, 238n

Smith, Percifor Frazer, 3: 96 Smith, Sam, 3: 286 Smith, Sam R., 3: 5 Smith, Walter, 1: 224, 237n Smith, William, 1: 193n, 237n Smither, Robert Goodloe, 3: 147 Smithers, James L., 4: 99, 100n, 473 Snively, Jacob S., 1: 23, 25n Somerville, Andrew, 1: 216, 217n, 220, 226 Sommerville, Alabama, 1: 59 Sorley, W. B., 4: 91, 91n, 101, 102n “Southern Address,” 3: 60n, 206 Sour Lake, Texas, 4: 433n Southern Convention, 3: 187, 203 Sparks, William F., 4: 496n Spillman, James, 1: 11, 12n, 155n, 189n, 280n Spillman’s Docks (Galveston Bay), 1: 12n Spillman’s Point, Texas, 1: 12 Sprott, Alfred Charles, 4: 110, 111n, 112, 131, 132, 133 Sproull, Thomas, 2: 42, 59; 3: 300 St. Louis, Missouri, 1: 228 St. Vrain, Marcellin, 4: 505, 507n Stamps, John, 4: 88, 145n Starr, James, 1: 273; 2: 229 Steadham, Zachariah, 2: 67 steam loom, 3: 369 steamboats, 3: 101, 103n, 408; Creole, 1: 215, 219; Crescent City, 4: 409n; Dayton, 1: 10, 11n, 256; Eclipse, 4: 12; Empire City, 4: 383; Galveston, 1: 358; Heda, 2: 239; Jack Hays, 4: 99,

564 : INDEX

100n; Louisiana, 4: 409n; Maryland, 1: 88; Neptune, 1: 101, 122, 217, 240n, 250, 267, 268, 300; New York, 1: 42, 214, 226, 232, 233, 235, 248n, 274; Royal Yacht, 4: 380n; San Bernard, 1: 275; South Carolina, 4: 387–88; Telegraph, 1: 358 Sterne, Adolphus, 1: 39, 127, 128n; 2: 230; 3: 91, 395; 4: 493n, 496, 496n Sterne, Charles, 4: 493n Sterne, Eugenia, 4: 493n Sterne, Joseph, 4: 493n Sterne, Mrs., 3: 395 Sterne, Placide, 4: 493n Sterne, Rosine, 4: 493n Sterne, William, 4: 493n Stevens, Mrs., 1: 275 Stevenson, Hannah Letcher. See Letcher, Hannah Stevenson, John Dunlap, 4: 407, 408, 409n, 503, 505n, 506 Stiteler, Frances M. Halbert, 4: 97, 98n Stiteler, Jacob Beverly, 4: 79, 80n Stockbridge, Elam, 2: 226 Stone, Margaret “Mag,” 1: 131, 142, 162, 163, 175, 188, 191– 92, 197, 207, 208, 210, 217, 220, 228, 229, 242–43, 244, 255–56, 266–67. See also Nichols, Margaret “Maggie” Stone Stone, Mrs. Richard (Grace), 3: 422 Stone, Sarah (Mrs. John), 4: 235, 236n

Storms, Jane McManus, 1: 357, 359n; 2: 182n, 187, 253 Stoval, A. L., 2: 6, 18, 21 Stowe, Harriet Beecher, 4: 220 Strothers, 3: 345n Stuart, Hamilton, 2: 161; 3: 419; 4: 60, 393 Stubblefield, John, 1: 325, 326n; 2: 20, 56, 64; 4: 372, 373n Sturdevant, Francis. See Sturdivant, Francis Sturdivant, Francis, 1: 12, 13n Sublett, Pete, 1: 327 Sublette, Ester Jane Roberts (Mrs. Phillip), 1: 18, 19n; 3: 93 Sublett, Phillip, 1: 15, 17n, 255, 258n Sumner, Charles, 4: 146n, 226n Sutton, Mr., 3: 316 Sydnor, John, 1: 217, 218n Sydnor, Sarah White (Mrs. John S.), 2: 161 Sykes, William A., 3: 457 Tait, Mrs. Charles, 1: 339, 340n Talcott, Colonel, 2: 286 Taliaferro, R. H., 3: 11, 29; 4: 88, 161, 162n Tankersley, Benjamin F., 1: 249, 257n Tarrant, Lucinda, 1: 8 Tate, Mrs. Charles. See Tait, Mrs. Charles Taylor, Barbara Tighlman, 1: 157, 199, 203, 205n Taylor, Ben, 1: 65, 68, 71, 72 Taylor, Isabella Moore, 4: 483n Taylor, Mary Elizabeth. See Bliss, Mary Elizabeth Taylor

565 : INDEX

Taylor, Mrs. Ben, 1: 64 Taylor, Richard “Dick,” 4: 428, 429n Taylor, William, 1: 201n, 203, 205n Taylor, Zachary, 2: 199, 240, 244, 285, 322; 3: 8, 12, 57, 69, 83, 122, 224, 226, 233; 4: 66, 419, 421n, 429n Teen. See Royston, Serena Telegraph and Texas Register, 1: 105n, 357, 359n; 4: 450n temperance; celebration, 3: 202; Daughters of Temperance, 3: 76; Grand National Temperance Convention, 3: 413; Great Temperance festival (banquet), 3: 384, 385n, 386, 388, 390n; health benefits of, 3: 24; initiation of Joe Ellis, 3: 29; John Wade breaking pledge, 3: 114; National Temperance Convention, 3: 407; Sam Houston, Jr. interest in, 3: 47; Sons of Temperance, 3: 4, 10, 15, 22, 27, 33, 37, 92, 123, 124, 304n; temperance festival, 3: 258; temperance pledge, 3: 4; vanity and, 3: 291 ten regiment bill, 2: 255, 260 Tenant, Virginia, 1: 259 Tene. See Royston, Serena Tennison, Mary Virginia Brooks, 2: 208n Tennison, William, 2: 208 Terrell, Ann (Mrs. George Whitfield), 3: 22 Terrell, George Whitfield, 1: 85,

86n, 90, 107, 127, 132, 136, 144, 151, 152n, 153, 156, 166, 174, 186, 236, 243, 250, 281 Terrille, George. See Terrell, George Whitfield Terry, A. R., 2: 222 Terry, Ben, 3: 305 Terry, Benjamin Franklin, 4: 389, 390, 391n Teulon, George K., 1: 258, 259n Texas Boundary Bill, 3: 237, 238n, 242, 262, 263 Texas Brigade, 4: 461n Texas Rangers, 4: 389–90, 391n, 397 Texas Sentinal, 1: 67, 68n, 206 Texas State Gazette, 3: 116n, 221n; 4: 104n Texian Navy, 1: 106, 144, 152n, 212, 224 Thielman, Bettie. See Tighlman, Bettie Thilman, Bettie. See Tighlman, Bettie Thomas, Breton, 4: 416n Thomas, Ezekial, 4: 416n Thomas, Isaac J., 2: 163 Thomas, Jesse Gilbert, 4: 179, 180n Thomas, John, 4: 416n Thomas, Nancy, 4: 415, 416n Thomas, Samuel, 4: 416n Thomas, Thadius, 4: 416n Thompson, General, 1: 134, 225 Thompson, Joseph M., 3: 467 Thompson, Josephine J., 4: 361n Thorn, Virginia. See Thorne, Virginia

566 : INDEX

Thorne, Virginia, 1: 316, 317n, 331, 333; 2: 4, 125, 169, 215, 219, 252; 4: 12n, 20n, 120, 126; age of, 3: 472n; assault described, 3: 470; character described, 3: 470–71; charges against Margaret, 3: 270n; court testimony of, 3: 469; education of, 3: 108–109, 474, 478, 479; gift for, 3: 118, 129; Houston’s treatment of, 3: 473; involvement with Gott, 3: 146, 148n, 468–69; Margaret’s difficulties with, 3: 140, 140n, 193, 194n, 211; relationship to Houstons, 3: 8n, 472–73; residing with the Wilsons, 3: 200, 236n; role of, in Houston’s home, 3: 473, 476, 478, 480; taking residence near the Houstons, 3: 210; Vernal Lea as trustee of, 3: 472n Thornton, F. G., 3: 200 Throckmorton, James Webb, 4: 426, 427n Thruston, Algernon Sidney, 2: 108 Tiger Point, Texas, 1: 335 Tighlman, Bettie, 1: 157, 228, 229, 237n, 266 Timon, John, 1: 57, 58n, 69 Tinsley, Rev., 2: 174 Tod, John. See Todd, John Grant Todd, John Grant, 1: 81, 82n Toland, Joseph, 1: 82, 83n Toland, Mrs. Joseph, 1: 82, 83n Toler, Daniel J., 2: 77, 100, 197; 3: 438 Tom (slave), 1: 19, 20n, 68, 70n

Torrey, David K., 2: 26, 27, 69, 161, 236, 271, 278, 359 Totten, A. W. O., 4: 86n Toucey, Catherine Nichols, 4: 275, 275n Toucey, Isaac, 4: 275, 275n Towaccanie Indian tribe, 1: 152n Towers, Marcia Anne, 3: 395 Townes, S. A., 1: 242, 243n, 273, 339, 340n, 353 Townley, Mrs. Eugene, 2: 110n Travis Guards, 1: 135 Treat, James, 1: 43n Treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo, 2: 270, 271, 275, 277n Treaty with England, 1: 86 Tremont Hotel (Galveston), 1: 216, 217n; 2: 160 Trimble, James, 4: 499 Trimble, John, 4: 491n Trimble, Margaret “Mag” McEwen (Mrs. John), 3: 459, 459n; 4: 490, 491n, 498, 499–500 Trinity Coal and Mining Company, 4: 98n Tripler Hall, 3: 288 Tri-Weekly Telegraph, 4: 446n Troup (horse), 1: 351 Tucker, Colonel, 4: 413 Tucker, Edmund, 1: 10, 11n, 40, 41, 63, 70, 88, 116, 117n Turney, Hopkins L., 2: 213 Tyree Springs, 4: 491n Ujázi, László, 140, 140n Ultraism, 3: 230; 4: 249 Union, 3: 116n, 352n; compromise, 3: 222; “disunionism,” 3:

567 : INDEX

185, 186, 190, 214, 224, 250, 254; preservation of, 3: 207, 231, 467; Sam Houston’s loyalty and dedication to, 3: 116, 126, 206, 231 United States, 1: 195, 227, 332; 4: 123 Upham, William, 4: 25, 26n Utah Bill, 3: 263 Uzzell, Elisha, 1: 112, 114n, 180 Van Dorn, Earl, 4: 383, 384n, 418 Van Ness, Cornelius, 1: 80n, 148, 152n, 224, 237n Van Zandt, Isaac, 1: 45, 46n, 126, 128n, 301n Van Zandt, Miss, 4: 6 Vance, Andrew, 1: 18, 19, 20, 28 Vanpredillis, Albert Baldwin, 1: 314, 315n Vasquez, Rafael, 1: 217n Victoria, Texas, 1: 217 Vina (slave), 1: 118, 119n; 2: 262, 284 Vincy (slave), 1: 225, 245, 249, 252, 330 Waco Indian tribe, 1: 152n, 308, 309n Wade, John H., 2: 335 Wade, John W., 3: 15, 114, 124, 132 Wadkins, Cloana (Mrs. Henry M.), 3: 15 Walker, James, 4: 478, 481n Walker, Richard S., 4: 129, 130n Walker, Robert J., 2: 151 Walker, Samuel, 4: 478, 481n

Walker Tariff, 2: 151 Walker, William, 4: 227n Wallace, Campbell, 4: 483n Wallace, Daniel, 3: 251–52, 252n, 264, 265, 265n Wallace, David R., 4: 324, 325n Wallace, James B., 2: 123 Wallace, Jesse, 4: 483n Wallace, Mary Houston, 1: 29, 31n; 2: 50, 359; illness of, 2: 144–45, 171, 181, 184, 191, 202, 266, 284, 321; 3: 8, 156, 168, 173, 174, 176, 177n; 4: 84, 85, 86n, 88–89, 481–83, 485, 487, 488n Wallace, Matthew, 1: 29, 31n; 2: 145n; 4: 482, 483n, 485, 487, 488n Wallace, Miss, 2: 127 Wallace, William, 2: 12, 144–45, 321; 3: 176; 4: 84 Wallach, William D., 2: 42–43 Walling, Jesse, 1: 15 Walling, John, 1: 15 Walling, Thomas, 1: 15 Walton, George, 1: 218, 219n Walton, John A., 1: 151, 152n, 204, 205n, 261, 268n Walton, Major, 1: 160 Ward, James, 4: 109n Washington American, 4: 193n Washington Birthday Celebration, 2: 218 Washington, Lewis M. H., 1: 218, 219n Washington, Mrs., 4: 190 Washington Post, 4: 226n Waters, A. J. S., 1: 98, 99n, 131

568 : INDEX

Watkins, Oscar M., 4: 440, 441n, 443, 448, 460 Watrous, Jno. C., 2: 86 Watson, Elizabeth (Mrs. Thomas), 2: 44, 255, 256, 320; 3: 31, 236; 4: 15, 91 Watson, Elizabeth (daughter of Thomas and Elizabeth), 3: 45, 67, 236; 4: 136, 139 Watson, Mrs., 1: 8 Watson, Robert, 1: 38, 39n weather, 3: 154, 343; 4: 102n, 118, 151, 153; effects on Margaret’s pregnancy, 3: 172; hurricanes, 3: 193; inclement, 3: 18, 375, 452; seasons, 3: 205; in Washington, 3: 149, 270, 376, 377, 378 Weaver, Charles, 4: 329, 330, 330n, 350, 353 Weaver, Philip J., 1: 119, 120n, 128 Webb, James, 1: 73n, 98, 99n Webster, Daniel, 2: 29; 3: 76, 225, 237 Welles, Gideon, 4: 160n Western, Thomas G., 1: 114, 130, 138, 141, 150, 161, 164, 167, 186, 188, 228, 256 West Point, 3: 467 Wharton, John, 1: 242, 243n Wharton, John Austin, 4: 454, 455n, 457, 459 Wheeler, Daniel A., 3: 410, 410n, 416 Wheeler, Royal T., 3: 410, 410n, 416 Wheelock, Texas, 4: 98, 99n

Whigs, 3: 138, 148–49, 364, 390, 397; Convention of, 3: 414, 431; presidential nomination, 3: 407, 426, 437 Whitaker, Richard S., 4: 221 White House, 2: 33, 43, 95; 3: 125, 418 White, John, 4: 415 Whitehill, Augusta, 4: 411, 412n Whitehill, Julia, 4: 411, 412n Wigfall, Louis T., 3: 208, 210n; 4: 418, 420n Wilcox, G. H., 1: 342, 344n Wiley, A. P., 2: 116; 3: 469–72 Wiley, Mary Keenan, 2: 117, 120, 252; 3: 402 Wiley, Sally, 3: 434 Wilkerson, Ann, 1: 236n Willards Hotel (Washington, D. C.), 4: 90 William Marsh Rice Hospital. See Confederate Military Hospital. Williams, David, 4: 85, 87n Williams, John S., 4: 13, 24, 135, 163, 170, 204, 216, 224, 263, 268, 305, 319, 338, 347 Williams, Maggie. See Houston, Margaret Lea “Maggie” Williams, Mr., 3: 380; 4: 4, 176 Williams, Mrs. John S., 4: 224 Williams, Priscilla Shelby (Mrs. David), 4: 85, 87n Williams, Samuel M., 1: 76, 80n, 289, 291n, 327; 2: 52 Williams, Weston Lafayette, 4: 472 Williamson, Jack, 4: 473 Williamson, Mr., 1: 208 Williamson, Robert McAlpin, 1:

569 : INDEX

324, 326n, 351; 2: 163, 280; 4: 496n Williamson, Willie, 4: 436 Willis Plantation, 4: 458 Wilmot Proviso, 3: 44, 45n Wilson, Benjamin S., 3: 5–6, 30, 38, 47, 70, 193, 200, 210, 288, 437, 475–76; 4: 99, 100n Wilson, Henry, 4: 233n Wilson, Hugh, 4: 108, 109n Wilson, Jane C., 3: 154, 236, 285– 86, 476; 4: 11, 12n, 20, 20n Wilson, Laura, 4: 391 Wilson, Robert, 1: 43, 44, 45 Wilson, Sam Houston, 3: 6, 7, 18, 38, 49, 62 Wilson, Stephen J., 1: 22, 23n Winfield, Ann Gray Vernon (Mrs. E. H.), 1: 38, 39n Winfield, Edward H., 1: 37, 38n, 70, 94 Withers, Betty Scott, 4: 251, 252n Withers, John, 1: 338, 340n Withers, Miss, 1: 339 Withers, Mr., 1: 310, 311 Withers, Susana Claiborne, 1: 338, 340n Witt, Jesse, 4: 216, 216n, 433 Wood Cot (plantation), 4: 501 Wood, George F., 1: 170 Wood, George T., 1: 324, 325, 326n; 2: 73, 104, 164; 3: 160, 182, 244n Wood, Martha Evans, 2: 105, 117 Woodbury, Levi, 3: 320, 321n, 325 Woodward, Sanford, 4: 32, 33n Woods, Almira (Mrs. Alva), 2: 70, 71, 94, 101–104, 105, 130, 140,

142–43, 155, 174, 193–95, 221– 22, 275, 288, 291, 347, 351, 355; 3: 38, 213, 385n, 405; 4: 103–104, 172, 501 Woods, Alva, 2: 91, 94, 102, 154– 55, 174, 177, 221, 261–62, 275, 277, 278–79, 281, 288, 291, 324–25; 3: 213, 243, 385n, 405–406; 4: 103–4, 172, 501–2 Woods, Major, 1: 233, 235, 257 Woods, Marshall, 2: 355n, 366; 3: 406; 4: 501 Woodward, Sanford, 4: 152 Wooten, William Riley, 4: 45, 46 Worcester, C. F., 3: 472n Worsham, Archer G., 1: 311, 312n, 314; 2: 8, 284 Worshem, Archer. See Worsham, Archer G. Wright, Captain, 1: 258, 259n Wright, James, 1: 80n; 2: 10 Wright, Jefferson, 1: 194, 220, 250, 296 Wright, John L., 1: 239, 240n Wright, S. R., 1: 9, 10n Wyatt, William, 1: 8, 9n Wyley, A. P., 3: 186, 187n Wynne, McGruder, 4: 5, 5n Wynnes, A., 1: 126, 128n Wytt, William. See Wyatt, William Yarborough, Dr., 1: 8 Yates, Anthony Janeway, 1: 11, 12n Yell, Archibald, 2: 86 Yerger, Albert, 4: 479 Yerger, George, 4: 479, 481n Yerger, Robert, 4: 479, 481n

570 : INDEX

Yoakum, Eliza, 3: 441 Yoakum, Evaline (Mrs. Henderson), 3: 144, 226, 422– 23; 4: 473 Yoakum, Henderson, 2: 237, 249, 258–59, 275, 289, 306, 339; 3: 354, 363, 370, 387; 4: 27, 32, 34, 83n, 98, 103, 215; assistance with domestic issues, 3: 144, 277, 279, 280, 287, 294, 333, 337; assistance with financial matters, 3: 368, 398, 410, 416; correspondence with, 3: 178, 203, 226, 290, 323, 381, 389, 391, 417; death of, 4: 250; as defense counsel of Margaret Houston, 3: 469–72; delivering news of birth of child, 3: 348; farm of, 3: 417n; injury of wife,

3: 422–23; journal entry on Margaret Houston’s trial, 3: 468–81; land deal with Houston, 3: 286n; legal/land matters, 3: 336; managing law business for Sam Houston, 3: 63; news of Texas Bill to, 3: 262; using Sam Houston’s legal references, 3: 184; vaccines sent to, 3: 201 Yoakum, Sam Houston, 4: 103, 103n Yolkner, Josephine, 4: 120 York, Pennsylvania, 3: 306, 307 “Young Guards,” 3: 308 Young Men’s Mercantile Library Association (Cincinnati), 4: 187n Zollicoffer, Felix, 4: 390, 392n

571 : INDEX